the british library sanskrit fragments

Buddhist Manuscripts from Central Asia

The British Library Sanskrit Fragments

Volume III.1

Editors-in-chief:

SEISHI KARASHIMA, JUNDO NAGASHIMA AND KLAUS WILLE

The International Research Institute for Advanced BuddhologySoka University

Tokyo 2015


The British Library Sanskrit Fragments

Vol. III.1


The British Library Sanskrit FragmentsVolume III.1

Editors-in-chief:SEISHI KARASHIMA, JUNDO NAGASHIMA AND KLAUS WILLE

The International Research Institute for Advanced BuddhologySoka University

Tokyo 2015

Published by The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology (= IRIAB), Soka University:

1-236 Tangi, Hachioji, Tokyo 192-8577, Japan〒192-8577 東京都八王子市丹木町1-236

創価大学・国際仏教学高等研究所Phone: (+ 81-42) 691-2695Fax: (+ 81-42) 691-4814E-mail: [email protected]

Permission to reproduce the manuscripts and fragments was granted by The British Library Board, London.

First published 2015Printed in Japan by Meiwa Printing Company, Tokyo

© Seishi Karashima 2015

All rights reserved.Apart from any fair dealing for the purpose of private study, research, criticism or review, no part of this book may be reproduced, translated or utilised in any form, either by print, photoprint, microform, multimedia or any other means, now known or hereafter invented, without written permission of the copyright holders and publisher. Enquiries should be made to the publisher.

ISBN 978-4-904234-09-9

TABLE OF CONTENTS

RESEARCH ARTICLES

The Additional Sanskrit Fragments of Or.15003 in the Hoernle CollectionKlaus WILLE 1

The Sanskrit Fragments Or.15007 in the Hoernle CollectionKlaus WILLE 13


The Sanskrit Fragments Or.15009 in the Hoernle Collection (II) 231Or.15009/351–400 Noriyuki KUDO

Or.15009/401–450 Jiro HIRABAYASHI

Or.15009/451–500 Noriyuki KUDO

Or.15009/501–600 Jundo NAGASHIMA

Or.15009/601–678 Noriyuki KUDO & Masanori SHONO


A Palm Leaf Manuscript from Miran: Or.8212/60 Sam VAN SCHAIK 553The Tocharian Fragments in Or.15003, 15007, 15008, 15009 and 15015

in the Hoernle Collection Tatsushi TAMAI 559PLATES 1–18

TABLE OF CONTENTS for Volume III.2RESEARCH ARTICLES

Three Fragments of the Ratnaketuparivarta Chanwit TUDKEAO 587The Dunhuang Manuscript of the Larger Prajñāpāramitā

Kenta SUZUKI & Jundo NAGASHIMA 593The British Library Vajracchedikā Manuscript: IOL San 383–387, 419–427

Paul HARRISON 823POSTSCRIPT 867PLATES 1–15

The Additional Sanskrit Fragments of Or.15003in the Hoernle Collection

Klaus WILLE

The first 289 fragments of Or.15003 have been edited by me 2006 in BLSF I.1 Twoyears later 44 fragments, which also belong to the consignment H.156, came to light andconsequently got the pressmarks Or.15003/290–333. Two wrappers give the following in-formations:2

“Or.15003/wrapper 5: Hoernle envelope “No. 156 MS. Scraps from Tunguz Bash.Peculiarities: paginated, or with alphabet. All in slanting type of Gupta,”containing 17 unnumbered Sanskrit fragments arranged in sheets labelled byBailey 156 T 13, 15, 17–22 (Or.15003/290–306).

Or.15003/wrapper 7: Hoernle envelope “No. 156 MS. Scraps, illegible Slanting Type,from Tunguz Bash — rec’d. 19.June 1911,” containing 27 unnumbered Sanskritfragments arranged by Bailey in sheets 156 T 2–4, 6–10 (Or.15003/307–333).”

The script of all fragments is the North Turkestan Brahmı.

Or.15003/290recto1 + + su[kh]. ///2 prajana[t]i ///3 nandati [a] ///4 tisthat[a] + ///5 [sokapa]r[i] ///6 pu .. .[i]ks. ///

verso (fol. 29)1 sa[d]. .. sa ///2 [vya]ñja[n]. .. ///3 sataŁ dha[rm]. ///4 jasama[v]. ///5 valaŁ [p]ari ///6 + + [ko] da

1 Wille 2006, pp. 65–153.2 Cf. Sims-Willliams 2009, p. 15.

Or.15003/291rectoa nya[t]. ///b la[m]. ///c .. + ///

verso (fol. 100///)a .. + ///b sca[k]r ///c ka[so] ///

Or.15003/292: Matrceta, Varnarhavarnastotra, cf. VAV 2.42d–47arectox [bh]. + + + ///y ddhasau[c]. + ///z maunaya [te] ///

verso (fol. 14[5])1 [te] nama [40] ///2 6 lo + ///3 .. + + + ///

rx: Cf. VAV 2.42d: (bhavanı)[y]aya te namaþ.ry: Cf. VAV 2.43d: × × × × ‡ te namaþ; cf. note to pada d: “S.B. erg. (suddhasaucyaya) (s. Korrekturen

S. 810): gtsan spra dag pa; eher wohl (suddhasaucaya)”; the remains of the last aksara confirm therestoration to °saucaya.

rz: Cf. VAV 2.44d: × × [mau]naya te (nama)þ.v1: Cf. VAV 2.45d: °s[a](rottamaya) te namaþ.v2: Cf. VAV 2.47a: loko(ttara) ‡ ‰ ‰ ×.

Or.15003/293rectoa [k]. + ///b [r]. + ///c rha .. ///d tme + ///e g. + ///f .. + ///

verso (fol. 159)a .. + ///b [y]. + ///c la + ///d de[v]ı ///e [n]. .. ///f .. + ///

Or.15003/294: Udanavarga, cf. ~ Uv 32.60recto1 ty aparaŁ [h]. ///2 bhik[su]r i ///3 + + .. ///

verso (fol. /// ..)x .r + .. ///y nam* [60] ///z paraŁ hy u ///

r1: Cf. Uv 32.55cd–80cd: jahaty aparaŁ hy urago.r2: Cf. Uv 32.56c–80c: sa tu bhiksur idaŁ.vx: Cf. Uv 32.61a or 67a: trsnaŁ or Uv 32.62b–67b: visrtaŁ.vy: Cf. Uv 32.60d–69d: puranam.vz: Cf. Uv 32.60cd–70cd: jahaty aparaŁ hy urago.

2

Or.15003/295rectoa .. .[m]. + + ///b palabhy[a] .. ///c namadyaya ///d .. .. .. .. ///

verso (fol. /// 14)a [y]. .. .. .. ///b srsu krtsna ///c ðagusa .. ///d .. + + + ///

Or.15003/296: Pratimoksasutra of the Mulasarvastivadins, cf. PrMoSu(B) SA.6–7recto1 da⟨r⟩sana[y]. ///2 ced bhiksu .. ///3 tmoddesikaŁ .. ///4 ghavase 6 ///

verso (fol. 10)1 sikaŁ bhiksa[vo] ///2 mbhaŁ sapara + ///3 raŁ kara[y]e + ///4 saŁgha + + ///

Cf. PrMoSu(B) SA.6 (text according to facsimiles of fol. 6v2–7r2; cf. VinT 2.2): tena bhiksuna bhiksavo ’bhine-tavya vastudarsanaya ⟨®⟩ abhinıtair bhiksubhir vastu drastavyam anaraŁbhaŁ saparakramaŁ ⟨®⟩saraŁ[bh]e (ce)d bhiksur vastuny aparakkrame svayaŁ yacitaŁ kutiŁ karayed asvamikam atmoddesikaŁbhiksuŁs ca nabhinayed v(astu)darsanaya • anabhinıtair bhiksubhir adarsitavastuni pramanaŁ catikkrametsaŁghavasesa • ©

SA.7 mahantaŁ bhiksuna viharaŁ karaya(t)a [s](a)svamikaŁ saŁghoddesika(Ł) tena bhiksuna bhiksavo’bhinetavya vastudarsanaya • abhi[nı]tair bhiks(u)bhir vastu drastavyam anarambhaŁ saparakkramaŁ⟨®⟩ saraŁbhe ced bhiksur vastuny aparakrame mahantaŁ vihara[Ł] ka[ray](e)t sasvamikaŁsaŁghoddesikaŁ bhiksuŁs ca nabhinayed vastudarsa(naya) + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +(saŁgha)vasesa • ©.

Or.15003/297recto1 /// .. .. na bhavasapra .. ///2 /// pitaragado[s]a(m)o(h). ///3 /// thinabandhabheda .. + ///4 /// mrty[uv]. + + + + + ///

verso (fol. 120)v /// khac[i] .. + + + + ///x /// madarihrıta[ru] + ///y /// m ivaparaŁ sthi[t]. + ///z /// .. + dosair dhı[rai]þ sa[nt]ai ///

r2: Cf. Pell.Skt. bleu 249 (stotra) rd: /// r.a pitara[ga]dosamo[h]. ///.

Or.15003/298rectox /// + .[u] + + ///y /// + ma .. + ///z /// (paŁ)camıŁ [s]. ///

verso (fol. 40 .. ///)1 /// sm(i)Ł sa ///2 /// no[p]. + ///3 /// .e + + ///

3

Or.15003/299recto1 tr[e] murdhabhise[k]. ///2 vandi .. .. + + ///3 ta [y].Ł + + + + ///

verso (fol. /// 8)x t[i] .. + + + ///y kusa[lo] + + ///z vasthanat s[rp]. ///

Or.15003/300: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 33c–39brectox [s](a)yaŁ .. + ///y guna[n]. + ///z [ra]m ı[ksy](a)te 3[5] ///

verso (fol. [100] ///)1 jñ[a]nat[i]mira[gh]. ///2 ccandram[b]. .. + + ///3 .ika[m*] + + + ///

rx: Cf. PPU 33c: sulabhatisayaŁ sarvam.ry: Cf. PPU 34d: gunanam upamastu te.rz: Cf. PPU 35d: agadhaparam ıksyate.v1: Cf. PPU 37a: ajñanatimiraghnasya.v2: Cf. PPU 38b: saraccandrambarambhasam.v3: Cf. PPU 39b: yat kiŁcit sadhu laukikam.

Or.15003/301: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 29.3d–10drectow [c]. .. + ///x dhava + ///y vista[ci] ///z jahaŁti ///

verso (fol. 88)1 damasau ///2 tyaþ [s]. ///3 vı sa + ///4 [y]a + + ///

rw: Cf. Uv 29.3d: mithyasaŁkalpagocaraþ (©) 3.rx: Cf. Uv 29.5a: upatidhavanti hi sarabuddhya.ry: Cf. Uv 29.5d: drste srute caiva nivistacittaþ (©) 5.rz: Cf. Uv 29.6c: taŁ dhyayino viprajahanti sarva.v1: Cf. Uv 29.7c: apetadamasauratyo.v2: Cf. Uv 29.8cd: upetadamasauratyaþ sa vai kasayam arhati (©) 8.v3: Cf. Uv 29.9cd: sa vantadoso medhavı sadhurupo nirucyate © 9.v4: Cf. Uv 29.10d: mayavı matsarı sathaþ (©) 10.

Or.15003/302rectoa ksu[r j]. ///b ma[nu] ///c ti .[o] ///

verso (fol. 171)a [tp]. + ///b bhu[t]. ///c sa[ya] ///d .[o] .. ///

4

Or.15003/303: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Intro.IVrecto1 [gh]asya pr[a]pta[ka]l[aŁ] ksa[mate] anuj[anı] ///2 sutroddesa[m] uddise t esa jñapti ///3 sam uddeksya[ma]þ [ta] t sa[r]v(e) [saŁt](a) ///4 (ty) apatt[i]⟨þ⟩ sa [aviskarta]vy[a] asa[t]yam [a] ///verso (fol. 5)1 (n)[t](aþ) [p](a)risuddha [i]ti vedayisyam[o] ya[th](a) ///2 [ru]payaŁ bhiksupa risadi [y]a + ///3 ksuparisadi ya vat trir apy a + ///4 m(r)savado ’s[y](a) [bha]vati [sa]Ł[pra]janam[r] + ///

Cf. PrMoSu Intro.IV: srnotu bhadantaþ saŁghaþ adya saŁghasya posathaþ paŁcadasikaþ sacetsaŁghasya praptakalaþ ksamate ajña ca saŁghasya [cf. PrMoSu(B) p. 12.2: sacet saŁghasya prapta-kalaŁ ksametanujanıyat (MS fol. 3r1; cf. VinT 2.2: ksamat{{a}}e ’nujaniyat) saŁgho] yat samagraþsaŁgho ’dya posathaŁ kuryat pratimoksasutram (MS AY: pratimo[ksa]sutro[d](d)e(sam)) uddised esajñaptiþ posathaŁ vayam ayusmaŁtaþ karisyamaþ pratimoksasutram (MS AY: °sutroddesam)uddeksyamas tat sarve saŁtaþ srnuta sadhu ca susthu ca manasikuruta

yasya vaþ syat saty apattiþ saviskartavya asatyam apattau tusnıŁ bhavitavyaŁ tusnıŁbhavenavayam ayusmantaþ parisuddha iti vedayisyamo yatha ca pratyekaprstasya bhiksor vyakaranaŁ bhavatyevam evaivaŁrupayaŁ bhiksuparisadi yavat trir apy anusravana bhavati •

yaþ punar bhiksur evaŁrupayaŁ bhiksuparisadi yavat trir apy anusravyamane smaraŁ satımapattiŁ naviskaroti saŁprajanamrsavado ’sya bhavati saŁprajanamrsavadas tv ayusmanta antarayikodharma ity uktaŁ bhagavata ...

Or.15003/304: syllabaryAy /// + .[ñ]. .n. ///z /// .. thla thva thma thna th. ///

B1 /// s[r](a) sra sri srı sru sru [s]r. (s)[r]. ///2 /// + [h].[au] h.aŁ ///

Az: For similar sequences cf. W. Couvreur, “Koetsjische schrifttabellen in Slanting Gupta,” OrientaliaGandensia 2, Jaarboek van het Hoger Instituut voor Oosterse, Oosteuropese en Afrikaanse Taalkunde enGeschiedenis bij de Rijksuniversiteit te Gent, Leiden 1965, pp. 133f. (reference by M. Peyrot).

Or.15003/305: syllabaryrecto1 /// [kı] ku ku ke [kai] ///2 /// .. + ///

verso1 /// þ ///2 /// 5 6 7 8 ///

Or.15003/306: Tocharian syllabary; to the same folio belongs Or.15007/154, see therefor transliteration

5

Or.15003/307Aa /// + .. .. .. ///b /// .. te bhi[ks]. ///c /// [ja] acir[a] ///

Ba /// .. m. naŁ .. ///b /// .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15003/308; one side onlyAa /// + .. .. .. ///b /// nato [y]e ///c /// + [c]i .. ///

Or.15003/309; script of both sides completely rubbed off

Or.15003/310; script of both sides completely rubbed off

Or.15003/311Av /// + + + + .. [k]. + ///w /// + + + + [m]. sya .. ///x /// .. + .. ..Ł [st]u[t]i + ///y /// [v]enu .. m. .. .. .. + ///z /// + .a .. .. .. .. .. + ///

B1 /// .. t. .. .. .. .. + ///2 /// bhyanumoda[te © d]. .. ///3 /// .. + .. [r]o[hya] .. .. ///4 /// + + + + .. maŁ .. ///5 /// + + + + .. .. .. ///

Or.15003/312Aa /// + .. .. .. .. + + + + + + + ///b /// .. .. .. [vi] .. + + + + + + + ///c /// + + + .. ni prajña + + + + + + ///d /// + + + .. .. .. mi .. + [ks]. c. .. .. ///e /// + + + + + + .i ..Ł .. .. .r. s. + ///

Ba /// + + + + ya[sci]t. .. .. s. mi .. ///b /// + + + ga[nu]da(r)s. .. .i + + + ///c /// .. .. m ucya[te] .. + + + + + + ///d /// + .. .. sava .. + + + + + + + ///

Or.15003/313: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 45b–51arectow /// + + + .. [n](a)þ [ci] .. [vism]. [ya]m a[ga]cche[t sa] ///x /// + + + .. .. .. [muðh]o .[ig]. .. [mo]he .. ///y /// .. .. [v]igarhasi [•] anuro[dha] .i .[o] + ///

6

z /// .. [gh]anuna[y]. .. .. .. .. .. + + + ///verso1 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + ///2 /// .. .. .. [nam prasa]dena ni[tya] .. + ///3 /// + + .. .. .. [bhy]. .. pr. .[iddha]s t. ///4 /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. + .. .. .. .a .. .. ///

rw: Cf. PPU 45b–d: yaþ sahasraŁsumalinaþ ® vıra (v.l. vira or cira) vismayam agacchet sa tırthyavijayetava.

rx: Cf. PPU 46bc: jitarosena rosanaþ ® muðho vigatamohena.ry: Cf. PPU 47bc: asaddharman vigarhasi ® anurodhavirodhau ca.rz: Cf. PPU 48bc: pratighanunayaŁ prati ® yasya te cetaso ’nyatvaŁ.v2: Cf. PPU 50ab: indriyanaŁ prasadena nityakalanapayina.v3: Cf. PPU 51a: abalebhyaþ prasiddhas te.

Or.15003/314Aa /// [sp]e .. .. .. + + .. .. ///b /// .. .. [ka ro] .. .. .. ///c /// [k]a va ke[y]u[ra] + + ///d /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///e /// + + .. .. .. [c]. [ni] ///f /// + + + .. .. .. + ///

Ba /// + + + .. .. [d]a [c] + ///b /// + + m. va a + .. .. ///c /// + .. .. .. bhiþ k. [m]. .. ///d /// .. .. [du]spraj[ñ]. .. + + ///e /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///f /// .. .a .. + + + + + ///

Or.15003/315; one side only; script completely rubbed off

Or.15003/316Ascript almost completely rubbed off

Ba /// .. + + + + ///b /// kse .. .. .. .. ///c /// [laŁ] .. .. .. .. ///d /// a .. [lo] .. .. ///e /// .. .. .. .. + ///

Or.15003/317Aw /// [sya] .. .. ///x /// .a .. .. ///y /// .. [vi] .. ///z /// .. .. .. ///

B1 /// + .. .. hi[Ł] ///2 /// .. .o .. .. ///3 /// .. .. .. .. ///4 /// .. bodhi .. ///

7

Or.15003/318: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.28b–38Aa(?)rectoa /// + [bha]ye[na]b /// .. py ubh[au s](aŁ)[g].c /// .[evaragre]

versoa /// [h](i) [tam*] .. ..b /// [hm](a)[n](aŁ) [hi tam*]c /// [36] aka

ra: Cf. Uv 33.28ab: yas tu punyais tatha papair ubhayena na lipyate.rb: Cf. Uv 33.29ab: yas tu punyaŁ ca papaŁ capy ubhau sangav upatyagat.rc: Cf. Uv 33.30ab: vari puskarapatrenevaragreneva sarsapaþ.va: Cf. Uv 33.34f: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 34.vb: Cf. Uv 33.35d: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 35.vc: Cf. Uv 33.36d–37a or 38d–38Aa: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 3(6) (or) 38 akasam iva pankena;

MSS DU and NF have the verse number (36) for 38 (cf. Uv, p. 478, note 2).

Or.15003/319: possibly Bhiksupratimoksavibhanga, patayantika-dharma 5A1 /// .[y](o)tta[raŁpa](Ł)[ca](sa)ðvacik. ///2 /// [t]. .. [ks]. [n]. .. .[e] na .. + ///3 /// + .. + .. na .a .. + ///

Bx /// + .. .. .. pa[taya] + ///y /// [m]. .e .. .. .. [upady]. ///z /// .. rm. .e .. ya .. apadya ///

Or.15003/320; script of both sides almost completely rubbed off



Or.15003/323: Arthavistarasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. AvDh 11–27(?)rectoa /// .. nityasa(Ł)jñ. + + + + ///b /// + [n].Ł .[u]þkhe an. .. + ///c /// + + paripa[nthaþ a] .. .. ///d /// + [tva]saŁjña atyabh[i]jalpa ///e /// pa[nth]. .. [s]a[Ł p]. .ipa[ntha]n[a] ///

versoa /// .. .. .. .. [hu]l. [krta] .. ///b /// .. jña ase[v]i[ta] bha[vi] .. ///c /// + .. saŁ[vartate aha] .. ///d /// + .. [h]. l[ıkrta] .. + + ///e /// [bh]avita ba .. + + + ///

ra: Cf. AvDh 11: anityasaŁjñayaþ saŁskaranunayaþ paripanthaþ.rb: Cf. AvDh 12.6–13.: yathabhutasyapratyaveksanaŁ (13) duþkhe anatmasaŁjñaya{þ} atmadrstiþ pari-

panthaþ.rc: Cf. AvDh 15–16: ... paripanthaþ (16) a(lokasaŁjñaya) ...rd: Cf. AvDh 16.9–10: (nanatvasaŁjña) (10) (atyabhijalpaþ).re: Cf. AvDh 19(?): (paripanthaþ esam ayusmantaþ paripanthana)m asamavahat(anaŁ).va: Restore to: asevita bhavita bahulıkrta; cf. AvDh 21 or 22.

8

vb: Cf. AvDh 23: duþkhasaŁjña (asevita bhavita).vc: Cf. AvDh 24–25: (saŁvartate) (25) (ahare).vd: Restore to: asevita bhavita bahulıkrta; cf. AvDh 26.ve: Restore to: asevita bhavita bahulıkrta; cf. AvDh 27–30.

Or.15003/324Aa /// .. .. .. .. .. ///b /// .. [ddhi]vi .. .. ///c /// .. .. pa .. + + ///

Ba /// .. .. teþ .. + ///b /// .. .. naŁ .. .. ///c /// .. .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15003/325Aa /// .. .. vaþ .. ///b /// .. .. .. [na] ///c /// .. .. .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .. .. ///b /// .. .. na • .. ///c /// [pa]kt. [r]. + ///

Or.15003/326Aa /// .. .r .. [p]r[cch]. [m]. + + ///b /// .. .. [ks]. si .. .. .oŁ s. + ///c /// + .. [ya] .. + .. .. .. [si] ///

Ba /// + .. .. .. + + .. [s]. .. [ve] ///b /// .. [s]. .. .. .. ..Ł .. .. + ///c /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + ///

Or.15003/327: Tocharian text, see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume

Or.15003/328: Dharmacakrapravartanasutra [as an independent single sutra, part of ananthology, sutra 379 of the Chinese SaŁyuktagama (T 99, II 103c13–104a29) or part ofthe Catusparisatsutra], cf. CPS 12.4–8 or DhCakrP-dh 5–9rectox /// + + + + + [j]ñ[a]ya .. .. (j)[ña] .. ///y /// + t [kh]alu duþkhasamudaya [arya] ///z /// .. [j]ñ[a]na(Ł) [v](i)[dy](a) buddhir uda[pa](d)i .. + ///verso1 /// [s]i[ku]r[v]a[t]. .. .. [u]dap[ad](i) [j]ñ. + + ///2 /// + + [n](a)[nusru]tesu [dharm]es[u] yoni[so] ///3 /// + + + + + ..þ purva .. .. .. .. + ///

rx: Cf. CPS 12.4: tat khalu duþkham aryasatyam abhijñaya parijñatavyaŁ (DhCakrP-dh 5: abhijñaya pari-jñeyaŁ).

9

ry: Cf. CPS 12.5: tat khal(u) duþkhasamudayam aryasatyam.rz: Cf. CPS 12.5: jñanaŁ vidya bu(d)dhi(r uda)padi.v1: Cf. CPS 12.6: manasi kurvat(as caksur udapadi) jñanaŁ.v2: Cf. CPS 12.7: an(anusrutesu dha)r(m)esu yoniso.v3: Cf. CPS 12.8: (i)ti me bhiksavaþ purvam.

Or.15003/329; one side only the script of which is almost completely rubbed off

Or.15003/330: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.38d–46drecto1 /// + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///2 /// + + .. [hm]. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///3 /// + + + + .. [ruddh]. .. [ruddh]esu [tv]. ///4 /// [titaþ na] lipyate .. s ca d[o] ///5 /// .. skathaŁ[k](a)[thaþ n]i[r]vr .. [s ca]nu ///verso1 /// [mi] br[ahma] .. [hi] tam* [4]2 [n]. ///2 /// [arat]i[Ł ca sıtı] .. [to] n[irau] ///3 /// + + + + rva[l]. .. [vi]saŁy. ///4 /// + + .. [hi tam*] .. .. .. .. ///5 /// + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///

r2: Cf. Uv 33.38d: brav(ı)mi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 38.r3: Cf. Uv 33.39ab: aviruddho (v)iruddhesu tv attadanðesu nirvrtaþ.r4: Cf. Uv 33.40bc: mano mraksas ca satitaþ (®) na lipyate yas ca dosair.r5: Cf. Uv 33.41de: hy aneyo niskathaŁkathaþ (®) nirvrtas canupadaya.v1: Cf. Uv 33.42d–43a: bravımi brahmana(Ł) hi tam (©) 42 na vi(d)yate yasya casa.v2: Cf. Uv 33.44ab: hitva ratiŁ c(aratiŁ ca sıtıbhuto niraupadhiþ); Dhp 418a: hitva ratiñ ca aratiñ ca.v3: Cf. Uv 33.45c: sarvalokavisaŁyuktaŁ.v4: Cf. Uv 33.46d: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 46.




10

INDEX OF TITLES

Arthavistarasutra/Arthavistaradharmaparyaya (Dırghagama) 323Bhiksupratimoksavibhanga 319(?)Catusparisatsutra (Dırghagama) 328(?)Dharmacakrapravartanasutra 328Prasadapratibhodbhava 300, 313Pratimoksasutra 296, 303SaŁyuktagama 328 (? sutra 379)syllabary 304, 305, 306Udanavarga 294, 301, 318, 330Varnarhavarnastotra 292

SYMBOLS USED IN THE TRANSLITERATION

+ lost aksara( ) restored aksara[ ] damaged aksara⟨ ⟩ omitted aksara⟨⟨ ⟩⟩ interlinear correction{ } superfluous aksara or part of it{{ }} cancelled by correction mark. . illegible aksara. single element thereof/// leaf broken off here® danða© double danða• punctuation mark• punctuation mark for visarga* virama’ avagraha, not written in the MS

string hole

ABBREVIATIONS

AvDh Arthavistaradharmaparyaya (= Arthavistarasutra) in: J.-U. Hartmann, Untersuchungenzum Dırghagama der Sarvastivadins, Göttingen 1992 (unpublished Habilitation thesis).

BLSF Buddhist Manuscripts from Central Asia: The British Library Sanskrit Fragments, 2 vols.,ed. S. Karashima and K. Wille, Tokyo 2006, 2009.

CPS Das Catusparisatsutra, Eine kanonische Lehrschrift über die Begründung derbuddhistischen Gemeinde, ed. E. Waldschmidt, Teil 1–3, Berlin 1952–62 (Abhandlungender Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Klasse für Sprachen, Literaturund Kunst, 1952.2, 1956.1, 1960.1).

DhCakrP-dh J. Chung, “Dharmacakrapravartana-dharmaparyaya of the Sarvastivada and Mulasarvasti-vada tradition,” Jaina-itihasa-ratna, Festschrift für Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag, ed.U. Hüsken, P. Kieffer-Pülz und A. Peters, Marburg 2006 (Indica et Tibetica, 47), pp.75–101.

Dhp Dhammapada, ed. O. von Hinüber, K. R. Norman, Oxford 1994 (Pali Text Society).

Pell.Skt. Central Asian manuscripts in the Pelliot Collection (Paris) with the pressmark PelliotSanskrit.

PPU Prasadapratibhodbhava = The Satapañcasatka of Matrceta, ed. D. R. Shackleton Bailey,Cambridge 1951.

PrMoSu Pratimoksasutra der Sarvastivadins, Nach Vorarbeiten von Else Lüders † und Herbert

11

Härtel hg. und übers. von G. von Simson, 2 vols., Göttingen 1986, 2000 (Sanskrittexteaus den Turfanfunden, 11).

PrMoSu(B) Pratimoksasutra, in: Two Buddhist Vinaya Texts in Sanskrit, Pratimoksa Sutra andBhiksukarmavakya, ed. A.Ch. Banerjee, Calcutta 1977, pp. 1–56.

SA. SaŁghavasesa-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.

T Taisho Shinshu Daizokyo oder Taisho Issaikyo, 100 vols., ed. J. Takakusu undK. Watanabe, Tokyo 1924ff.

Uv Udanavarga, ed. F. Bernhard, 2 vols., Göttingen 1965, 1968 (Sanskrittexte aus denTurfanfunden, 10).

VAV Das Varnarhavarnastotra des Matrceta, hg. und übers. von J.-U. Hartmann, Göttingen1987 (Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden, 12).

VinT Vinaya Texts, ed. S. Clarke, New Delhi/Tokyo 2014 (Gilgit Manuscripts in the NationalArchives of India, Facsimile Edition, 1).

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Sims-Williams, Ursula2009 “The British Library Hoernle Collection, part 1,” Buddhist Manuscripts from Central Asia: The

British Library Sanskrit Fragments, vol. II, ed. S. Karashima and K. Wille, Tokyo, pp. 1–24.

Wille, Klaus2006 “The Sanskrit Fragments Or. 15003 in the Hoernle Collection,” Buddhist Manuscripts from

Central Asia: The British Library Sanskrit Fragments, vol. I, ed. S. Karashima and K. Wille,Tokyo, pp. 65–153.

12

The Sanskrit Fragments Or.15007 in the Hoernle Collection*

Klaus WILLE

For these 750 fragments of Or.15007 see U. Sims-Williams (2009, p. 16): “UnnumberedSanskrit fragments from consigment H.149 which contained manuscripts acquired fromYulduz Bagh, Jigdalik and Kaya, near Kucha, which Hoernle received in June 1907.They were rediscovered by Bailey in Box D (see above, pp. 3–4, 7) who returned thembetween blank sheets in a folder labelled “Box D/Skt/Not transcribed”.” Three fragmentssupport this thesis: Or.15007/335 belongs with Or.15009/73 (H.149/58)+126 (H.149/63)to one folio, Or.15007/630 belongs with IOL Toch 228 (H.149.add.96) to the same folio,and Or.15007/693 belongs with Or.15009/91 (H.149/92) to the same folio. On the otherhand Or.15007/333 belongs with Or.15003/263 (H.156 unnumbered) to one folio and thatmeans that Box D did not exclusively contain material from consignment 149.

About 60 fragments contain Tocharian and 13 Sanskrit/Tocharian text. Most of thefragments are written in the North Turkestan Brahmı, 20 fragments are written in theTurkestan Gupta type1, and 3 in the Early North Turkestan Brahmı.2

Or.15007/1Aa /// [bhu]va .. [t]r.///b /// + .[a y]. .. ///

Ba /// .. s. [y]. ///b /// [p]. [j]a .. ///

* I wish to express my thanks to Jens-Uwe Hartmann with whom I could discuss some of the fragments,especially those of Matrceta’s Varnarhavarna. He also shared with me his scans of the manuscripts of thePrivate Collection Virginia (USA) indispensable for the work on the Dırghagama fragments. This holds true forthe scans of the folios kept in the Hirayama Collection (Kamakura) and Bukkyo University (Kyoto) which Ireceived from Kazunobu Matsuda.

1 Or.15007/11(?), 15, 32, 58(?), 65(?), 77, 145, 149, 169, 198, 329, 331, 490, 531, 611, 616, 653, 690, 721,725.

2 Or.15007/219, 501, 744.

Or.15007/2Aa /// .. .y. + + + [ks]. .. ///b /// .. tatra sardhaviha[ri] ///c /// + .. karmani .. .r. + ///d /// + .. [m]a + .o .. .. .. ///

Ba /// + [t]. [v]. + .. [d]. [y]. .. ///b /// .. [d]rstigatam utpa .. ///c /// .y. ka[cc]id aham u[pa] ///d /// .. .. + + + + + ///

Or.15007/3 + 714 (here in italics): Kevartisutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG fol.387r3–v2recto1 /// .. v[i]dha[Ł r]ddhivisa[y](aŁ) pratyanu[bh](a) ///2 /// [d]dho grhapatir va gr[ha]pati[putro] ///3 /// [n]ta imam ahaŁ gr[h](a)patip[u] ///4 /// (y)a[m]i [p](rati)[ccha]nna .. [l]ya .. + ///versow /// .[y](a)[v](a)[t*] + [th]. v. .. vat[i] .. + ///x /// [t](e)r va gr[ha]patipu[t](ra)sya va a ///y /// + [tha]ya va a[d]isa[nt](aŁ) [e]vaŁ te ma .. ///z /// + [d]anı [tv]am adra[ks]ı(þ) [sra]ma[na]Ł [v](a) ///

My transliteration of the DAG text is based on scans provided by J.-U. Hartmann.r1: Cf. DAG fol. 387r3: anekavidham rddhivisaya⟨Ł⟩ pratyanubhavati.r2: Cf. DAG fol. 387r3: asav asraddho ⟨grhapatir va⟩ grhapatiputro va.r3: Cf. DAG fol. 387r4: evaŁ [bha]danta i timam (read itımam) ahaŁ grhapatiputra.r4: Cf. DAG fol. 387r4f.: yenaivaŁ vadami praticchanna{Ł}kalyana bhiksavo viharati (read viharata); in

the fragment at hand restore to sravakebhyo dharmaŁ desayami according to DAG fol. 386v5:e{va}vaŁ sravakebhyo (MS °kobhyo) dharmaŁ desayami.

vw: Cf. DAG fol. 387r8: adisaty evaŁ mana yavat sarvaŁ tathaiva bhavati na[nya]tha.vx: Cf. DAG fol. 387r9–v1: grha[pa]ter va gr[hapat](i) .. .. (restore to grhapatiputrasya) va arocaye[d].vy: Cf. DAG fol. 387v1: nimittena va par[i]kathaya [v]a adisantam evaŁ te mana itthaŁ te mana.vz: Cf. DAG fol. 387v2: yatreda[n]ı⟨Ł⟩ [t]va[m] adraksır anyata[ma]⟨Ł⟩ [sramana]Ł [v]a [b]ra⟨hma⟩-

naŁ va.

Or.15007/4Aa /// .. ///

Ba /// .. ///

Or.15007/5: Udanavarga(?), cf. Uv 12.9c–17drectoa /// [y]usmabhi[r e] ///

versoa /// .. vrstir i .. ///

ra: Cf. Uv 12.9c or 10c: yusmabhir eva karanıyam.va: Cf. Uv 12.17d: prahasyate vrstir ivoddhataŁ rajaþ (©) 17.

14

Or.15007/6Aa /// .. [m]a .. ///b /// .. .. .[e] ///c /// .. .. .[i] ///

Ba /// + .[r]. + ///b /// .. [bha] .. ///c /// .. .. .. ///d /// + ya .. ///

Or.15007/7: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 23.13c–26c(?)rectoa [t]m(a)na [hi] + ///b [n]t[e]na [yaso] ///c [kırt]iŁ [l](a) + ///

verso(fol. [45])a na[th](a)[þ] ///b [a]tma[na] ///c [s](u)[da](nt)e ///

ra: Cf. Uv 23.13c: atmana hi sudantena.rb: Cf. Uv 23.14cd: atmana hi suda(nte)na yaso labhati panðitaþ (©) 14.rc: Cf. Uv 23.15d: kırtiŁ labhati panðitaþ (©) 15.va: Cf. Uv 23.17a–24a: atma tv ihatmano nathaþ.vb: Cf. Uv 23.18c–25c: atmana hi sudantena.vc: Cf. Uv 23.19c–26c: atmana hi sudantena.

Or.15007/8A1 /// hara .. ///2 /// ka ///3 /// [p]. ///

Bx /// l. .. ///y /// tti[r v]. ///z /// tavya .[i] + ///

Or.15007/9Aa /// .. .. .. .. .. + ///b /// + + .. .. [vaŁ] .. ///c /// .. .. .. .. .. ///d /// .. .[u] + .. .. .. ///

Ba /// + .. + + + + ///b /// + [m]. .. + + + ///c /// + .. .. .. .. .. ///d /// + [durata] .. + ///e /// .. ehi [k]u + + ///

Or.15007/10Az /// .. .. ///

B1 /// .i d.a ///

15

Or.15007/11Aa /// .. .. + + ///b /// + .. [s]ra .. ///c /// .. [m]. [tya] .[i] ///d /// .. rva[t]. .. ///

Ba /// .. st. .. .. ///b /// .. [ma]s ta + ///c /// .. .. mı .. ///d /// + + .[e] + ///

Or.15007/12: two fragments, script almost completely rubbed off

Or.15007/13Aa /// .. [m]. ///

Ba /// .. .u + .. .. ///

Or.15007/14Aa /// yıbhi[r i]da .. ///b /// + + .. r.iŁ .. ///

Ba /// + + .. .. .. ///b /// .. sacet saŁ .. ///

Or.15007/15:Aa /// ..þ [ma]nasye[ndri] ///b /// .. ../.ñ. .a da .. ///c /// .[e] .. .. ..Ł + ///

Ba /// .. .. .. .. .. .. ///b /// + .. .. .r. d[e]s. ///c /// .a/ı .. .. [a/su]vya[k]r ///

Or.15007/16Aa /// + + .. m. g. ///b /// k. .. tra[y]. ///c /// dvitıyo .. ///

Ba /// .. m a[va]sta .. ///b /// .. k(t)i(m)[a]rga u ///c /// + + .. k[l]e[s]. ///

Or.15007/17: one side onlyAa /// .. t. n. go bhayam* e[v]. + ///b /// + sarvaŁ bhe .. .. .. .y. .. .. ///

16

Or.15007/18Aa /// .. sprahalu .. ///b /// + + .. s[u v] . + ///

Ba /// + [athasy]. + ///b /// .. athasya .. ///

Or.15007/19: text with the pratıtyasamutpada formula?Aa /// + [m] (a)ku + ///b /// .. pada[n]. ///c /// + hato d[u] ///

Ba /// [k]urva[taþ] ///b /// t. v. .[i] ///c /// .. [v]i + ///

Ab: Restore to upadana?Ac: Restore to mahato duþkhaskandhasya.Ba: Restore to manasi kurvata.

Or.15007/20: Kutatanðyasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG foll. 401r1–402r4Aa /// .. [ty]. [m]. + + + ///b /// [ya] © upeta [adhy]. ///c /// + + [t].þ a⟨ti⟩thi[r u] ///

Ba /// [m](a)[ntresu trivi]dhaŁ [y]. ///b /// [nt](r)[e]su tr[ividh]. y(a) .. + ///

The DAG text of the Kutatanðyasutra given here is based on the transliteration by Oliver von Criegern.Since the antaroddana in Ab–c is found twice in DAG foll. 401r1–3 and 402r4–6 it is not possible todetermine the recto and verso respectively. The first antaroddana in DAG fol. 401r is located after theSronatanðyasutra, while the second one in fol. 402r is inserted into the Kutatanðyasutra immediately afteran abbreviation that refers to the Sronatanðyasutra for the full text which precedes the antaroddana in fol.401r1. The same antaroddana is found after the end of the Kamathikasutra in fol. 329r2–4.Aa: Not yet identified.Ab: The restoration at the beginning remains uncertain; cf. DAG fol. 401r1: antaroddanam* © upeto

’dhyapaka (read °pako), 402r3f.: antaroddanam* © upeto ’dhyamaka (read ’dhyapako).Ac: Cf. DAG fol. 401r2, 402r4: samudditaþ © © atithir upeta.Ba: Cf. DAG fol. 401v4: nacayami (read vacayami) cahaŁ mantresu trividhaŁ yajña[saŁ]pa[da]Ł [soða-

s]apariskaraŁ.Bb: Cf. DAG fol. 401v5: brahmana [va]nayanti (read vacayanti) mantresu vividhaŁ (read trividhaŁ)

yajñasaŁpadaŁ soðasapariskaraŁ.

Or.15007/21Aa /// [®®] .uddh. .[a] .. ///b /// .. .. .. + + ///

Ba /// .. .. .. + ///b /// .. .. .. .. ///

17

Or.15007/22: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 11.9b–12.4arecto1 /// [y](a)taþ pa .. ///2 /// [y](a)thasya [dvi] ///3 /// .. [1]1 ya .. ///4 /// (c) [chr](a)mano ’[s]. ///5 /// + .. ta[v]a .i ///

verso1 /// + pa[pa]v[a] ///2 /// [bh]asitaŁ sr. ///3 /// [bhava]trsna ///4 /// .a 2 srestha ///5 /// .[a]ngika [s]re ///

r1: Cf. Uv 11.9bc: papadharma hy asaŁyataþ (®) papa hi karmabhiþ papair.r2: Cf. Uv 11.10d: yathainaŁ dvisad icchati (©) 10.r3: Cf. Uv 11.11d–12a: mohajırnaþ sa ucyate (©) 11 yas tu punyaŁ ca papa(Ł) ca.r4: Cf. Uv 11.13ab: na munðabhavac chramano hy avrtas tv anrtaŁ vada(n).r5: Restoration unclear.v1: Cf. Uv 11.15a: brahmano vahitai(þ) papaiþ? Cf. Uv(B): (vahitapapa iti brahmanaþ).v2: Cf. Uv 11.15d: uktaþ pravrajitas tv iha ®(®) 15; Uv(N) 11.15d: tasmat pravrajito nirucyate; Dhp 388

tasma ‘pabbajito’ ti vuccati; Uv(Z) 11.15d: des na rab tu byun zes brjod; restore at the end to srama-navargaþ?

v3: Cf. Uv 12.1d: bhavatrsnapradalanam (©) 1.v4: Cf. Uv 12.2d–3a: prajñaya pasyate yada © 2 srestha hi prajña loke ’smiŁ.v5: Cf. Uv 12.4a: margesv astangikaþ sresthas.

Or.15007/23Az /// .. + .. ..///

B1 /// .. .a .. ///

Or.15007/24 + IOL San 1162 (H.149.255; here in bold): Mahaparinirvanasutra of theDırghagama, cf. MPS 34.37–68

recto1 /// + + .. k[ı]ry. .. .. .. [tn](aŁ) ca kamba[l](a)ratnaŁ ca ekaŁt[e]

u[p](a)n[i]ks[i]py(a) e + ///2 /// + .. najataŁ dh(ar)m(e)na nadharmena yanv ahaŁ dharmaŁ prasadaŁ

mapaye[y](a) + ///3 /// + ..þ srutva ca punar yena raja mahasudarsanas tenopasaŁkra[nt](a) + ///4 /// + [de]vasya dharmaŁ [pr]asadaŁ mapayisyamaþ saŁvidyaŁte me gramanyo

vi + ///5 /// + [t]urası[t]i kottarajasahasrani ekatya rajño [m](a)[ha] ///6 /// + eka[t]y[a] yena raja mahasudarsana(s t)[e](na)Ł(jal)[iŁ] + ///7 /// [de]vasya dha rmaŁ prasadaŁ mapayisyamaþ a .. + + + + + ///8 /// [sı]ti • kottarajasahasrani rajño maha[s]u[da]rsanasya + + + + ///9 /// .. ca ratnamayaŁ stambhaŁ yena raja mahasudarsanas tenopasaŁ[k]r(a)[Ł]

+ + + + ///10 /// .. tena hi yuyaŁ grama[n]yaþ pu[r](v)ena nagaras[y](a) [dh](ar)m(a)[Ł]

prasa[d](a)Ł + + + + ///

18

11 /// + jño mahasudars(ana) + + + [s](ru)t[y](a) + + + + + [r](a)[sy](a) .. + + + + ///verso1 /// .. [p]r[a]c[ı]nan[i] mapi⟨ta⟩[ny] (a)[bh]uvaŁ [s](au) + + + + .. + .. + + + + + ///2 /// mayaþ sphatikama[ya]þ caturvidhaþ sta[mbh](a) + [cchri]ta a .. + + + ///3 /// [k](a)⟨þ⟩ krpatakaþ sırsakaŁ [go]sarako mapito babhu[va] • raja[t](a) + + + ///4 /// .. takaþ krpatakaþ [sı]rsakaŁ gosarako mapito [ba]bhuva • [dh](a) + + + ///5 /// + rvidha bala dharanıya ma[p]ita abhuva(n)* + + + ///6 /// + jataþ vai ðuryamayaþ sphatikama .. + + + + + ///7 /// + [ca]turvi dhaiþ phalakais channo ’bhut* s[au]varn(ai)þ [r](a) + ///8 /// + jataþ vaiðu[ry](a)[m](a)yaþ sphatikamayaþ dharmaþ prasadas caturvi[dh](a) ///9 /// [r](ny)[a] vedikaya rajataŁ sucı-alaŁbanam adhisthanaŁ mapitam abhu ///10 /// + .. m adhisthanaŁ [ma]pitam abhut* dharme ananda prasade caturası[ti] ///11 /// + + ryamayanaŁ (s)[ph](a)tikamayanam* sauvarne kutagare ra[j](a) + ///

Fragment Or.15007/24 was identified by Seishi Karashima, fragment IOL San 1162 was edited withfacsimile by Walter Couvreur (Couvreur 1967, pp. 169–171; cf. the notes in Matsumura 1993, p. 121).r1: Cf. MPS 34.37: suvarna(sya ca rajatasya ca rasim akırya maniratnaŁ kaŁbalaratnaŁ caikanta upani-

ksipyaitad devasya); in my opinion Waldschmidt wrongly assigned the MS 201.1 and 2 to MPS 34.34and 36 respectively; MS 201.2 (= SHT 177r2; my reading: /// + .. [suv](a)[rn]. [ra]s[i]m arıry[am]ani[r]atnaŁ [ka]Ł[ba]laratnaŁ ca eka[n]te upaniksi[pya etad d]. ⟨⟨[t]e⟩⟩ ///) starts in MPS 34.37and the text established with the fragment at hand reads: (iti naigamajanapada rajño mahasudarsa-nasya pu)rato mahantaŁ suvarnarasim akırya maniratnaŁ kaŁbalaratnaŁ ca ekante upaniksipya etatte d(eva dhanajatam ity uktva niraveksaþ prakrantaþ).

r2: Cf. MPS 34.39: saŁpanna(Ł) me dhanajataŁ dharmena nadharmena ® yannv ahaŁ dh(armaŁprasadaŁ mapayeyam*); for dharma read dharma throughout, cf. SWTF s.v. 4Dharma.

r3: Cf. MPS 34.40f.: mapayitukamaþ ® (41) 34.41 srutva ca (yena raja mahasudarsanas tenopajagmuþ).r4: At the end restore to vijite; Matsumura (1993, p. 121) wants to read vo: “This syllable may belong to

a Sanskrit counterpart of Tib. mi dgos-so which connotes a negative mood.” In my opinion vi is clearlyreadable, cf. also Kutatanðyasutra, DAG foll. 406v8–407r1 (text by Oliver von Criegern): alaŁ gra-manyaþ saŁvidyate me vijite idam evaŁrupaŁ dhanajatam ity uktva; cf. MPS 34.42f.: (vayaŁdharmaŁ prasadaŁ mapa)yisy(a)maþ ® (34.43) (gra)m(an)y(o madvrajye ’py evaŁ)rupani (dha)naja-tany ity (uktva).

r5: Like SHT 377 the fragment at hand abbreviates the text MPS 34.44–47 (cf. MPS p. 320, note 3); cf.MPS 34.48: atha caturasıtiþ kottarajasaha(srani rajño mahasudarsanas)y(a).

r6: Cf. MPS 34.48: ekatya yena raja mahasudarsa(nas tenañ)jali(Ł) pranamya.r7: Cf. MPS 34.49: (vayaŁ dha)rma(Ł) prasadaŁ mapayisyamaþ.r8: Cf. MPS 34.51: (atha caturasıtikottarajasaha)srani rajño mahasudarsanasya.r9: Cf. MPS 34.52: (ekaikaŁ ca ratnastambham adaya) y(e)na raja mahasudarsanas tenopasaŁkr(an)t(a)þ.r10: Cf. MPS 34.54: tena hi yuyaŁ gramanyaþ pu(rvena kusava)(202.4)ty(a r)a(jadha)ny(a) asya dharmaŁ

prasadaŁ ma(pa)yatha; my reading of MS 202.4 (SHT 377v4): /// .. [rvena] .. .. [dvar]. [sya]dharmaŁ pras[adaŁ] ma .. [y](a)tha [y]ojanam [a]yamena yoja + + ///; MPS 34.54 established withthe fragment at hand reads: tena hi yuyaŁ gramanyaþ purvena nagarasya dharmaŁ prasadaŁma(pa)y(a)tha yojanam ayamena yoja(naŁ vistarena). The aksaras of MS 202.4 after (pu)rvena aredifficult to read and their number is uncertain too. If there would be one more aksara one could readnagaradvarasya. MSuAv [9].6 reads kusavatyaŁ, the Tibetan translation of the Bhaisajyavastu hasrtswa can gyi sar phyogs su, the Tibetan translation of the Ksudrakavastu has ku sa can gyi sar phyogssu, the Chinese translation of the Ksudrakavastu “in the east of this city”. In his edition of the MPStext Matsumura (MSuAv pp. 17f.) takes over the reading of Waldschmidt without noting that the line

19

of the MS 90.4 [SHT 399.(216)v4] must have had 62 aksaras without loss of text. But a line withstring hole (lines 3–4) has considerably less aksaras. The text restored now is with 56 aksaras still abit to spacious for the manuscript SHT 399.(216)v4.

r11: Cf. MPS 34.55: (caturasıti kottarajasaha)srani rajño mahasudarsanasya (pratisrutya purvena kusa-vatya) dharmaŁ prasadaŁ mapayanti; my reading of MS 90.4 [SHT 399.(216v4)]: /// .. srani rajñomahas[ud](a)rsa[nasy](a) and MS 202.5 (SHT 377v5): /// + .. [gar](a)[sya dha] .. [pr]a[sa]daŁmapayaŁti + + [yojanam] (a)yamena yojana v[i] .. .. + ///; MPS 34.54 established with the fragmentat hand reads: (caturasıti kottarajasaha)srani rajño mahasud(a)rsanasy(a prati)s(ru)tya (purvenana)gar(a)sya dha(rmaŁ) prasadaŁ mapayaŁti.

v1: The small fragment with the aksaras [bh]uvaŁ, probably belonging to this line, sticks on recto line 10;cf. MPS 34.56: (caturvi)dhani pracınani mapit(a)ny a(bhu)van (s)auvarnani rajatani.

v2: Cf. MPS 34.57: caturv(i)dhaþ staŁbha ucchrita abhuvan.v3: Cf. MPS 34.58: ku(Ł)bhakaþ krpatakasırsakaŁ go(sa)rako mapito babhuva ® rajatasya; cf. MSuAv

[10-3].3: trkatakaþ sırsako, or [10-3].5: trkataka sırsako; LP(S), p. 199 (18r7): sırsakaŁ krkatakaþgosarakaþ mapitaþ, or r7f. sırsagosarakakrkatako (reading of both passages according to S. Dietz).

v4: Restoration at the beginning uncertain, scribal error due to dittography? Cf. MPS 34.58f.: kuŁbhakaþkrpatakasırsakaŁ gosarako mapito babhuva ® (34.59) dharme prasade.

v5: Cf. MPS 34.60: caturvidha baladharanıya m(a)pita abhuvan sau(varna).v6: Cf. MPS 34.61: rajata vaiðuryamayaþ (s)phatikamayaþ.v7: Cf. MPS 34.63: dharmaþ prasadas (ca)turvidhaiþ phalakais channo ’bhut sauvarnai rajatair.v8: Cf. MPS 34.64f.: (dharme prasade caturvidhani sopanani mapitany abhuvaŁ) sauvarnani rajatani vai-

ðuryamayani sph(ati)kamayani ® (34.65) dharmaþ prasadas caturv(i)dhabhir vedikabhiþ; the manuscript(MS 91.6 = SHT 399 fol. [2]17r6), however, has masculine forms like the fragment at hand; sopanain MPS 34.10 [SHT 399 fol.(213)r3 and SHT 400 fol. (160)v1] and MPS 34.75 (SHT 399 fol. [21]8v1)is neuter; Pali m. und n.; Mvu I 249.7, III 408.4: sopana, III 405.15: sopanani.

v9: Cf. MPS 34.66: sauvarnya v(e)dikaya rajataŁ sucy(a)l(aŁ)banam adhisthanaŁ mapitam abhut.v10: Cf. MPS 34.66f.: (sucyalaŁba)nam adhisthanaŁ mapitam abhut ® (34.67) dharma ananda prasade

caturasıti kutagarasahasrani mapita(ny abhuvan).v11: Cf. MPS 34.67f.: vaiðuryamayanaŁ sphatikamayanam* ® (34.68) sauvarne kutagare rajataþ.

Or.15007/25 + 268 (here in italics): Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 8.32a–9.15arectoa /// tamobhu[t]. bhavet sarva + ///b /// l loke tvadr[s]a bhadrabandh. ///c /// + r[n]e buddhasto[t]re upakara[s]. ///d /// + [k]o janaþ 1 tavaka ye + ///e /// + + .. + r[y]. mu[sti] + + + ///f /// + + + + + .. .. .. .. ///

versoa /// + + + + .. [6] .. + + + + ///b /// + .. + [d]m[ani] ni .. + .. + + ///c /// [r]. [s]y. d aprameyopa[k]. + ///d /// .[t]. [j]agaddhita[s]ukhavaha[m*] ///e /// niþsvasavı[ji]taþ apa[s](ya) ///f /// ..þ 14 sarve tvam upa + ///

ra: The Sanskrit text of VAV 8.32ab was not accessible to date; cf. the Tibetan translation: ’gro kun munpar ’gyur lags te ® mi ’dod tshor ba byun ba yis.

rb: Cf. VAV 8.33cd: [u]tpadyeran ‡ ‰ ‰ × (tvadr)sa bhadraban[dh]avaþ ®® 33.rc: Cf. VAV 8.colophon: (varnarhava)r(n)e buddhastotra upakaras(tavo n)[a]mastamaþ pa(ricchedaþ).rd: Cf. VAV 9.1d–2a: sesapalla[v]iko janaþ © ⟨1⟩ ta[vak]a ye ’pi drsyante.re: Cf. VAV 9.3c: [v]igatacarya[m]usti[s ca]; there is a tiny fragment .. not belonging here.rf: There is a small fragment that has been mounted topsy-turvy: /// .. kaþ ///.va: There is a small fragment that has been mounted topsy-turvy: /// ye ///.vb: There is a tiny fragment .. not belonging here; the text of VAV 9.8 is only partly extant [8d: × × ×

20

nıtarani [c](a)]; restore to padmani nimılitani? Cf. Tibetan translation: kha ’bye ’gyur zin padma zum/ ñin par padma kha ’bye zin.

vc: Cf. VAV 9.10ab (cf. also MSC 2382/142r1; ed. Hartmann 2002, p. 309): k(a)s [t]. × .bh. ‡ ‰ syadaprameyaupakarini.

vd: Cf. VAV 9.11cd (cf. also MSC 2382/142r2; ed. Hartmann 2002, p. 309): × × × × ‡ ‰ .r. n tejagaddhitasukhavaham.

ve: Cf. VAV 9.13bc (cf. MSC 2382/142r3; ed. Hartmann 2002, p. 309): (b)u(d)dh(an)isvasavıjitaþ ®apasya visayaŁ divya[n] (read divya[n]).

vf: Cf. VAV 9.14d–15a (cf. also MSC 2382/142r4; ed. Hartmann 2002, p. 309): [t](a)rpa[ya](n) parama-rthata⟨þ⟩ ®® 14 sarve tvam upajıvaŁti.

Or.15007/26A1 /// .. [pa] mama .. ///2 /// [ksu]nam anti[ke] ///3 /// .. .. .. .. [ ] ///4 /// .. .. + + + ///

Bw /// .. [pe] + + + ///x /// .y. [ca](k)su .. [ ] ///y /// ..t* eva[Ł]rupa ///z /// [y](a)dru[p]ena .. ///


Or.15007/28: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS E.18–2.4rectoa /// .. .. .. .. .. .. ///b /// + [le yuk]taþ sa .. ///c /// .. jñana[ñ ca]s[y]. ///d /// .. [c]anutta[raŁ] ///e /// .. [yor bra]hma + ///f /// [bh]isaŁbu[ddh]. + ///g /// + .. yike + + ///h /// + + [g](a)[v](a) + + + ///

versoa /// + + .. [t]. + + ///b /// + [ci]ttaŁ ca .. ///c /// + ta [m]. dhe .. + ///d /// [ðas]ım* ni[ks](i) ///e /// [ra]saŁksaya[t]* ///f /// .. nacit pi[nð]. ///g /// .. [va]tuþ atha .. ///h /// .. [nadya] nai[raŁ] ///

There are only small fragments extant comprising the introductory passage of the Catusparisatsutra.Paragraphs seventeen to twentyfive were completely restored by E. Waldschmidt. In 2001 T. Fukita im-proved this part [CPS E(F)].rb: Cf. CPS E(F).18–21: (bodhimule yuktaþ satatye).rc: No parallel found yet.rd: Restore to canuttaraŁ jñanam adhiga°? No parallel found yet.re: Cf. CPS 1.1: (atha dvayor brahmakayikayor devatayor etad abhavat).rf: Cf. CPS 1.2: (acirabhisaŁbuddhabodhis tejodhatusamapannaþ).rg: Cf. CPS 1.3: (atha dve brahmakayike devate).rh: Cf. CPS 1.3: dv(e) brahma(kayike devate brahmaloke ’ntarhi)te bhagavataþ purataþ pratyasth(a)tam.vb: Cf. CPS 1.7: cittaŁ (hi te suvisuddham).vc: There must be some scribal error; cf. CPS 1.8: tasmat samadher vyutthaya.

21

vd: Cf. CPS 1.10f.: (kalaŁ narghati soðasım © 1 ©) niksipya hi guruŁ bharaŁ.ve: Cf. CPS 1.12: (sarvasaŁskarasaŁksayat).vf: Cf. CPS 2.1: (sa na kenapi pinðakena pratipaditaþ); but restore according to the fragment at hand and

CPS 2.4: sa na k(e)nac(i)t pinðakena pratip(a)d(i)t(a)þ.vg: Cf. CPS 2.2f.: adhvapratipannau babhuvatuþ ® a(tha tripusabhallikayor vanijor).vh: Cf. CPS 2.4: ayaŁ (buddho bhaga)vaŁ urubilvayaŁ viharati (na)dya nairaŁjanayas (t)ı(re).

Or.15007/29: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.5d–16brecto1 /// + + .. prapyaivo .. + ///2 /// + .. 6 na jata + ///3 /// .. .. [ja]tabhir na go[t]r(e) ///4 /// [ta]tvat tu papanaŁ bra ///5 /// ..þ sramanaþ sa ca 9 ///6 /// + tatvat [tu] papanaŁ (b)r(a) ///

verso1 /// + [s]uci(r) br[a]hmana[þ] + ///2 /// [rt](i)taþ 12 yo bra[hm](a) ///3 /// ryaþ kalenasau bra[hm](a) ///4 /// .. .. doso hy abhi[ni] ///5 /// + + .[o]vadı nama .. ///6 /// + + [n](a) vaca ca [m](a) + ///

r1: Cf. Uv 33.5d: hy aprapyaivottamaŁ padam (©) 5.r2: Cf. Uv 33.7a: na jatabhir na gotrena.r3: Cf. Uv 33.8a: na jatabhir na gotrena.r4: Cf. Uv 33.8ef: vahitatvat tu papanaŁ brahmano vai nirucyate.r5: Cf. Uv 33.9d: brahmanaþ sramanaþ sa ca © 9.r6: Cf. Uv 33.10ef: vahitatvat tu papanaŁ brahmanaþ sramanaþ sa ca © 10.v1: Cf. Uv 33.11d: sa sucir brahmanaþ sa ca © 11.v2: Cf. Uv 33.12d–13a: brahmanas te prakırtita(þ ©) 12 yo brahmano vahitapapadharmo.v3: Cf. Uv 33.13cd: vedantagas cositabrahmacaryaþ kalenasau brahmavadaŁ vadeta © 13.v4: Cf. Uv 33.14c: pranunnadoso hy abhinirvr(ta)tma.v5: Cf. Uv 33.15c: bhovadı nama sa bhavati.v6: Cf. Uv 33.16ab: yasya kayena vaca ca manasa ca na duskrtam.

Or.15007/30A1 /// .. ///

Bz /// .. [s]. ///

Or.15007/31: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 21.1b–7drectox /// + + (r)[v](ai)[s c](a) + + ///y /// + (l)[y](a)þ sva[y]aŁ [p]r(a) + ///z /// .. vakesu lok[e] ///

verso1 /// [h](i) madrsa [jñ]e ///2 /// .. nd(u)bhim* + ///3 /// + [d](a)[Ł s](a) + + ///

rx: Cf. Uv 21.1b: sarvais ca dharmaiþ satataŁ na liptaþ.ry: Cf. Uv 21.2ab: kam uddiseyaŁ tv asamo hy atu(lyaþ s)vayaŁ pravakta hy adhigamya bodhim.rz: Cf. Uv 21.3c: sadevakesu lokesu.v1: Cf. Uv 21.5a: jina hi madrsa jñeya.v2: Cf. Uv 21.6b: hanisye ’mrtadundubhim.v3: Cf. Uv 21.7d: padaŁ santamanısinaþ (©) 7.

22

Or.15007/32: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.43a–57drectoa /// + (d)[y](a)[t](e) yasya .. ///b /// brahmanaŁ hi ta ..* ///c /// (jñ)[a]nasaŁyuktaŁ b[ravı] ///d /// + .. sarvasa .. + ///e /// + + .. + + + +

versoa /// + [hmanaŁ] .. + ///b /// [prahana] .. [l]. ///c /// [hm](a)[na hi te] .. ///d /// + + + .. v. ///

ra: Cf. Uv 33.43a: na vi(d)yate yasya casa.rb: Cf. Uv 33.44d: bravımi br(ahmanaŁ hi tam ©) 44.rc: Cf. Uv 33.46cd: anantajñanasaŁyuktaŁ bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 46.rd: Cf. Uv 33.48b: upapattiŁ ca sarvasaþ.va: Cf. Uv 33.54d: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 54.vb: Cf. Uv 33.56cd: sarvaduþkhaprahanaya lokesu brahmana hi te (©) 56.vc: Cf. Uv 33.57d: lokesu brahmana hi te (©) 57.

Or.15007/33: Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS 24.40–25.4rectou /// .. .. + .. [s]tuþ sa[sa] + + + ///v /// [na]yas ca bhasitaþ ayu[s]ma + ///w /// [va]d iti viditv[a] dharayi[ta]vya + ///x /// [jñ]ato jñatanyatamaþ pramu[kh]. ///y /// [sa]naŁ tasya ta[d bhasi]taŁ no[t]. ///z /// + [bhas]i[ta]⟨þ⟩ [p](u)r[va] .. + + + ///verso1 /// + + [y](aŁ) [v](i)[nay](o) [n](e) + + + + ///2 /// + + [h]ya ayaŁ ⟨⟨dharma a[y](a)[Ł]⟩⟩ [v]i[naya] i .. ///3 /// + [p]r(a)[t]i[s]aranaþ © tatra bha[g](a) ///4 /// [n]d[o] bhagavataþ pratyasrausıt* .. ///5 /// [gr]amasya siŁ[s]apavane tatra [bh](a) ///6 /// .. .. .e .. sya bhaga[vaŁ] .. + ///7 /// + + + + + + .. .. + + + ///

ru: Cf. MPS 24.40: (ayaŁ dha)rmo ’yaŁ vinaya idaŁ sastuþ sasanaŁ.rv: Cf. MPS 24.42: (dharmas ca vina)yas ca bhasitaþ ® ayusmata ceme dharmaþ sugrhıtas.rw: Restore at the beginning to purvavad yavad; cf. MPS 24.42f.: hı(me dharmaþ sutre ’vataryamana

purvavad yavad) (24.43) (ayaŁ dharmo ’yaŁ vinaya idaŁ sastuþ sasanam iti viditva dharayitavyaþ);as the gap in the MS SHT 399 fol. (182)v5 is smaller than the restored text by Waldschmidt, theabbreviated text of the fragment at hand fits the expected abbreviation.

rx: Only the beginning of MPS 24.45 is extant: amusminn avase bhiksuþ prati(vasati sthaviraþ); cf. theTibetan translation: tshe dan ldan pa che ge mo zig gi gnas na ® dge slon dag gnas te ® gnas brtan dan® gnas brtan gzan dag dan ® gtso bo dan ® gtso bo gzan dag dan no; the parallel of MPS 24.22 fitsbetter: tshe dan ldan pa gnas che ge mo zig na ® dge slon gnas brtan dan ® gnas brtan las gzan ses padan ® ses pa las gzan dan ® gtso bo las gzan dag cig gnas te; Pali: amukasmiŁ nama avase eko therobhikkhu viharati bahussuto agatagamo dhammadharo vinayadharo matikadharo.

ry: Cf. MPS 24.46f.: ayaŁ dharmo ayaŁ vinaya (idaŁ sastuþ sasanaŁ) (47) (tasya bhiksavas tan

23

no)tsaha(yitavyaŁ purvavad yavat); according to the fragment at hand always (MPS 24.6, 12, 18, 24,35, 41, 47) tasya tad bhasitaŁ notsahayitavyaŁ should be supplemented; E. Waldschmidt restoredtasya bhiksavas tan notsahayitavyaŁ (cf. MPS p. 238, note 4).

rz: Cf. MPS 24.48: (dharmas ca vinayas ca bhasitaþ purvavad).v1: Cf. MPS 24.50: (nayaŁ dharmo nayaŁ vinayo nedaŁ) sastuþ (sasanam iti) viditva.v2: Cf. MPS 24.51: (a)yaŁ dharmo ’(yaŁ vinaya) id(a)Ł sast(uþ) sasana(m iti viditva).v3: Cf. MPS 24.52–25.1 (MPS 25 was edited separately, cf. Waldschmidt 1961): (evam evananda bhiksu-

bhiþ sutrantapratisaranair bhavitavyaŁ na pudgalapratisaranaiþ) (25.1) tatra bhagavan ayusm(antamanandam a)maŁtr(aya)t(e).

v4: Cf. MPS 25.2f.: (evaŁ bhadantety ayusman anando bhagavataþ pratyasrausıt) (3) (atha bhagavan).v5: Cf. MPS 25.3f.: ra(magramaka)m anuprap(to ramagramake viharati) ... ® (4) (tatra bhagavan ayusma-

ntam anandam amantrayate); restore according to MPS 8.4, 13.4, 21.1, 7: (ramagramake viharatyuttarena gramasya siŁsapavane ® (4) (tatra bhagavan ayusmantam anandam amantrayate).

v6: Waldschmidt skipped the text of manuscript SHT 399 fol. (183) v1–2 in his edition of MPS 25.4 (cf.MS I.7–8 = MPS MS 50.1–2); up to date no parallel is known.

Or.15007/34: side A: Tocharian syllabaryA1 /// .. [p]m. pna pta .. ///2 /// .. bÞ bam* .. .. ///3 /// .. yva yma .. + ///4 /// .. [l]. [l]. [l]. + + ///

By /// .. .ñ. .. .. + + ///z /// .m. naþ .. .. ///rest of side blank

A1, 3: For similar sequences cf. Couvreur 1965, pp. 133–135.

Or.15007/35: Skt./Toch. bilingual, see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume

Or.15007/36A1 /// ka i ///2 /// .. .. ///

Ba /// [h]. .. ///b /// .a ya ///

Or.15007/37Aa /// + + .. .. + + ///b /// [asti] .. + ///c /// .. [s]. pra[so] ///d /// .. [s]. hi .. .. + ///

Ba /// .. [r]. .. .. [s]. [v]. [dv]. + + ///b /// .. [si] .. .. ///c /// da[t]e .. .. .. ///d /// + + + + .. .i .. + + ///

24

Or.15007/38: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 1.39a–2.8drecto1 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. [s](aŁ)[matt](aŁ) .. ///2 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + ///3 .. .. .. [r](a)[tas sama](h)[i] + + ///4 .. .. [© © kama jana] + + ///5 .. .. .. [bhyo v](i)[pramukt]. .. ///verso (fol. [4])1 .. [ra](g)[r](a) .. [pake] tu ka[tuka] ///2 lbajaŁ va saŁ[rakta]citta + + ///3 tva [tu pari]vraja[Łti] (h)[y] (a) + + ///4 [tath](ai)[v](a) lo[k]e [ath]atra [dh](ı) + ///5 [hy anag](a)[t](aŁ) [m](r) .. .. [yaŁ va]da[m]i ///

r1: Cf. Uv 1.39ab: taŁ putrapasusaŁmattaŁ vyasaktamanasaŁ naram.r3: Cf. Uv 1.42a: tasmat sada dhyanarataþ samahita.r4: Cf. Uv 1.col.–2.1a: anityavargaþ 1 © © kama janami te mulaŁ.r5: Cf. Uv 2.2c: kamebhyo vipramuktanaŁ.v1: Cf. Uv 2.4ab: madhuragra vipake tu katuka hy abhinanditaþ.v2: Cf. Uv 2.5bc: yad ayasaŁ daravaŁ balbajaŁ va ® saŁraktacittasya hi man(da)buddheþ.v3: Cf. Uv 2.6cd: etad api cchitva tu pari(vra)janti hy anapeksinaþ kamasukhaŁ prahaya (©) 6.v4: Cf. Uv 2.7cd: tisthanti citrani tathaiva loke athatra dhıra vinayanti cchandam (©) 7.v5: Cf. Uv 2.8d: hy anagataŁ mrtyudheyaŁ vadami (©) 8.

Or.15007/39A1 /// .. [d]. .. .[a v]. .. ///2 /// + .. + + + + ///

Bz /// .. .. .. .. [r]. ///

Or.15007/40: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 2.51c–60crectox /// [ya]na + ///y /// rtuŁ ka + ///z /// .. rapa[d](a) ///

verso1 /// þ 56 ///2 /// [bh]avati ///3 /// .. avyu ///

rx: Cf. VAV 2.51c: acodyayanavadyaya.ry: Cf. VAV 2.53ab: satpathabhimukhıkartuŁ kapathaprasrta(þ) pra[j]a(þ).rz: Cf. VAV 2.55a: anuttarapadajñaya.v1: Cf. VAV 2.56d: caksu⟨r⟩bhutaya [t]e [na]ma⟨þ⟩ © 56.v2: Cf. VAV 2.58d: bhavati tvadrte jagat © 58.v3: Cf. VAV 2.60bc: naivanartham anarthataþ ® avyutpannamatir dharme.

25

Or.15007/41: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu SA.13rectow /// + (r)[ya]pannaiþ s[ik]sa[p](a) .. + + + ///x /// [nt](a)⟨þ⟩ kiñcid vadatha ka[l]y[a] .. + ///y /// + [tv] ayusmanto .. dvacana[d] y(ad)[u] ///z /// ks[apadaiþ] .. .. .. [sa]ha dharmena ///verso1 /// [a]yusmaŁtam api bh[i]ksavo vaksyaŁ .. ///2 /// + vinayena .. t kasmad [dh]e(t)o .. ///3 /// + [n]yanusasan[a]d anyonya[p](a) + + ///4 /// + [ma]nas tad eva va .. + + + + ///

Cf. PrMoSu SA.13: bhiksuþ punar ihaikatyo durvacajatıyaþ syat sa uddesaparyapannaiþ siksapadair bhi-ksubhiþ saha dharmena saha vinayenocyamana atmanam avacanıyaŁ kuryan ma mam ayusmantaþki(Ł)cid (MS BA kiñcid) vadantu (MS GB: (va)[da]tha) kalyanaŁ va papakaŁ va aham apy ayusmatona kiŁcid vaksyami kalyanaŁ va papakaŁ va virama(n)tv ayusmanto madvacanad alaŁ (MSS DD, FCand GB: yaduta) vo m. + + ktena

sa bhiksur bhiksubhir evaŁ syad vacanıyo ma tvam ayusmann uddesaparyapannaiþ siksapadair bhiksu-bhiþ saha dharmena saha vinayenocyamana atmanam avacanıyaŁ karsır vacanıyam evayusman atmanaŁkarotu ayusmaŁtam api bhiksavo vaksyanti (MSS AA, BE: °ksyaŁti) saha dharmena saha vinayenaayusman api bhiksuŁ vadatu saha dharmena saha vinayena evaŁ saŁvrddha tasya bhagavataþ parisadyadutanyonyavacanıyad anyonyavavadad anyonyanusasanad anyonyapattivyutthapanan niþsrjatv ayu-sm(a)n atma(na) avacanıyakarmantataŁ

evaŁ cet sa bhiksur bhiksubhir ucyamanas (ta)d eva vastu samadaya vigrhya tisthen na pratiniþsrjetsa bhiksur bhiksubhir yavat trir (api) samanusasitavyas tasya vastunaþ pratiniþsargaya sa yavat trir apisamanusisyamanas tad vastu pratiniþsrjed ity evaŁ kusalaŁ no cet pratiniþsrjet saŁghavasesaþ 13.

Or.15007/42Aa /// .. sv aka[l]. ///b /// [rd](a)me [tatr]. ///

Ba /// .. ///b /// .. d eka .. ///


Or.15007/44: Bhiksupratimoksavibhanga?Aa + + + + .. + + + + ///b [t]. .. .. .. laŁ kar[e] .. [l]. .. ///c .. sudinnasya kala .. + ///d .. ma[r]e [k]iŁ .. y[a] .. .. + + ///e dinnaþ kala[nda]ka[putr]. + + ///f .. [ta]þ saced vibhramitu + ///

Ba + + + .. ..Ł .. + + + ///b [te]nopasaŁkrameya + + ///c sudi[nna]sya [ka]la[ndak]. + ///d sudi[nnasya kal]. + + + ///e (t)rasya puranadvit[ı] .. + ///f [kramya sudinna]sya .. .. .. ///

26

g .i .. .y. [na m]at. .. + + ///

The name of the monk Sudinna Kalandakaputra occurs six times in the fragment at hand. In the pasthistory of Parajika-dharma 1 Sudinna should make his former wife (Be puranadvitıya) pregnant on requestof his parents because there is no heir and all wealth would otherwise fall to the kingdom. For the storywith Sudinna and his former wife see also Vin III 17f.

Or.15007/45: Kutatanðyasutra of the DırghagamaAa /// + + + .. [a] ///b /// .. .. nanam anti + ///c /// [v](a)nto janaŁti (t)[ri] + ///d /// [jña]nge ya + + + ///e /// + .. + + + + ///

Ba /// [m]. y. n. .. + + ///b /// .. .. brahmıŁ [pr](a) + + ///c /// hmıŁ pratipa[d]. + ///d /// .. [rh](a)[ty] (a)s[m]akaŁ da ///

The text of the Central Asiatic version differs occasionally from that of the Gilgit version, so it is difficultto decide which is the recto or verso. The DAG text of the Kutatanðyasutra given here is based on thetransliteration by Oliver von Criegern.Ab: There is a tiny fragment .. not belonging here; cf. DAG fol. 401v5f.: srutaŁ me khalu purananaŁ

brahmananaŁ antikaj jırnanaŁ vrddhanaŁ mahataŁ caranacaryanaŁ or 402r8: (srutaŁ me khalu pu-rananaŁ) brahmananam antikaj jırnanaŁ vrddha(naŁ ma)hataŁ caranacaryanaŁ.

Ac: Cf. DAG fol. 401v6f. or 402r8–v1: te buddha bhagavanto janate trividhaŁ yajñasaŁpadaŁsoðasapariskaraŁ; SHT X 3789 r1: /// s te buddha bhagavanto [j]a ///.

Ad: Cf. DAG fol. 405r2 or 3: tesaŁ tesa(Ł) yajña⟨n⟩[g]anaŁ yajñapariskaranaŁ.Bb: DAG fol. 402r2–3 abbreviates the text with reference to the Sronatanðyasutra; cf. DAG fol. 398r7

(Sronatanðyasutra): yat punar aparaŁ sa bhavaŁ gautamo brahmıpratipadaŁ janati ® brahmıpratipa-daŁ janan pasyan alam upasaŁpadya viharati; SHT V 1352 c v1: /// janati brahmıŁ pratipadaŁpasyati [br](ahmıŁ pratipadam) ///.

Bc: Cf. SHT V 1352 c v2: /// (pratipa)daŁ janaŁ pasyan alam upasaŁpadya vi(haran) ///.Bd: There is a tiny fragment .. not belonging here; cf. DAG fol. 402v1: narhati bhavaŁ gautamo ’sma⟨n⟩

darsanayopasaŁkramituŁ paryupasana[ya]; SHT X 3789 vy: /// rhaty asm[a] .. + ///.

Or.15007/46: Vinaya text; probably from the Upalipariprccha, Pravarana? Cf. SHT V1053Aa /// + + [v]araye[t] (p)[r]. ///b /// + + .. tatra ca .. ///c /// (bhaga)[v]an aha [n]. ///d /// + + [pr]avara .. ///e /// + [y](a)ti pravari ///f /// + + sthita vi[ha] ///

Ba /// [n]asti • sı .. ///b /// [v]an aha stha ///c /// + [bhum]au sthi[t]. ///d /// + na prava[r]. ///e /// + pravara[n]. ///f /// + .. • viha[y]. ///

Or.15007/47Aa /// [tt]. a[jñ]. ///

Ba /// .. [raŁ] sna .. ///

27

Or.15007/48:Aa /// [n]. [tr]. ///

Ba /// + .. ///b /// [d](u)þ[kh](a)[Ł] ///

Or.15007/49(a)Aa /// ripa ///

Ba /// ks[ip]. ///

Or.15007/49(b)Aa /// .[u] + ///b /// .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///


Or.15007/51Aa /// + rciþ .. + + ///b /// .. [s]arit[a] .. ///c /// + + + .. + ///

Ba /// [m](a)rtha[Ł] bha .. ///b /// .[a]m[e dh]ar(m)e ///c /// .. .. + + ///

Or.15007/52Aw /// + .. .. .. + ///x /// .. .. .. .. .. ///y /// .. .. .. [pu] .. ///z /// ..þ a[yo] .. ///

B1 /// .. abha[sv]. ///2 /// .. .. .[o] + ///3 /// .. .. .. + ///4 /// + .. .. + ///

Or.15007/53Aa /// + [ti] va[na] .. ///b /// .. .i .. .. ///

Ba /// .. + .. + + ///b /// .. .. .. .. .. ///c /// + [va] .e .. ///

Or.15007/54Aa /// + [ksa]no [v]. ///

Bb /// [s]aŁsara .. ///

28

b /// .. .[v]. teha .[a] /// c /// .. ve • [n]. + ///

Or.15007/55Aa /// .. nda t. .. ///b /// .. .. .. .. ///

Ba /// .. ta .m. + ///b /// + jasa .. ///

Or.15007/56Aa /// .. [n]. [y]. .. ///b /// .. .e .. maþ ///c /// + + .a [y]. ///

Ba /// + .. + va + ///b /// .[u] .. [ya] sa .. ///

Or.15007/57: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 30.10c–25crecto1 /// [m](i) dadati + ///2 /// h[y u]pasarg[a] ///3 /// sa + + ///

versox /// [su] + + ///y /// .. .. dharma[ji] ///z /// .. [da]rsane[n](a) ///

r1: Cf. Uv 30.10cd: surad dhi taŁ surataraŁ vadami dadati yo dan(a)m asaktacitta(þ ©) 10.r2: Cf. Uv 30.12a: parato hy upasargaŁs ca.r3: Cf. Uv 30.13b: viprasannena cetasa.vx: Cf. Uv 30.23a: sılavantaþ sukhaŁ drstuŁ.vy: Cf. Uv 30.24b: sukhaŁ dharmajino jinaþ.vz: Cf. Uv 30.25c: adarsanena balanaŁ.

Or.15007/58A1 /// .. t [s]aŁghaþ ..Ł .. ///2 /// + + .. + + ///

Bz /// .. t[a] sama[n]. ///

Or.15007/59: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 24.2d(?)–15d(?)recto1 + [j]. [v]. ///2 .. .. .. ///3 [da 4] + ///4 bha[to] .. ///

verso (fol. 59)w [syato] .. ///x [pasyato] ///y .. .. .. ///z .. .. .. ///

r1: The remains of the aksaras do not correspond to Uv 24.2d: yac chrutva (hy upasamyati © 2); cf.,however, Mvu III 354.18 (Sahasravarga verse 3d): sa vai saŁgramajit* varaþ, which has no corres-

29

pondence in Uv; cf. also Dhp 103d: sa ve sangamajuttamo.r2: Cf. Uv 24.3d: sad(a) sılavataþ suceþ (©) 3.r3: Cf. Uv 24.4d: prajñasya dhyayinaþ sada © 4.r4: Cf. Uv 24.5d: vıryam arabhato dr(ðham ©) 5.vw: Cf. Uv 24.6–15d: pasyato.vx: Cf. Uv 24.6–15d: pasyato.

Or.15007/60recto1 buddha[sasa] ///2 [n]dhar[va]kinna[r](a) ///3 [t]e .e .. .. + ///

verso (fol. /// [3])1 .. .. .y. + + + ///2 .i .. hara[th]. .. ///3 [r]ajad[uh]i + + ///

Or.15007/61Aw /// + .[i] .. ///x /// .[i] ta[p/h]. ///y /// + [ndha]ra ///z /// + [bha] .. ///

B1 /// [syami] ///2 /// [vo] du ///3 /// se .. ///4 /// .a .i ///

Or.15007/62; script is almost completely rubbed off

Or.15007/63Aa /// .. ta .a ka .. + ///b /// [m](e)su sar.e .. .. ///c /// saya .. [a]nu .. + ///d /// [van]a praha + + ///e /// + + + .. ha + ///

Ba /// + + + .r. .. + ///b /// .. na praha .. + ///c /// .. [n](e)sv asta[su] + ///d /// rvatraga .. .. .. ///e /// [s]aya .. a[n](u) + ///

Or.15007/64: Dasabalasutra, cf. DbSu(1) 213–217; for additional fragments andparallels cf. Chung 2009, p. 1rectov /// + [c](a)kraŁ va .. ///w /// [n]ati yat t(a) + ///x /// [tha]gato ’rhaŁ + ///y /// gato : .a .. + ///z /// [s](a)sthaŁ {{[m](a)}} ///

verso1 /// .. di [sa] + ///2 /// tipa[da](Ł) + ///3 /// (m) ar[sabhaŁ s]tha ///4 /// .. [v]asaŁ sa ///5 /// [s](ra)[Ł] jatisa ///

30

rv: Cf. bala 4 [DbSu(1) 213f.]: idaŁ caturthaŁ tathagatabalaŁ yena balena purvavad yavat*; for theabbreviation cf. bala 1: idaŁ prathamaŁ tathagatabalaŁ yena balena samanvagatas tathagato ’rhaŁsamyaksaŁbuddha udaram arsabhaŁ sthanaŁ pratijanati brahmaŁ cakraŁ vartayati parisadi samya(ksiŁ)hanadaŁ nadati.

rw: Cf. bala 5 [DbSu(1) 215]: yathabhutaŁ p(r)ajanati yat tathagataþ.rx: Cf. bala 5 [DbSu(1) 215]: yena balena samanvagatas tathagato ’rhaŁ samyaksaŁbuddha udaram

arsabhaŁ sthanaŁ pratijanati.ry: Cf. bala 6 [DbSu(1) 215]: punar aparaŁ tathagato nanadhatukaŁ lokam anekadhatukam.rz: Cf. bala 6 [DbSu(1) 215]: idaŁ sasthaŁ tathagatabalaŁ.v1: Cf. bala 6 [DbSu(1) 215]: parisadi samyak siŁhanadaŁ nadati.v2: Cf. bala 7 [DbSu(1) 217]: pratipadaŁ yathabhutaŁ prajanati.v3: Cf. bala 7 [DbSu(1) 217]: udaram arsabhaŁ sthanaŁ pratijanati.v4: Cf. bala 8 [DbSu(1) 217]: punar aparaŁ tathagato ’nekavidhaŁ purvenivasaŁ samanusmarati.v5: Cf. bala 8 [DbSu(1) 217]: jatisataŁ jatisahasraŁ jatisatasahasram.

Or.15007/65; three fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// .. .. .. .. .. + ///b /// [rdh]a[tu] .. .. .. .. ///c /// .. [s]e + + + + ///

Ba /// + .. .. + + + ///b /// .[i vijñ]e .. .. .. ///c /// .. .. .. ..Ł .. .e + ///

fragment 2Aa /// .. .y. ///b /// .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///b /// .. .. ///

fragment 3Aa /// .. .. ya .. ///b /// + + .. .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. .. ///b /// .. rve ’nu[g]. ///



Or.15007/68: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 13.6–14.1c; identified by Seishi Karashima (June 2005)recto1 6 na vyayam[e]ta sa[r]v(at)[r](a) ///2 n[y]esaŁ sprhako bhave(t)* ///3 [h](i)r musakadurgaŁ va (s)[e] + ///

31

4 + + [sy]e[d] e .. .. + + + ///versow + + (s)mrt(o) .. + + + ///x [tu] vidyate ta jñatva .. ///y lyo duruddharaþ satka[r](a) ///z taþ duþkhaŁ tam eva s[pr] ///

r1: Cf. Uv 13.7a: na vyayameta sarvatra.r2: Cf. Uv 13.8b: nanyesaŁ sprhako bhavet.r3: Cf. Uv 13.9cd: ahir musakadurgaŁ va seveta sayanasanam © 9.r4: Cf. Uv 13.10cd: itaretarena saŁtusyed ekadharmaŁ ca bhavayet (©) 10.vw: Cf. Uv 13.16d: smrto bhiksuþ parivrajet (©) 16.vx: Cf. Uv 13.17cd: aharaþ sthitaye tu vidyate taj jñatva hi careta esanam (©) 17.vy: Cf. Uv 13.18cd: suksmaþ salyo duruddharaþ satkaraþ kapurusena dustyajaþ (©) 18.vz: Cf. Uv 14.1bc: karma papam akurvataþ (®) duþkhaŁ tam eva sprsati.

Or.15007/69: SaŁyuktagama, sutra 346 of the Chinese SaŁyuktagama (T 99, II 96b1ff.;reference by J. Chung); cf. NidSa 25.17–end of sutrarecto1 /// + + + .. ksepaŁ i[m]aŁs [tr]ı ///2 /// [t]u(Ł) [k](a)[t](a)[ma](Ł)s trıŁs tadyatha [au] ///3 /// prahatuŁ katamaŁs trıŁs ta + ///4 /// (s)[ı]dyaŁ prahatuŁ katamaŁ + ///5 /// + [h]atuŁ trın dharmaŁ [pr](a) + + ///6 /// + + maŁs (tr)ı .. .. + + + ///verso1 /// + + .. .. [tu](Ł) [k]. .. + + ///2 /// + [a]pramatto [bhava] + + ///3 /// .. bhavati sa anu[pal](a) ///4 /// [u]pasthita[s]mrtir [bh]ava[ti] ///5 /// .. .. .. .. tk[a]ye nabhi⟨⟨ni⟩⟩[vi] ///6 /// + + + + .[uŁ] ida[m] (a)[v]. .. ///

The Sanskrit text of the end of the sutra was not accessible to date. The text of the fragment at handcontains remnants from the enumeration of “having abandoned three things, one is capable of abandoning...”, which are parallel to NidSa 25.7–13 with the enumeration of “without having abandoned three things,one is incapable of abandoning ...”.r1: Cf. NidSa 25.17: (mustasmrtitam asaŁprajanyaŁ viksepaŁ ca ® imaŁs trın dharman prahaya) [25.7:

(mustasmrtitam asaŁprajanyaŁ viksepaŁ ca ® imaŁs trın dharma)n aprahaya].r4: Cf. NidSa 25.10: (trın dharman aprahaya abhavyo asraddhyam avadanyataŁ kausıdyaŁ prahatum ®

katamaŁs trın).r5: Cf. NidSa 25.10f.: (kausıdyaŁ prahatum ®) (11) (trın dharman aprahaya).v1: Restore to (praha)[tu](Ł) [k](atamaŁs).v2: Cf. NidSa 25.13: ahrıma(n anapatrapı prama)tto bhavati ® sa pramattaþ.v3: Cf. NidSa 25.13: u(palaŁbhacitto) bhavati ® sa upalaŁbhacittaþ.v4: Cf. NidSa 25.13: MS 32.5: /// [ma] .. .. sta[smr](t)[ir bha].

32

v5: Cf. NidSa 25.13: (sa lınacittaþ samano vicikitsaŁ satkayadrstiŁ) ca nivisati [MS 32.5 (= SHT 381 fol.19v5): /// ca nivisati; read however: /// .. [bhi]nivisati].

v6: restore to ida[m] (a)[v](ocad bhagavan); end of sutra 25.

Or.15007/70: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 27.14c–22Cb; identified by Seishi Karashima (June 2005)recto1 /// + + nyant[e] vartmas te + ///2 /// + .. 15 yatha [b]u + ///3 /// + .. da kayaŁ citraŁ [r](a) ///4 /// + [ci]traŁ rajar[ath]opa[ma] ///5 /// [ya]tra bal[a] visıda[n](t)[i] ///6 /// .. .o ’[t](ra) [v]i[ra]jyate 20 pa + ///verso1 /// [ta](Ł) + [m]ba[m] (a)ruka[Ł] kaya ///2 /// ..m* yatra bala visı ///3 /// + [mo]haya na [tu] para ///4 /// + [n](ð)ito ’tra virajyate .. ///5 /// + + gandhena [g]atra[m a] ///6 /// + + bhiþ k[u]n[ð]alai + ///

r1: Cf. Uv 27.14cd: na caiva tena manyante vartmas tesaŁ na vidyate (©) 14.r2: Cf. Uv 27.15d–16a: mrtyurajaŁ na pasyati © 15 yatha budbudikaŁ pasyed.r3: Cf. Uv 27.17ab: pasyatemaŁ sada kayaŁ citraŁ rajarathopamam.r4: Cf. Uv 27.17Ab: citraŁ rajarathopamam.r5: Cf. Uv 27.18c: yatra bala visıdanti.r6: Cf. Uv 27.19d–20a: panðito ’tra virajyate (©) 19 pasya citrakrtaŁ bimbam; the numbering of verse 19

as 20 in the fragment at hand is the same as the MS CM; both manuscripts have inserted verse 17A.v1: The text of Uv 27.20Aab is not extant, but it should be the same as Uv 27.20ab: pasya citrakrtaŁ

bimbam arukaŁ kayasaŁjñitam.v2: Evidently the fragment at hand has inserted an additional verse; cf. Uv 27.17A, 18bc: citraŁ raja-

rathopamam ® yatra bala visıdanti.v3: Cf. Uv 27.21cd: alaŁ balasya mohaya na tu paragavesinam (©) 21.v4: Cf. Uv 27.22d: panðito ’tra virajyate © 22.v5: Cf. Uv 27.22Ba: gandhena gatram anuliptaþ.v6: Cf. Uv 27.22Cb: (manibhi)þ kunðalai(s tatha).

Or.15007/71: Arthavistarasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. AvDh 37.15–41.1rectot /// + [ta]grasya [m]. + + + + + + ///u /// .t. vinasaþ aviduso [m]. + + ///v /// .akarais cittam udvejitaŁ bha[v](a) ///w /// [ti]s[th]ate [ka]tame[su vi]Łsati .. ///x /// .. [dhi]nimitta[n] va sa[ma]dhisthi[ti] ///y /// [v](a)rjayato va gocar[e] bhakti .. ///

33

z /// [y](a)[n v](a) [s](a)[mya] .. yo .. + .. + ///verso1 /// [sya smrtyupa]sthana + .. + ///2 /// [s] ta[dyatha] abhıksna[Ł g]ana[saŁni] ///3 /// r[g]a[rama]ta a[t]ma[s](aŁ)pragra[ha] ///4 /// [dghata]ya [d]asa k[ausalyan]i [si] ///5 /// [kau]salyaŁ pragrahakausal[y]a ///6 /// .. rakusalasyaryasr[a] .. + + ///7 /// + .. [p].amo[dyaŁ] + + + + + ///

rt: The Sanskrit text of AvDh 37.15 was not accessible to date; cf. the Tibetan translation: bdag ni skyeba’i ’khor ba thog ma dan tha ma med pa’i mthar ma byas pa’o.

ru: Cf. AvDh 37.19: krtanaŁ karmanaŁ nasti vinas(aþ) /// and the Tibetan translation of the beginning of37.20: bdag ni ma rig par gyur cin mi mkhas la; below viduso a Tocharian gloss in faint script forwhich see T. Tamai’s contribution.

rv: Cf. AvDh 38: tasyaibhir viŁsatibhir akarais cittam udvejitaŁ bhavati.rw: Cf. AvDh 38: tvaritaŁ cittaŁ saŁtisthate ⟨®⟩ katamesu viŁsati(su).rx: Cf. AvDh 38.4f.: samadhinimittaŁ va (5) samadhisthi(tinimittaŁ va).ry: Cf. AvDh 38.10f.: agocaraŁ varjayato va (11) goca(raŁ) ///.rz: Cf. AvDh 38.17f.: gurusaŁnisrayaŁ va (18) samyakprayogaŁ vasy(a).v1: Cf. AvDh 38.20: catvari vasya smrtyupasthanani.v2: Cf. AvDh 39–39.1.: veditavyas tadyatha (1) abhıksnaŁ ganasaŁni(pataþ).v3: Cf. AvDh 39.7f.: saŁsargaramata (8) atmasaŁpragraha⟨þ⟩.v4: Cf. AvDh 40: samudghataya dasa kausalyani siksitavyani tadya(tha).v5: Cf. AvDh 40.4f.: samathakausalyaŁ (5) pragrahakausalyaŁ.v6: Cf. AvDh 41: abhinirharakusalasyaryasravakasya.v7: Cf. AvDh 41.1: (u)tpadyate pramodyaŁ.

Or.15007/72(a); script is almost completely rubbed off

Or.15007/72(b); script is almost completely rubbed off

Or.15007/73Aa /// satkr[t]v. ///b /// + + .e ///

Ba /// + + + .. ///b /// .. nti pra[jña] .. ///


Or.15007/75Aa /// [rva]na ///

Ba /// .. deva ///

34

b /// + © + ///

Or.15007/76Aa /// [manu] .. ///

Bscript is almost completely rubbed off

Or.15007/77Aa /// + .dh. [pr] ///b /// [y]. d. ///c /// .. .. * ///

Ba /// [m]. .. + .. ///b /// .. [p]. .. ///c /// + + .. ///

Or.15007/78: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.90–Pratid.2rectoa /// .. ga[t]. + ///b /// r[gh]ato .. ///

versoa /// + i .. + ///b /// .[y]. ka .i .[o] ///

ra: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.90: sugatacıvarapramanena.rb: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.90: dırghato nava.va: Cf. PrMoSu Pratid.2: ihaudanaŁ dehi iha supaŁ dehi iha.vb: Cf. PrMoSu Pratid.2: ity ekabhiksor.

Or.15007/79 + 263 (here in italics): Dasottarasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. Daso E.a–I.10versoa (sid)[dh](a)[m*] .. .. + + + .. + ///b [yi](sya)[my a]d[au kal]y(a)[n](aŁ) + ///c [m](a) dharmaparyayas taŁ sr[nu] ///d da[lanam*] .. [s]o .. .[o] + + ///e : parijñeyaþ [sp](a) + + + ///f sikaraþ eko [dh](a) + + + ///g + [y]aþ eko [dha](rm)[o] + + + ///

The text of the fragment at hand starts on the verso, the recto is blank. For the text given below cf. alsothe revised text in DasoE(Trip), Or.15009/89, and Or.15015/96.Daso E.a (siddham ®) evaŁ maya srutam ekasmin samay(e bhagavaŁ canpayaŁ viharati gargayaþ

puskarinyas tıre ®)Daso E.b (tatrayusmaŁ sariputro bhiksun amantrayati ® dharmaŁ vo ayusmanto) desayisyamy adau

kalyanaŁ (madhye kalyanaŁ paryavasane) kaly(a)na(Ł) svarthaŁ suvañjan(aŁ) k(evalaŁ pa)r(ip)u-(rnaŁ parisuddhaŁ paryavadatam* ®) brahmacaryaŁ prakasayisyami yaduta dasottaro nama dharma-paryayas

Daso E.c (tat) s(r)nuta sadhu ca susthu ca manasikuruta bhasisye ®da(sottaraŁ pravaksyami dharmaŁ) nirvanagamina(Ł

35

duþkha)syantakriyayai ca sarvagrantha(pra)dalanam* ®dasottaro nama dharmaparyayaþ katamaþ.

Daso I.1 eko dharmo bahukaro ya(d)u(ta apramadaþ kusale)su dharmesu ®Daso I.2 eko dharmo bh(a)vayitavyaþ kayagata smrtiþ ®Daso I.3 eko dharmaþ parijñeyaþ ® sparsaþ sasrava (upadanıyaþ ®)Daso I.4 (eko dha)rmaþ prahatavyaþ ® asmimanaþ ®Daso I.5 eko dharmo hanabhagıyaþ ® ayoni(so manasi)karaþ ®Daso I.6 eko dharmo visesabhagıyaþ ® yoniso manasikaraþ ®Daso I.7 ek(o) dha(rmo dusprativedhaþ ® ananta)ryac(e)t(aþ)samadhiþ ®Daso I.8 (eko dha)rma utpadayitavyaþ ® samayikı (kanta) cetovimuktiþ ®Daso I.9 eko dharmo ’bhijñeyaþ ® sarvasatva aharasthitayaþ ®Daso I.10 eko dharmaþ saksıkartavyaþ ® akopya cetovimuktiþ ®


Or.15007/81; two fragments stick together; only scraps with two or three aksaras

Or.15007/82: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu NP.25–27rectou ya [bh]. + + + ///v so niþsrsta ///w masasese ///x vyaŁ yava .. ///y + .a + + ///

verso (fol. [3]8)2 + .[r] + + + ///3 6 dasa[h](a) + ///4 yikaŁ cı ///5 tavyaŁ prati .. ///6 ta[t]. + + + ///

ru: Cf. PrMoSu NP.25: anaya bhikso.rv: Cf. PrMoSu NP.25: vastuseso niþsrstavyo.rw: Cf. PrMoSu NP.26: masasese grısme.rx: Cf. PrMoSu NP.26: paryesitavyaŁ yavad.v2: Cf. PrMoSu NP.26: cardhamasakrtasu.v3: Cf. PrMoSu NP.26f.: niþsargika patayantika 26 dasahanagatayaŁ.v4: Cf. PrMoSu NP.27: utpadyetakalacıvaram (MS BE: /// dyet=atyayi(kaŁ cıva)raŁ).v5: Cf. PrMoSu NP.27: pratigrhıtavyaŁ pratigrhya.v6: Cf. PrMoSu NP.27: tata uttaram.

Or.15007/83: Ambasta- and Prsthapalasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG(M)35.151–36.12; to the same MS belongs Or.15007/85rectoa /// .. ghañ ca upa[s](a) ///b /// + ndyanumodya .. ///c /// + samayaŁ [bh](a) ///d /// + + [l]a[m]a(l)[i] + ///

versoa /// [bh](a)vat(o) [g](au) + ///b /// vyakara[n](a) + ///c /// (br)[a]hmana[ca] .. ///d /// [bhi]saŁj[ñ]aveda + ///

36

ra: Cf. DAG(M) 35.151: bhiksusaŁghaŁ copasakaŁ ca.rb: Cf. DAG(M) 35.152: bhagavato bhasita(m abhi)naŁdyanumodya.rc: Restore at the beginning ekasamayaŁ; cf. DAG(M) 36.1: bhagavaŁ cchravastyaŁ viharati.rd: Cf. DAG(M) 36.2: agamayata yuyaŁ bhiksavo yenaikasalamalikanyatırthikaparivrajakanam arama.va: Cf. DAG(M) 36.10: pascad apıyaŁ katha bhavato (gautamasya) n(a) d(urlabha) bhavisyati srotum.vb: Cf. DAG(M) 36.11: kaŁcid eva pradesaŁ ⟨saced avakasaŁ⟩ kuryaþ prasnasya vyakaranaya.vc: Cf. DAG(M) 36.12: saŁbahulanaŁ nanatırthikasramanabrahmanaca(ra)kaparivrajaka⟨naŁ⟩.vd: Cf. DAG(M) 36.12: yad uta abhisaŁjñaveditanirodhe.

Or.15007/84A1 /// [k]. .[u] .[ısu] .a na [l]. ///2 /// .. [t]. .. .. .. [ya] ///3 /// .. [t]. .. .. .. .. .. ///4 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .[i] ///

B1 /// + .ini pañca durgat[i n]. ///2 /// + dadati durbhikse .a .. ///3 /// .. .. .. ni tani tatpra .. ///4 /// .. iva caturtha[Ł] kal. .. ///

Or.15007/85: Kutatanðyasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG fol. 402r1–7; to the sameMS belongs Or.15007/83rectoa /// + + + [n]a + ///b /// .[y]upasana[y]. ///c /// [n](a)va[rna](þ) sa + ///

versoa /// y[a]m[y a]haŁ .. ///b /// [y](a)Ł[t]i ma[ntre] ///

The DAG text of the Kutatanðyasutra given here is based on the transliteration by Oliver von Criegern.ra: Cf. DAG fol. 402r1: da[r]sanayopasaŁkramituŁ paryupasanaya.rb: Cf. DAG fol. 402r2: darsanayopasaŁkramituŁ paryupasana[y](a).rc: Cf. DAG fol. 402r4: satkararhena krtva ⟨ca⟩ brahmanavarnaþ samudditaþ.va: Cf. DAG fol. 402r6: punar aparaŁ bhavaŁto [v]acayamy ahaŁ.vb: Cf. DAG fol. 402r7: traividya{Ł} api brahmana{Ł} vacayaŁti mantres[u].

Or.15007/86; one side onlyAa /// .. s ca .. + ///b /// [ma] .. ja..* ///c /// [a]vina + ///

Or.15007/87: Sangıtisutra of the Dırghagama, cf. Sang VII.3–13brectoa /// + + + .. ///b /// .. [ta]dyatha + ///c /// [n](aŁ) hrıdha[n](am) ///

versoa /// + .t. .. [k]. ///b /// .. prastara ///c /// (sa)pta sa[p/h]. ///

37

d /// [m]a[dh]i[b](a)[l](a)[Ł] ///

rb: There is a tiny fragment .. not belonging here; cf. Sang VII.3: sapta samadhipariska(raþ ® ka)tamesapta ® tadyatha sam(yagdr)s(t)iþ samyaksaŁkalpaþ ...

rc: Cf. Sang VII.4: sapta dhanani ® (sra)ddhadhanaŁ sıladhana(Ł) hr(ı)dhanam ava(t)r(apya)dhanaŁ ...rd: Cf. Sang VII.5: sapta balani ® sraddhabalaŁ vı(rya)balaŁ h(rı)balam v(yava)trapyabalaŁ smrtibalaŁ

sa(madhi)b(a)laŁ prajñabalam.va: Cf. Sang VII.13a: (sapta)dhika(ra)n(asamathaþ).vb: Cf. Sang VII.13a: (saŁmukhavinayaþ smrtivinayaþ amu)ðhavinayas tatsva(bhavaisıyo yadbhuyasikı)-

yaþ pratijña(karakas trnaprastarakaþ).vc: From the uddana of Sang VII.13b which is only partly extant; restoration unclear.

Or.15007/88: donation formulaAa /// + + + .. [j]. [y]. .. .. ///b /// + .. pañcagatipa ///c /// .. .. .y. sama[Ł]dd[iy]. ///d /// .. [gh]. [sa]kro devar[a](j). ///e /// .. paksadvitak[sut]. + ///

Ba /// + + + .. .. .. .. + + ///b /// (k)[uc](i)maharajña .. + ///c /// [t]iparyapa[Ł]nai sa[tvai] + ///d /// .. pratimanaya .. ///e /// + [d bha]vatv e[t]esaŁ [d]. ///f /// + + .. pa[r]itya + ///

Ab, Bc: Cf. SHT I 47 folio Av6 (ed. WBGGOT, p. 19): sarvvai pañcagatiparyyapannai sat[v]aiþ.Bd–e: Cf. SHT I 142v3ff. (ed. GGOT, p. 248): bhagavacchravakasaŁghaŁ ane[k]e(v4)(na sucina pranı-

tena prabhutenannapanena prati)[m](a)nayata tad asmad rucirapradanad yat sucaridaŁ tad bhavatvetesaŁ danapatınaŁ vi(sistasva)(v5)(rgalokasyavaptaye); SHT I 143r4ff. (ed. GGOT, p. 247): bhaga-vacchra(vakanaŁ) (r5) saŁ[ghaŁ a]nena sucina pranıtena prabhutenannapanena pratimanayati (tadasma)(r6)d (ru)cirat p(r)adanad [ya](t su)ca(r)i(taŁ ta)d bhavat(v) etesaŁ da[napa]tı[n]aŁ (v)[is]ista-sva[rga](lokasya)(v1)va(p)ta[y](e) sabra[h]m(en)[d]r(o)[p](e)ndra + + yama[var]u[na]dhan(es)va-(ra)d(i)[j](agato) [b](o)[dh](i)[t]ra(yavapta)(v2)ye.

Or.15007/89; one side onlyAa /// + + .. [ji pu] .r. + + + ///b /// [k]sa pade anapa[tt](i) ///c /// atra adikarmi[k]. ///d /// .. diko bhavati s. ///e /// + s.aŁ ni[n]dana .. .. + ///


Or.15007/91Aa /// + + .. + .. ///

Ba /// pragrahi[t]. ///

38

b /// sa[t]vanaŁ pa ///c /// gaŁ citte vi[g]. ///

b /// [p]rajanasi ///c /// + .a .ı[r].. [vo] ///

Or.15007/92 + 618 (here in italics) + 736 (here bold): Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava,cf. PPU 5a–12arecto1 /// [so] ’haŁ prapya manusyatva[Ł] sa[sa]ddha⟨rma⟩mah[o]2 /// .. mam* 5 a[n]i(t)yata[v]yanusrtaŁ karma3 /// + maŁ [s]arasvatim* 6 ity asaŁkhyeya4 /// [ya]te svartha[g]aurava[t]* 7 svayaŁbhuve naverso1 /// (bh)ya(Ł) vyavasthast[i] gune[su] t[e :] 8 iyaŁta2 /// + .. [n]aŁ pra[th]i te mukha[r]a vayam* 9 vi3 /// [y](a)m abhyavapa[ŁnaŁ t]e [n]ir[akr]aŁtam idaŁ jagat*4 /// [ta]sakh[asaŁ] tvam anavaskr[t]. bandhava 11 svamaŁ

r1: Cf. PPU 5ab: so ’haŁ prapya manusyatvaŁ sasaddharmamahotsavam.r2: Cf. PPU 5d–6ab: kurmagrıvarpanopamam © 5 anityatavyanusrtaŁ karmacchidrasasaŁsayam.r3: Cf. PPU 6d–7a: kathaŁ nemaŁ sarasvatım © 6 ity asaŁkhyeyavisayan.r4: Cf. PPU 7d–8a: kriyate svarthagauravat © 7 svayaŁbhuve namas te ’stu.v1: Cf. PPU 8cd: yasya saŁkhyaprabhavabhyaŁ na gunesv asti niscayaþ; VAV 1.12cd: na hi saŁkhya-

prabhavabhyaŁ vyavasthasti gunesu te; PPU 9a: iyanta iti nasty anta.v2: Cf. PPU 9cd: punya ity eva tu gunan prati te mukhara vayam © 9.v3: Cf. PPU 10cd: svayam abhyupapannaŁ (v.l. /// bhyavapaŁnan) te nirakrandam idaŁ jagat © 10.v4: Cf. PPU 11cd–12a: asaŁstutasakhas ca tvam anavaskrtabandhavaþ © 11 svamaŁsany api dattani.


Or.15007/94Aa /// .. + + + ///b /// [m]at* © m. .. ///c /// pratigr[hna] ///d /// [t]. + .e .. ///

Ba /// + [y]. .. .. ///b /// + ne na .. ///c /// [sru]taŁ [khalu] ///

Or.15007/95Aa /// + .. .. ///b /// [s ca] vi .. ///c /// .. + + ///

Ba /// [s](aŁ)jñi .. ///b /// + + s. ///

39


Or.15007/97Aa /// .. + + ///b /// [h](a)rdhi[k]. ///c /// + + ..Ł ///

Ba /// [st]. mr .. ///b /// .. .. .. ///


Or.15007/99: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 11.26c–32arectox /// .. [rva] ///y /// .[o]traŁja[l]. ///z /// .a p[r]o[kt]. [mu] ///

verso1 /// [st]. [v]. .u + ///2 /// [k]iñca[na] .. ///3 /// [s]. [rve vai] + ///

rx: Cf. VAV 11.26c: drsta sarvanavadyangı.ry: Cf. VAV 11.27c: srotrañjaliputaiþ saksat.rz: Cf. VAV 11.28cd: adeyatarataŁ prokta mukhaŁ gamayatıva te © 28.v1: Cf. VAV 11.29d: svasausthavagunad iyam © 29.v2: Cf. VAV 11.30d: dravyaŁ pasyami kiŁ cana © 30.v3: Cf. VAV 11.32a: sarve vairasyam ayanti.

Or.15007/100Aa /// .. .. ///

Ba /// .. [30] .. ///

Or.15007/101Aa /// + .. ///b /// [cırn]. ///

Ba /// [s]. [l]. ///b /// .. [c]. + ///

Or.15007/102: Sangıtisutra of the Dırghagama, cf. Sang I.1–III.1rectot /// .. [m] (a)[bh](i)[jñ](a) + + + ///u /// + hmaca[ry]aŁ ci[r](a) + ///v /// m* © yaduta sa + ///w /// apramadaþ ku + ///

verso1 /// .. .. [c](a) (s)[m]r + ///2 /// [jña]ta sıla[vi] ///3 /// + tatha drstika ///4 /// pra[t]ivanis ca + ///

40

x /// [h](i)taþ samagraþ ///y /// [s] c(a) • ahrıkyam a ///z /// • [s](a)[m]a .. .i(k)[au] + ///

5 /// m avid[y]a dvitı + ///6 /// + [y]aþ vi[p]atti + ///7 /// .. [kh]. .. + + + ///

rt: Cf. Sang I.1: svayam abhijñayabhisaŁb(udhyakhyato).ru: Cf. Sang I.1: (yathedaŁ) brahmacar(yaŁ) cirasthitikaŁ syat.rv: Cf. Sang I.1–2: (devamanu)syanam © (2) yaduta sarvasatvaþ.rw: Cf. Sang I.3b: apram(adaþ) kusalesu dharmesv.rx: Cf. Sang II.1: tau vayaŁ sahitaþ samagraþ.ry: Cf. Sang II.3–4.: bhavadrstis ca vibhavadrstis ca ® (4) ahrıkyam a(na)vatrapyaŁ ca.rz: Cf. Sang II.9: (samapattikau)salyaŁ ca samapattivyutthanakausalyaŁ ca.v1: Cf. Sang II.10–11: dh(a)tukausalyaŁ ca manasikarakausalyaŁ ca ® (11) smrtis ca saŁprajanyaŁ ca.v2: Cf. Sang II.17–19 [cf. SHT VII (corrigenda) 1597r1]: (indriyesu guptadvarata ca bhojane matrajñata

ca ®) (18) (sılavyasa)naŁ ca drstivyasa(naŁ ca ®) (19) sılavipattis ca dr(stivipattis) ca.v3: Cf. Sang II.22 [cf. SHT VII (corrigenda) 1597r2]: drstivisuddhis ca tath(a drstasya yonisaþ pra)-

dhanaŁ.v4: Cf. Sang II.24: asaŁtusti(ta ca kusalesu dharmesv aprativanita ca pradhane); SHT VII (corrigenda)

1597r3: (praha)ne sama ///; cf. SWTF s.v. aprativani.v5: Cf. Sang II.27a: antarodda(nam* ®) ............. tiyaŁ padaŁ; cf. note 85: (dvitıyaŁ padaŁ?); Sang II.2:

yaduta (avidya ca bha)vatrsna ca.v6: Cf. Sang II.27a: Sanskrit text is only partly extant; cf. Sang II.19: sılavipattis ca dr(stivipattis) ca.v7: Cf. Sang III.1: (traya ayusmanto dharma bhagavata sva)yam (a)bh(ij)ñ(ayabhisaŁbudhyakhyataþ).

Or.15007/103Ay /// na tu .. ///z /// .. hy a[h]i ///

B1 /// .. yitu[Ł] ///2 /// .. vi[sro] ///

Or.15007/104recto1 /// [ri]skara iti sa ///2 /// [r]ataŁ avi .. + ///3 /// + sa[t]. + + + ///

versox /// .. ya[v]. + + ///y /// [tı]ksnam i[d]. .[th]. ///z /// [pu]rnasapa[s].Ł ///

Or.15007/105Aa /// .. .. + + .. + ///b /// skaravij[ñ]a[n]. ///

Ba /// ndati apari[m]. ///b /// + + + + + .i ///

Or.15007/106: SaŁyuktagama, sutra 292 of the Chinese SaŁyuktagama, cf. NidSa 10.7b–9arectov /// + .. .. + + + ///

verso1 /// + + [ru]pasa + ///

41

w /// [s]esaŁ niruddhy. + ///x /// [pr](a)tipa[t] taŁ ya[th](a) ///y /// + panno ya[d]u + ///z /// + + punaþ .. + ///

2 /// .. + .. ryad[a] ///3 /// [s c]a bhavaty a[nu] ///4 /// [p](a)raŁ bhiksuþ pa ///5 /// [yaŁ] kiŁjati[y](a)Ł ///6 /// + + .. + + ///

rw: Cf. NidSa 10.7b: sa(rva)m aparisesaŁ nirudhyeta(parisesam a)dhyastaŁ.rx: Cf. NidSa 10.7c: ya ca sparsanirodhagami(nı pratipat taŁ) yathabhutaŁ praj(ana)ti.ry: Cf. NidSa 10.7c: pratipanno (yad uta saða)yatananirodhaya.rz: Cf. NidSa 10.8a: (punaþ kinnidanaŁ).v1: Cf. NidSa 10.8b: namarupa(sa)mudayaŁ.v2: Cf. NidSa 10.8b: pariksayaŁ (pa)ryadanaŁ gacchet.v3: Cf. NidSa 10.8c: pratipannas ca bhavaty anudharmacarı.v4: Cf. NidSa 10.9a: (punar a)para(Ł) bhiksuþ parimımaŁsamanaþ.v5: Cf. NidSa 10.9a: (kiŁsamudayaŁ kiŁjatıyaŁ kiŁprabhavam).

Or.15007/107: Brahmajalasutra of the Dırghagama?Aa /// .[t]. .. .. .. ///b /// .. pratyatmaŁ .. ///c /// .. .. [r].a va .. ///

Ba /// [ks](a)v(a) e[ke] .[r]. ///b /// mya kinni[sr] ///c /// .. ..Ł .. .i ///

Ab: Cf., e.g., DAG fol. 453r9: tatas cottare yathabhutaŁ prajanaŁ paramrsan paramrsan pratyatmam[e](va) ni(r)vr[tti] (v)[idi]t[v]a.

Ba: Cf., e.g., DAG fol. 452v5: santi bhiksavaþ eke sramanabrahmanaþ.Bb: Cf., e.g., DAG fol. 452v6: punar bhavantaþ sramanabrahmanaý kimagamya kiŁni{{Ł}}srtya kiŁpra-

tisthaya.

Or.15007/108Aa /// + [r](a)na .. ///b /// .. taya .. ///c /// .. bhiksa .. ///d /// + .[y]. tha .. ///e /// + + + .. ///

Ba /// + .. + ///b /// + .[a]ta ///c /// .. ttasya ///d /// [s c]ittaŁ pa ///e /// + [ya] sa ///f /// + + .. ///

Or.15007/109Aa /// .. suddhyate .. ///b /// + (s)ı[l](a)[Ł] + + ///

Ba /// .[n]. ye susru ///

42

Or.15007/110A1 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + ///2 /// .. [m]. + + + ///3 /// + [mu] .. + + ///4 /// + + + + .. .. .. .. .. ///

B1 /// + + + + + .. .. [y]. [t]. .. ///2 /// + .a .. .. .. ///3 /// + .. [ku] + + ///4 /// .. .. .. .. [m]. .. .. .. .. + ///

Or.15007/111Aa /// + tha tat pa .. ///b /// .[ar].. [tta] .e ///

Ba /// .. [m]. .. + ///b /// [s]tupaŁ kr(t)[v](a) ///c /// [l]a[n]i .. + ///

Or.15007/112Aa /// + .. ///b /// [r] (a)py [u] ///c /// [s](a)[yaŁ] ///

Ba /// .. .. + ///b /// .. ti .. ///c /// + .. + ///

Or.15007/113Aa /// .. [y]. ///b /// .e .. ///

Ba /// .. [s]thu ///b /// [gun]. ///

Or.15007/114Aa /// + .. + .. ///b /// .. vabhyaŁ .. ///c /// + + .. .. ///

Ba /// + + + .. .. ///b /// .. nirodha .. ///c /// + .[a] + + + ///

Or.15007/115rectoa .. ///b trı ///

verso (fol. [120/150] ///)a ka .. ///b .. + ///


43

Or.15007/117A1 /// .. [kh]i .o bhavati ///2 /// + + .. [l]. .. .. ///

By /// + .. + [n]. [v]. .. ///z /// .. [h]. [bh](a)vati [v]r ///

Or.15007/118Aa /// + + + [ta] .[v]. + + ///b /// ..t* sa ca teno .. ///c /// + [su dh](a)[rm]e + .. + ///

Ba /// + [d]. .. .. + + + ///b /// [ta]d dharayama © .. ///c /// + + [bh]iþ sar(dha)Ł + ///

Or.15007/119Aa /// na .. .. ///b /// s ta .. ///c /// ye + ///

Ba /// .. [t]. + + ///b /// [t] pr(a)titya .. ///c /// .. jet sa .. ///

Or.15007/120Aa /// + + + .. + ///b /// + [k]rtaŁ bha[v](a) ///c /// .. .r. pena .. ///d /// .[ıya s]ya .. + ///e /// .. .i .. + + ///

Ba /// .. .. .. + + ///b /// .. ti • ta[dy](a) + ///c /// + [ty a]dhve bhi[ks]. ///d /// + [ta]smad dhe⟨toþ⟩ [i] ///e /// + .. .. + + ///

Or.15007/121; two fragmentsfragment 1Ax /// + + .. .. ///y /// .. .. citte ///z /// .. .. ti va ///

B1 /// [r](a)yatu mi ///2 /// .[im] patha .. ///3 /// + .i + + ///

fragment 2Aa /// + [t]. sthavi[r]. ///b /// + rato gaŁta[vy]aŁ ///c /// .. upasaŁ .. ///d /// + + [n/k]. .i + ///

Ba /// + + ya [m]. ///b /// + ksuna a ///c /// .. ksum ana[v]. ///d /// + .a ..Ł .. ///

44

Or.15007/122; one side onlyAa /// .. + .. .. .. [d]. [t]v. [t]. .. .. ///b /// .. [hat]ti [sa]r[va]Ł .. .. .. .. ///c /// + + .. yaŁti ///d /// + + [hi pu] .. ( ) ///e /// + + .. me sa pe .. .. + ///f /// + + + s.. ..* .. + + ///

Or.15007/123: Sangıtisutra of the Dırghagama, cf. Sang V.8–16rectoa /// + + .. .. .. + ///b /// + r[tha]sya pr[a] + ///c /// .. kena vise[s]. ///d /// + [dh]igamena .. ///e /// + .. + .[ı] .. .[e] ///

versoa /// .. .. + + .. + ///b /// .. y[a]pi • dve[s]. ///c /// [s]a[Ł]cintya prani ///d /// + .[ena] va [ka] .. ///e /// + + + .. .. .. ///

rb: Cf. Sang V.8(4c): purvavad yavad uttamarthasya praptaye.rc: Cf. Sang V.8(5a): (punar aparaŁ bh)iksur alpamatra(ke)navaramatrakena visesa(dhigamena) ///.rd: Cf. Sang V.8(5b): (alpamatrakenavaramatrakena visesa)dhigame (nantarapra)madam ap(adyate atapta-

yanuyoga)ya pra(hanaya prati) ///; read (visesa)dhigame(nantara vis)adam, cf. SWTF s.vv. visesadhi-gama and visada.

vb: The Sanskrit text of Sang V.15 is not extant; Stache-Rosen restored partly according to Lévi 1932, p.10; cf. her translation “mitleidig oder haßerfüllt”.

vc: Cf. Sang V.16: (ksınasravaþ saŁcintya praninaŁ jıvitad vyaparopitum).

Or.15007/124: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 28a–35arecto1 /// .. [tu](s)v (a)[bhiniveso ’bhu] .. ///2 /// + [8 tathatma] pracaya + ///3 /// + .. 9 karsayi[t](v)o + + ///4 /// + .. [tatha sarva] + + + ///

verso1 /// .. [mbh]r[tya sa] + + + + ///2 /// + [gh]ata[va]rana + + ///3 /// .. advand[v]inam aga .. ///4 /// [te] 3[4 go]spa[dott](a) ///

r1: Cf. PPU 28ab: hetusv abhiniveso ’bhud gunanaŁ na phalesu te.r2: Cf. PPU 29a: tathatma pracayaŁ nıtas.r3: Cf. PPU 30a: karsayitvoddhrta dosa.r4: Cf. PPU 31a: tatha sarvabhisarena.v1: Cf. PPU 32a: tatha saŁbhrtya saŁbhrtya.v2: Cf. PPU 33a: upaghatavaranavan.v3: Cf. PPU 34a: advaŁdvinam agamyanaŁ.v4: Cf. PPU 34d–35a: gunanam upamastu te © 34 gospadottanataŁ yati.

45

Or.15007/125Aa /// [m]. [t]. .. ///b /// [da]yaŁ va ///c /// [t]a [t]. .. ///d /// ma [pa] .o ///

Ba /// + .. [taþ] .. ///b /// + .. vi .. ///c /// [s](a)maye [a] ///d /// .. .[a] .. .. ///

Or.15007/126Aw /// + + + [ya] evax /// + + þ prcchyay /// + va dadaz /// .a amanusya

B1 /// ya ima ..2 /// + [p]arigrhı3 /// + + .. bhoktuŁ4 /// + + + [nai]þ sa5 /// + + + + [s]i

Or.15007/127; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///

fragment 2Aa /// .. .. n. raka .. ///b /// .. .. + + + + ///

Ba /// .. [n]. .. + + + ///b /// .. .i .a [t]. [r]. .. ///


Or.15007/129: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 27.27c–36drectoa /// [s](aŁ)y[oj](a) ///b /// [m] aha[m a] ///

versoa /// (m) [u]ttama(m)* ///b /// [v]a pa[s](ya) + ///

ra: Cf. Uv 27.27c: na jatu saŁyojanasangasakta.rb: Cf. Uv 27.28b: hy ayam aham asmıti ca nanupasyan.va: Cf. Uv 27.35b: etac charanam uttamam.vb: Cf. Uv 27.36cd: apasyaŁ pasyate naiva pasyato napy apasyataþ (©) 3(6).

46

Or.15007/130: sutra with passages from the sılaskandha, cf. SBV II 239.3–27rectoa /// paribhuktv[a] ///b /// .. þkhakara[n](a) ///

versoa /// (bh)[y](a)[n]t(a)[r](a) .. + ///b /// [n](a)brahma[n](a) ///c /// .. cand[r]ama(s)au ///

For this phrase cf. the Tridanðisutra (DAG foll. 364v5–365r4) and Lohityasutra (DAG foll. 375v1–376r1)respectively in the Dırghagama.ra–b: Cf. SBV II 239.3–6: eke sramanabrahmanaþ sraddhadeyaŁ paribhujya ⟨tiryagvidyamithya⟩jıvena

jıvikaŁ kalpayanti; tadyatha ⟨vahane⟩, avahane, vivahane, amohane, saŁmohane, ⟨uccatane marane⟩sukhakarane, duþkhakarane.

va–c: Cf. SBV II 239.22–27: abhyantaranaŁ niryanam ity apy evaŁrupat sramanas tiryagvidyamithyajıvatprativirato bhavati (60.) yathapitan maharaja eke sramanabrahmanaþ sraddhadeyaŁ paribhujya tirya-gvidyamithyajıvena jıvikaŁ kalpayanti; tadyatha ⟨evaŁvirupau pa⟩tha suryacandramasau gacchataþ;evaŁvirupav utpatha suryacandramasau gacchataþ.

Or.15007/131: Karmavacana text, cf. KaVa 90–91Aa /// + + mana [a] + + ///b /// + [sr]tya [i] .. + ///c /// + [nva]hara .. + ///d /// .. ihai .. + + ///e /// .. [r]atrim a[dhi]tisthi .. ///

Ba /// .. itthaŁn[a]manaŁ [bhi] ///b /// .. r utsaha[t]e • .. ///c /// + .. [s]a[m] ay[u] .. + ///d /// + + [bhasaŁ] ..Ł + + ///e /// + + .. raya .. + ///

Cf. KaVa 90.1 /// (samanvaharayusman ® aham itthaŁnama bhiksur sa)pta ratrır adhiti(sthami bahiþsı-maŁ gamanaya saŁghasya karanıyenehaiva varsava)s(e) ® evaŁ dvir api (trir api ©)

KaVa 90.2 (samanvaharayusman ® aham itthaŁnama bhiksur) sapta ratrır adhi(tisthamy atmanaþ kara-nıyena ©)

KaVa 91.4 srn(o)tu (bha)dantaþ (saŁ)ghaþ ® ayam evaŁnama bhiksur utsa(hata eko)nacatvariŁsad ratrıþsaŁ(mant)uŁ bahiþsı(m)aŁ gamanayatmanaþ kara(nıye)nehaiva (MS 56.3 kara(nıya)[na i]h[aiva])varsavase ®

KaVa 91.5 saŁ(gha) evaŁnamno (bhi)ksor eko(na)catv(a)riŁ(sad ratrıþ) saŁmanyate bah(i)þ(sımaŁgamanayatmanaþ karanıye)nehaiva varsavase ®

KaVa 91.6 yesam ayusmataŁ ksamate evaŁnamno bhiksor ek(onacatvariŁsad ratrıþ saŁmantuŁ bahiþ)sı-maŁ gamanayatmanaþ karanıyenehaiva varsavase te tusnıŁ ® yesaŁ (na ksamate te bhasantam).

Or.15007/132A1 /// .. pi so ’r[h]. ///2 /// + ha s[o] + ///

By /// .. na[v]. + ///z /// .. hita[vy]. ///


47

Or.15007/134Aa /// + [t]r. ma .. ///b /// .ur duþkha .. ///

Ba /// mattaŁ sa ///b /// .. [dha]r[m]e ///

Or.15007/135Aa /// + [c]. n. y. + ///b /// [ta] dharmesu [pr] ///c /// + .. .. + + ///

Ba /// + .. .. .. .. ///b /// .m. [kh]. .. .. [m]. ///c /// .. .. .. .. + ///


Or.15007/137Aa /// .[yo] ya + ///b /// mana .. ///c /// [pr](a)sa[n]n. ///d /// .. muda ///e /// .. bha ..Ł ///

Ba /// + .. [s]t. .. ///b /// + .[i] • s. ///c /// .. paripa ///d /// + .. tava[Ł] ///

Or.15007/138Aa /// .. satrob /// + .. nac /// + + [n/k]a

Ba /// + .[a]b /// .[y]. te •c /// nıŁ na

Or.15007/139Aa /// .a y[a] pu .. ///b /// nta sra[m]. + ///

Ba /// [sro]taþ .r. ///b /// [sro]taþ pra ///

Or.15007/140Aa /// .. + ///b /// [kh]. sa ///c /// .a .[i] ///

Ba /// [n]. [m]. ///b /// ya .[i] ///c /// ..Ł .. ///

48

Or.15007/141: Mahavadanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MAV(F) 94.20–100.8rectoa /// [ ] .. [s]y(a)[mi] ///b /// [d](e)[va]sya ///c /// vanga[Ł] .. ///

versoa /// m aha .. + ///b /// tıtaþ ta .. ///c /// .[am]i [jar](a)[Ł] ///

ra: Cf. MAV(F) 94.20: u(dya)nabhumiŁ niryasyami.rb: Cf. MAV(F) 96.3f.: yuktaŁ devasya bhadraŁ yanaŁ.rc: Cf. MAV(F) 96.6f.: purusaŁ kubjaŁ gopanasıvangaŁ danðam ava(s)t(a)bhya.va: Cf. MAV(F) 100.1f.: sa e(va)m ah(a) k(i)m (e)sa sarathe jırno nama.vb: Cf. MAV(F) 100.4f.: jaradharmataŁ canatıtaþ tam enam evaŁ vadami.vc: Cf. MAV(F) 100.8: cintayisyami jaraŁ kilaham avyativrttaþ.

Or.15007/142Aa /// .. ta[d] b. ///

Ba /// .m. [g]r. .. ///

Or.15007/143: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 29.4a–10brecto1 /// + + [t]u sarato jña[t]v(a) ///2 /// [na]va[Ł] navaŁ [b]an[dhana] + ///3 /// + + [k]a va pa + + + ///

verso1 /// + + tadama[sau] + + ///2 /// .. yam arhati 8 .. ///3 /// + + [tre]na varnapus(ka) ///

r1: Cf. Uv 29.4a: saraŁ tu sarato jñatva.r2: Cf. Uv 29.5b: navaŁ navaŁ bandhanam adadantaþ.r3: Cf. Uv 29.6b: ihavedika va paravedika va.v1: Cf. Uv 29.7c: apetadamasauratyo.v2: Cf. Uv 29.8d–9a: sa vai kasayam arhati (©) 8 yasya dosaþ samucchinnas.v3: Cf. Uv 29.10ab: na namarupamatrena varnapuskalaya na ca; there sticks a tiny fragment (/// .. ti ///)

on the original.

Or.15007/144: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 27.25a–35drectou /// [n](a)va citra p[u]tik[a] + ///v /// (s)[y](a) mohaya panðit[o] ///w /// + [3]5 gandhe[n](a) + + ///x /// + [t](r). [pu]tikayo + + ///y /// + + [ya] sango na[s](t)[i] ///z /// + + + (r)[e]yur [v]ipulaŁ ///

verso1 /// + + + (p)una(r)bh(a)[vay](a) ///2 /// + + [s](aŁ)chaŁna ek[aro] ///3 /// .. [ara]maŁ vrksa(c)[ai] + ///4 /// [khat p]ramucya te [40] .. ///5 /// þkhasya samati[k]ra .. ///6 /// [g](a)mya sa[rvadu]þkha + ///

ru: Cf. Uv 27.25ab: añjanıva nava citra (v.l. citra) putikayo hy alaŁkrtaþ.rv: Cf. Uv 27.26cd: alaŁ balasya mohaya panðito ’tra virajyate © 26 (v.l. 35).rw: Cf. Uv 27.26Ba: (gandhena gatram anuliptaþ).rx: Cf. Uv 27.26Cab: añjanıva nava citr(a) putika(y)o hy alaŁkrta(þ).

49

ry: Cf. Uv 27.26Dcd: alaŁ balasya moha(ya) saŁgo na(sti prajanatam © 26D).rz: Cf. Uv 27.27d: hy oghaŁ tareyur vipulaŁ mahantam (©) 27.v1: Cf. Uv 27.28d: atırnapurvaŁ hy apunarbhavaya © 28.v2: Cf. Uv 27.30ab: nelangaþ svetasaŁchanna ekaro vartate rathaþ.v3: Cf. Uv 27.31c: aramaŁ vrksacaityaŁs ca.v4: Cf. Uv 27.32d: sarvaduþkhat pramucyate (©) 32 [v.l. (45)].v5: Cf. Uv 27.34b: duþkhasya samatikramam.v6: Cf. Uv 27.35cd: etac ch(arana)m agamya sarvaduþkhat pramucyate © 35.

Or.15007/145; to the same manuscript may belong Or.15007/149A1 /// .a a[bhi] .. [j]a .. .. ///2 /// ..Ł sparsaþ spr[sa pa] .. ///3 /// + .. sa abhoga .. ///

Bw /// + + .. .. .. .. + + ///x /// + + .y. te ayam u[cy](a) + ///y /// ..[þ] katamaþ khakkha[tat]v. ///z /// ..* vijña .. .. .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/146Aa /// + + + .. .. .. + + + + ///b /// .. .. .. .. [n]. .. .. [m]. .. .. ///c /// + + .. .. .. sy. .. .. pasca .. ///d /// + + .. .. .. .. .. .. + + ///

Ba /// + .. .. .. + + + + + ///b /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. .r + ///c /// .. .. .. [tmaŁ] saŁksi[pt]. ///d /// .. .. .. [n]. [th]. para .. ///

Or.15007/147Aa /// + [y]. + + + ///b /// [ya]d aryam. .. + ///c /// [py a]ham [e]vaŁna[ma] ///

Ba /// .. [t].þ .. .. .. .. ///b /// daya yava [ru]. .[a] ///c /// + [sta] ///

Or.15007/148: syllabaryrectoa /// [ti] tı tu ///b /// [tha thi th]. ///

versoa /// [d]. [d]. daŁ ///b /// [n]a ni ///

Or.15007/149; to the same manuscript may belong Or.15007/145Aa .. + + + + + ///b saðbhir vijña[n]. .. ///c + [m]argajña[na]Ł .. ///

Ba + [sa]rate .[i] .o .. ///b na vijña[n]e [n]. .i ///c ..Ł .e .[i] + + + ///

50

Or.15007/150A1 /// .. 5 na [p]u[rv]. ///2 /// .. t ka[rta] .. + ///3 /// + [v]a dha[rm]. + ///

Bx /// + m* sa + + ///y /// .. smat ki .. + ///z /// [h](a)ddharmata .. ///

Or.15007/151Aa /// [p]r(a)yan[i] y[a] ye [t](at)[r]. ///b /// .. tvabhyaŁ vijña[n]a .. + ///c /// + + [n]ı ya ye tat[ra] + ///

Ba /// + + [i]ty api ru .. ///b /// [h]. tu kas canu[p]a[tt]. ///c /// .[y]. pi sabda d[v]abhyaŁ + ///

Or.15007/152Aa /// .. nva[ti] + ///b /// .anaŁ vi ..///

Ba /// + + .. ///b /// [ha]ya [n]. ///c /// .. nı[v]. ///

Or.15007/153: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 16.11–17.5rectoa /// + + [upety](a) ///b /// .. praharsa ///c /// adına ///d /// n adra[ksı] ///e /// [vataŁ] + ///

versoa /// .. [m]. + ///b /// s tıre [s](a) ///c /// nad ba(h)[i] ///d /// [na]dı⟨Ł⟩ bara[k](a) ///e /// + + [dru]paŁ +

ra: Cf. CPS 16.11: (yena svo viharas tenopajagama u)p(e)tya prajñapta evasane nyasıdaŁ.rb: Cf. CPS 16.12: dharmya katha(ya saŁdarsayati samadapayati samuttejayati saŁpraharsayati).rc: Cf. CPS 16.12: tadyatha danakatha sılakatha svargaka(tha kamanam asvadadınavaŁ saŁklesavyava-

danaŁ).rd: Cf. CPS 16.13: yadainaŁ bhagavan adraksıd.re: Cf. CPS 16.13: ta(da ya sa buddha)na(Ł) bhagavataŁ samutkarsikı dharmadesana.va: Cf. CPS 17.2: iti viditva caturdisam asvadutaŁ presayati svayam eva ca.vb: Cf. CPS 17.3: adraksıd agrakuliko grhapatir nadya barakayas tıre satasahasraŁ manipadukayugam

ujjhitaŁ.vc: Cf. CPS 17.3: ma haiva kumaras corair va dhurtair va svapateyakaranad bahir niskramito bhavisyati.vd: Cf. CPS 17.4: athagrakuliko grhapatis tenaiva tırthena nadıŁ barakam uttırya.ve: Cf. CPS 17.5: yanv ahaŁ tadrupan rdhyabhisaŁskaran abhisaŁskuryaŁ; part of the aksara dru is

folded over to the other side.

51

Or.15007/154: Tocharian syllabary; to the same folio belongs Or.15003/306 (here initalics)rectoa /// (s)yu sy[e] sy[ai syo] syau sya[Ł] ///b /// [h]y(a)þ wya wya wyi wyı + ///c /// + + .. .. + + ///

versoa /// .. + + .. + .. + + + ///b /// [cr]e crai cro crau craŁ craþ + ///b /// [jh]r. .. [jh]ri jhrı .. jhru .. jhr[u] .. ///

Or.15007/155: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 32.39a–50crecto1 /// [ks]or a[y](at)[y](a)m u .. ///2 /// .. vi[ksıno] jati ///3 /// [n]a[s]tid[an]ıŁ [p](u) ///4 /// + .. na[v](as)[r](u) + ///

verso2 /// + + (m)[u](k)[t](o) ’[s](au) + ///3 /// [n](ıŁ) [p]unarbha[v](a) + ///4 /// (t)[t](ı)rno [y]e[na] vai [pa] ///5 /// [ka]nta(k)aþ ya .. ///

Two separate fragments, one framed topsy-turvy and given here in italics.r1: Cf. Uv 32.39ab: nirvrtasya sada bhiksor ayatyam upasamyate.r2: Cf. Uv 32.40c: viksıno jatisaŁsaro.r3: Cf. Uv 32.41d: nastıdanıŁ punarbhavaþ (©) 41.r4: Cf. Uv 32.43a: anavasrutacittasya.v2: Cf. Uv 32.46d: mukto ’sau marabhandhanat (©) 46.v3: Cf. Uv 32.47d: nastıdanıŁ punarbhavaþ (©) 47.v4: Cf. Uv 32.49a: uttırno yena vai panko.v5: Cf. Uv 32.50bc: mardita gramakantakaþ (®) yas ca mohaksayaŁ praptaþ.

Or.15007/156: Bimbasarasutra, cf. BBS 143.15–145.7 and Chung/Fukita 2011 (sutra 62)rectoa /// haŁ [bh]. + + ///b /// gatam a[bh]. ///c /// + nagla[na] ///

versoa /// + bhaven. + ///b /// bhagavato .. ///c /// bimba[s]a + + ///

ra: Cf. BBS 143.15f.: (abhikranto ’haŁ) bhadant(abhi)kr(a)nta e(so) ’haŁ bhadanta.rb: Cf. BBS 143.20f.: (sa)ranaŁ gatam abhiprasannam.rc: Cf. BBS 143.23–25: cıvara(pinðapa)tasayan(asanaglanapratya)yabhaisajyaparis(karaiþ).va: Cf. BBS 143.27–30: (adhivasati bhagavaŁ r)ajño magadhasya srainyasya (bimbasarasya tu)sn(ıŁ)bha-

v(e)na.vb–c: Cf. BBS 145.4–7: bhagava(tpadau si)rasa vanditva bhagavato ’ntika(t prakra)ntaþ ®® bimb(asara)-

sutraŁ samaptam ®®. The remains of the last aksara in line b look like .[i] and could therefore berestored to bhagavato ’ntikat prakrantaþ but then this should be the end of the sutra followed immedi-ately by the colophon bimbasarasutraŁ samaptaŁ. The Tibetan translation of theBimbisarapratyudgamana-nama-mahasutra (MSu I 110.5f.) inserts before bhagavatpadau sirasavanditva the sentence bcom ldan ’das kyis bka’ stsal pa la mnon par bstod cin rjes su yi ran nas(bhagavato bhasitam abhinandyanumodyan), but bhasitam does not fit here if it is not a scribal error.

52

Or.15007/157: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.28c–35drectoa /// + .. nta(Ł) bra[v](ı) ///b /// ra[patrene] + ///c /// [h](i) pa[pai]r b[ra] .. ///

versoa /// .. [mar]g[ama](r)[g](e) + ///b /// + [brahmacary](a) + ///c /// + .. bravımi br(a) ///

ra: Cf. Uv 33.28cd: asokaŁ nirjvaraŁ santaŁ bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 28.rb: Cf. Uv 33.30a: vari puskarapatreneva-.rc: Cf. Uv 33.31cd: na lipyate yo hi papair bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 31.va: Cf. Uv 33.33b: margamargesu kovidam.vb: Cf. Uv 33.34d: dhrtimaŁ brahmacaryava(n) ®.vc: Cf. Uv 33.35d: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 35.

Or.15007/158Aa /// .. [m]. .. [ut]t. .. ///b /// [t]* arha(Ł) tv as.i ///c /// + ..Ł + .. + ///

B1 /// + + + .. + ///2 /// .. srotapatt(i) ///3 /// [pr]. tha .. d.a .. ///

Or.15007/159Aa /// + .. [th]. ///b /// .. pa[d]. ///

Ba /// + .. + ///b /// [bh](a)vi[sy](a) ///c /// + .. .. ///

Or.15007/160; two fragmentsfragment 1: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 32.11b–18drectox /// .. [n]. + + ///y /// .. sai[la] .. ///z /// + .[a]p[i] + ///

verso1 /// [e]va(Ł) [lo] ///2 /// (1)[6] ya[s]. ///3 /// .[i] .. + ///

rx: Cf. Uv 32.11b: vayuna na prakampate.ry: Cf. Uv 32.12cd: evaŁ dvesaksayad bhiksuþ sailava(n) na prakampate © 12.rz: Cf. Uv 32.14a: yathapi parvataþ sailo.v1: Cf. Uv 32.15c: evaŁ lobhaksayad bhiksuþ.v2: Cf. Uv 32.17a: yasya saŁnicayo nasti.v3: Cf. Uv 32.18d: bhiksur bhavati na tavata © 18.

fragment 2Aa /// + .. .. + + ///b /// .. .. [sak]t[i] .. ///

Ba /// + + + .[r] + ///b /// + .. .. pra + ///

53

c /// + .. manu + /// c /// .. sukhaŁ ya .. ///d /// [pi]t[rjña] + + ///

Or.15007/161: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 3.8a–17arectoa /// [y](e)[ha vıtatrsna] + + ///b /// ..m* so[ka] .. .. + + ///c /// + .. .. .. .. .. sya .. ///d /// + + + .. .. .[i] .. + ///

versoa /// + + + + + + .. ///b /// + + .. .. .. .. + ///c /// + + .. .. .. .. + ///d /// drutaiþ .. .. .. .. + ///e /// .. lyo .. .. m a + + ///

ra: Cf. Uv 3.8ab: yas tu trsnaŁ prahayeha vıtatrsno bhavabhave.rb: Cf. Uv 3.9bc: trsnaŁ loke sudustyajam (®) sokas tasya pravardhante.rc: Cf. Uv 3.10bc: trsnaŁ loke sudustyajam (®) sokas tasya nivartante.vd: Cf. Uv 3.16a: yathapi mulair anupadrutaiþ sada.ve: Cf. Uv 3.17a: yathapi salyo drðham atmana krtas.

Or.15007/162: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 1.18d–2.3arecto1 /// v[a]va[laŁ]ba[t](e) ///2 /// [t](a)ptata [® nai] ..[Ł] ///3 /// .. + + + + ///

versox /// .. + + + + ///y /// [ka]run[a](rd)[r](e) ///z /// vi[t sarva]vi[d](a)[Ł] ///

r1: Cf. VAV 1.18d: kiŁ cid evavalambate © 18.r2: Cf. VAV 1.20bc: sravantyo ’navataptataþ ® nai[na]Ł gla[pa]yituŁ saktaþ.vy: Cf. VAV 2.1c: tisthata karunardrena.vz: Cf. VAV 2.3a: asarvavit sarvavidaŁ.

Or.15007/163Aa /// + .. .. + .. .. ///b /// .. [tvaþ sarv]. .. ///c /// [ya]Ł [navama] + ///

Ba /// .. [kamaþ a] .. ///b /// + .. .. + .. ///

The remains in Aa–b stem from the phrase of the nava sattvavasaþ; cf. Abhidh-k-vy 263.1–4: caturthastv arupyaþ arupinaþ saŁti sattvaþ sarvasa akiŁcanyayatanaŁ samatikramya naivasaŁjñanasaŁjñayata-nam upasaŁpadya viharaŁti. tadyatha deva naivasaŁjñanasaŁjñayatanopagaþ. ayaŁ navamaþ sattvavasaiti.

Or.15007/164: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 122d–130crectov /// + [gha](Ł)[s]uv(a)þ [12](2) ///

verso1 /// + + + + m u[pe] + + ///

54

w /// + .. nena pariva ///x /// + [ra]þ pesalata + ///y /// .. [n](at)iþ [k](sa)mitvaŁ + ///z /// + + + + yya .. + ///

2 /// .. [7] (p)u(r)v(a)n da .. .. ///3 /// + [ga] ivarpi[t](a) ///4 /// + patalad uddha .. ///5 /// + (v)i[n]e(y)a[s](a)ya .. ///

rv: Cf. PPU 122d: tvaya maitrya jighaŁsavaþ.rw: Cf. PPU 123d: ksanena parivartitaþ.rx: Cf. PPU 124c: kruraþ pesalataŁ yatas.ry: Cf. PPU 125bc: manastabdhe ca saŁnatiþ ® ksamitvaŁ cangulımale.rz: Cf. PPU 126b: hitva sayyaŁ hiranmayım.v1: Cf. PPU 127ab: prstenapi kvacin noktam upetyapi katha krta.v2: Cf. PPU 128a: purvaŁ danakathadyabhis.v3: Cf. PPU 128d: vastre ranga ivarpitaþ.v4: Cf. PPU 129cd: ghorat saŁsarapatalad uddhartuŁ krpanaŁ jagat.v5: Cf. PPU 130c: vineyasayabhedena.

Or.15007/165Aa /// + .. va .. ///b /// ..Ł [g]. [n]e .e ///

Ba /// .. [van]. [ ] ///b /// + .. ha ///



Or.15007/168; one side onlyAa /// .. .. .[e] ///b /// .. sta taŁ ///

Or.15007/169Aa /// + .. .. + [g]. .. .. ///b /// ryye .. [n]a .ı .. + ///c /// + þ [a]m[i]ttrany a ///d /// + + + .. [n pa]ri .. ///

Ba /// + + + + .y. ///b /// + + + .m. kas ca .[r]. ///c /// + .[a n]. tyam aka + ///d /// .. n [ma]nðala[n]i + ///e /// .. .. + .. [k]ala[p]. + ///


55

Or.15007/171Aa /// .p. [l]. + ///b /// .. yo ’[k]. ///

Ba /// .. .p. [ts]. ///b /// .[o] ya .. ///

Or.15007/172Aa /// prat[i]gha .. ///

Ba /// .. ma [s]. .y. ///

Or.15007/173Aa /// + .. .. [raya] .. ///b /// dv[i]r apy evaŁ [tr]i + ///c /// gha[s]. + + + ///

Ba /// .. .i[pra] + + + ///b /// r api va[c]y(a)[m*] ///c /// .. [n]a pa[ny]. .. ///

Or.15007/174Aa /// + .. + + + + ///b /// .. ka[Ł]ksita[vy]. + ///c /// .. .. [sı y]. .. + ///d /// .. + .. .am eva .. ///

Ba /// + .. + [n]. [k]. .. ///b /// + .. .. [kaþ] .. + ///c /// ..þ ma .[i] .. + + ///

Or.15007/175A1 /// + .[a] .. .. mu[l] .. ///2 /// vada[r](a)nair avyarth. ///3 /// .[a] .. .e .. .. .. + ///

Bx /// + .. [t]. .. .. .. .. .. ///y /// .. .. .. .. da .ı na .[v]. ///z /// + .. .. [n]i .[o] .. .i .. ///

Or.15007/176Aa /// + .. [r]kk. • .. + ///b /// + .. papı .. + ///c /// + [t]. raþ dharm. [s]. ///d /// [s](aŁ)ghena .. + + ///

Ba /// r[o]dha[g]. .. + + + ///b /// + .. pa[nir](o)[dh]. .. ///c /// + + samu .. + ///d /// + + .. tama + + ///

Or.15007/177Aa /// + .r. + + + ///b /// nnasty asy. ///

Ba /// [sty] (a)[sy]. .. .. ///b /// [ni] udakavr .. ///

56

c /// .. .[i] .. .[i p]. ///d /// .. .. [s]. + + ///

c /// + .. na e[v](a) + ///d /// + .. .. .[e] + + + ///

Or.15007/178Aa /// .a .m. .. + ///b /// ya evaŁ [v]. ///c /// .. saŁ [v]. + ///d /// + + .. .. ///

Ba /// + + + + .. ///b /// + .. la[bh]. ///c /// .. tipat* [a] ///d /// [lokam a] .. ///

Or.15007/179: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu SA.end(?)–Aniy.2Aa /// [tr]aham [ayu] .. ///b /// .. sud[dh]a ///

Ba /// [h](i)ta ///b /// [se]sena va .. ///

Aa: Cf. PrMoSu SA.end or Aniy.end: tatraham ayusmataþ.Ab: Cf. PrMoSu SA.end or Aniy.end: parisuddha.Ba: Cf. PrMoSu Aniy.2: maithunopasaŁhitaya.Bb: Cf. PrMoSu Aniy.2: saŁghavasesena va patayantikena.


Or.15007/181Aa /// © a ///b /// ..[Ł] .. ///

Ba /// [y]. + ///b /// [ha] .. ///

Or.15007/182Aa /// [y]. .. + ///b /// .[y]. vasa ///c /// .. na ..Ł ///d /// .[a] + + ///

Ba /// .. + + ///b /// .[o] ni .. ///c /// .. [pad]o ///d /// .. [de] .i ///

Or.15007/183Aa /// .. .dh. [g]ambh(ı)[ry]. ///b /// .. p[ta]sya jñana ///

Ba /// .y. kala[Ł] na .. ///b /// .. .. [s]. ce .i ///

57

Or.15007/184: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.57–58recto1 taŁ evaŁ cet sa sra[m](a) + + ///2 cet pratiniþsr[je] + + ///3 r api samanusisy[am](a)na ///4 .. bhik[s](u)bhir evaŁ syad [v]a .. ///5 + + + + + [py] (a)nye bhiksava ///

verso (fol. [3]3)1 + + + + + rasayya(Ł) sa[p](i) ///2 [s]tavya[m i]ti : yaþ puna ///3 d va tena [va] sardhaŁ [sah]a ///4 svahastam udgr .. + + ///5 ramagatam adh[y]a .. + + ///

r1: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57: idam evaŁrupaŁ papakaŁ drstigatam (v.l. °taŁ) evaŁ cet sa sramanoddesobhiksubhir ucyamanas.

r2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57: no cet pratiniþsrje(d).r3: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57: yava(d) dvir api trir api samanusisyamana(þ) (cf. MS BA: °siya ///).r4: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57: sa sramanod(d)eso bhiksubhir evaŁ syad vacanıyaþ.r5: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57: napy anye bhiksavaþ samanubandhitavya.v1: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57: sahagarasayyaŁ sapi.v2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57: vastavyam iti • yaþ punar bhiksur.v3: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57: upalaðayed va tena va sardhaŁ sahagarasayyaŁ.v4: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.58: svahastam udgrhnıyad.v5: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.58: adhyaramagataŁ (cf. MSS BQ, CB: °tam) adhyavasagataŁ.

Or.15007/185Aa /// .[u]stu [ca] .. .. ///b /// .. .i .. + .. ///

Ba /// .. [y]. .. ///b /// [vadana] ///

Or.15007/186Aa /// + .. .. + ///b /// .. .e [g]au .. ///

Ba /// .. + .. .. ///b /// .. .. .[a] .. ///

Or.15007/187Aa /// .. + .. ///b /// ..m* da ///c /// .y. [p]. + ///

Ba /// .. ya + + ///b /// .. [ya]ste .. ///

Or.15007/188Aa /// .. .. .. ///b /// .. .. .. ///c /// .. ba[h]. ///

Ba /// .. [na] .. ///b /// + .. .. ///c /// .. .. .. ///

58

Or.15007/189: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 7.12c–8.8crectoa /// [y](aŁ) tva[y](i) + ///b /// [c](i)þ na co .. ///c /// [5] na hi (b)[r](a) ///d /// .a .e + + ///

versoa /// + .. .. + ///b /// [r](a) : 4 v[i] ///c /// + dharmaþ [pr](a) ///d /// + rjano[l](mu) ///

ra: Cf. VAV 7.12cd: prasrto lokavado ’yaŁ tvayi saphalyam agataþ © 12.rb: Cf. VAV 7.14bc: bhavati brahmano ’suci[þ] ® na copanıto brahmanyat.rc: Cf. VAV 7.16a: na hi brahmanasamıcı.rd: Cf. VAV 7.17c: (sugatave)n[i]kaivaisa.vb: Cf. VAV 8.4d–5a: vyustir vyustimataŁ vara © 4 vividhair upadastanaŁ.vc: Cf. VAV 8.6d: tvaya dharmaþ prakasita⟨þ⟩ © 6.vd: Cf. VAV 8.8c: saŁtarjanolmukanıva.

Or.15007/190Aa /// .v. nda [m]. ///b /// satvaþ .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .. + ///b /// .. c ca bha[v]. ///c /// + ..Ł .. + ///

Or.15007/191Aa /// [þ purus]. ///b /// + .y. ta[ra]Ł ///

Ba /// + .. .. + ///b /// .. [m]. [v]a .. ///

Or.15007/192Aa /// .. .. .. .. + ///b /// .. .. .. .. .. ///

Ba /// .. sa .. [s ce] ///b /// .. [v]ı .. .. ///

Or.15007/193Aa /// .. ve .. .. [rva] .. .. ///b /// .. [sa m]. .. [tuŁ ny]. ..[Ł] ///

Ba /// + .. [y]. .. .. .. ///b /// .. .. .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/194: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.67d–83a(?)rectoa /// [m] (i)v(a) dvija 6[9] ///

versoa /// .. [m]. ///

59

b /// [v]et* ///c /// [nti pa ] ///

b /// [tv i]me ///c /// + me tu prabha[v](a)[Ł] ///

ra: Cf. Uv 33.67d: agnihotram iva dvijaþ (®®) 67 (v.l. 69).rb: Cf. Uv 33.69b: brahmanaþ parago bhavet.rc: Cf. Uv 33.70d: astaŁ gacchanti pasyataþ (©) 70.vb–c: Cf. Uv 33.76a–83a: yada tv ime tu prabhavanti dharma.

Or.15007/195Ay /// + .. .. ///z /// .. diva ///

B1 /// + budhyaŁ .. ///2 /// .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/196; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// + s c(a)[k]su [u] ///b /// .. bhava .[i] ///c /// + .. + + ///

Ba /// [d]. + [n]. ///b /// .. manu ///c /// .. + + ///

fragment 2Aa /// [d]. .. ///b /// .i .. ///

Ba /// .. [k]su .. ///b /// .[a] + .[e] ///

Or.15007/197Aa /// + .. ///b /// .a .. ///c /// + .. ///

Ba /// y[e] .. ///b /// .o .. ///

Or.15007/198Aa /// + .. [mi] .. + ///b /// .. dharmasr. .. ///c /// + + ..Ł + + ///

Ba /// + + [t]. .. ///b /// .. panam. ///c /// + + ..Ł .i ///

Or.15007/199Aa /// .. .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .. ///

60

Or.15007/200Aa /// + .. ta .. ///b /// .. tan[u] .. ///

Ba /// .. [k]u(r)[v]. .. ///b /// .. tebhya .[e] ///

Or.15007/201Aa /// .. [h]. t. ///b /// .. .. .. ///

Ba /// [c c]. .. + ///b /// .. .. [t]. ///

Or.15007/202Aa /// + [s]r[ste] ///b /// [so] ’g[ra] .. ///

Ba /// .. [ev]. ///b /// + [rina] ///

Or.15007/203Aa /// par[i] + ///b /// [dy](a)tha ///c /// .ı + + ///

Ba /// .. + + ///b /// yati • ///c /// [n] (a)pi [l](a)Ł ///

Or.15007/204: Mahavadanasutra of the DırghagamaAa /// tam evarthaŁ ///

Ba /// [na]ni dhyati [j]. ///b /// + .. ..Ł + ..Ł ///

Aa: Cf. MAV(F) 96.18, 100.7f., 104.10, 108.2: etam evarthaŁ.Ba: Cf. MAV(F) 98.1, 5f., 100.9f.: karunani dhyati jaraŁ.

Or.15007/205: Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS 40.32–53rectoa /// [s tr]t[ı]yas ca[t]u ..[þ s]r(a) .. .. ///b /// (r)[ma]ntaþ samyagajıvaþ sa[m](ya) ///c /// [b](a)hirdha sramana va bra + ///d /// ye bhasyama + ///e /// ditadharma + + ///f /// + + [t]tarasaŁgaŁ (k)[r] + + ///g /// + + + [ma]ha[cary](e) + + ///

versoa /// + + + .[u] .. .. + + + ///b /// + + (r)[m](e) svayam a[bh](i) + ///c /// ta[va]Ł [s]a + + ///d /// nirvayanta(Ł) + ///e /// [y]ati tasmat tarhi bhi .. ///f /// [ti]laŁ jñatisakya agac[ch]e ///g /// (p)[a]dayeyus [tat ka]s[m]a .. ///

61

ra: Cf. MPS 40.32: (dvitıyas trtıyas caturtha)þ sramanas t(atropa)labhyate.rb: Cf. MPS 40.33: (samyakkarmantaþ samyagajıvaþ) samyagvyayamaþ.rc: Cf. MPS 40.33: (bahiþ) s(ra)mana va brahmana va; Waldschmidt restored according to Avs I 233.2:

bahiþ; but cf. MPS 40.30: ito bahirdh(a) s(ra)mano hi nasti.rd: Cf. MPS 40.35: asmin kha(lu dharmapa)ryaye (bha)syamane.re: Cf. MPS 40.36: (drstadharma praptadhar)m(a) paryava(ga)ðhadharma; for the sequence drstadharma

viditadharma praptadharma paryavagaðhadharma cf. SWTF s.v. drstadharman.rf: Cf. MPS 40.36: (ekaŁsam u)ttarasangaŁ krtva.rg: Cf. MPS 40.37: mahacaryena.va: Cf. MPS 40.44: kulaputraþ.vb: Cf. MPS 40.44: drsta eva dharme svayam abhijñaya.vc: Cf. MPS 40.46: ajñatavan (MS °aŁ) sa ayusman.vd: Cf. MPS 40.48: parinirvayantaŁ pasyeyaŁ.ve: Cf. MPS 40.50f.: amantrayate (MS °ti) ® (51) tasmat tarhi bhiksavo.vf: Cf. MPS 40.51f.: vagneyaŁ va jatilam ® (MS °laŁ) (52) jñatisakya agacchet.vg: Cf. MPS 40.52f.: upasaŁpadayeyuþ ® (53) tat kasmad dhetoþ.

Or.15007/206Aa /// .. m[oktu] ///b /// .a sru .. ///

Ba /// + .[r] + ///b /// [th](a)gja[n]. ///c /// [a]da[n]. ///

Or.15007/207Aa /// + nusaŁ[v]. ///b /// .. [k]. .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. + ///b /// [na] ka .. ///

Or.15007/208Aa /// + .. va .. tk. .. ///b /// [bh](a)vat[a] pr[th]. ///c /// [n]. ///

Ba /// [v]. ///b /// [v].þ caturma[h]a ///c /// + .. m api [ni] ///

Or.15007/209: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 5.18c–6.2brectov /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. ///w /// + thag(a)[t]m(a) [pa]re[saŁ] ///x /// .. n[ai]va hany(aŁ) na [gh](a) ///y /// .. [tap]unyaŁ tatha .. ///z /// + + [m*] punya + + ///

verso1 /// + + .. [te] .. .. .. ///2 /// (h)[y] (a)[t]m[a]rthaŁ kriyate ’[pi] ///3 /// .. [yo] bhavati sataŁ ///4 /// [ya]varga[þ] 5 © © ///5 /// + + .. + [n](ð)i[taþ] + ///

62

rw: Cf. Uv 5.18c: evaŁ priyaþ prthagatma paresaŁ.rx: Cf. Uv 5.19d: naiva hanyan na ghatayet (©) 19.ry: Cf. Uv 5.21a: krtapunyaŁ tatha martyam.rz: Cf. Uv 5.22bc: nicayaŁ samparayikam (®) punyani paraloke hi.v1: Cf. Uv 5.23d–24a: pretya svarge ca modate © 23 dharmasthaŁ sılasaŁpannaŁ.v2: Cf. Uv 5.25b: hy atmarthaŁ kriyate ’pi ca.v3: Cf. Uv 5.26cd: asataŁ na priyo bhavati sataŁ bhavati tu priyaþ (©) 26.v4: Cf. Uv 5.col.: © priyavargaþ 5 © ©.v5: Cf. Uv 6.2b: sılaŁ rakseta panðitaþ.


Or.15007/211: Arthavistarasutra and Sangıtisutra of the Dırghagama, cf. AvDh41.11–49 and SangE 1–3rectoa /// .. stu • [a] + ///b /// lanaŁ dharma ///c /// [van]a pa[ri] ///d /// bdhiþ su[kh](a)[Ł] ///e /// [s](n)[a]sa[l](y)[o] ///

versoa /// [ri]putr(a) ///b /// maye .. ///c /// p[a]p[ı]ya ///d /// n[i]sthitaþ [a] ///e /// [m](a)[l](la) .. ///

ra: Cf. AvDh 41.11f.: pramodyavastu (12) anekavidhanaŁ.rb: Cf. AvDh 41.13: kusalanaŁ dharmanam.rc: Cf. AvDh 42: pa(Ł)ca dharma bhava(naparipuriŁ gacchanti ®).rd: Cf. AvDh 43.3f.: (prasrabdhiþ) (4) (sukhaŁ).re: Cf. AvDh 44.5: (trsnasalyo).va: Cf. AvDh 49: (idam avocad ayusmañ chariputra aptamanasas te vijñaþ sabrahmacarina ayu)sma-

ta<þ> sariputrasya bhasitam abhyanandam.vb: Cf. SangE 1(= a): (evaŁ maya srutaŁ ® ekaŁ samayaŁ bhagavan); restore to ekasmin samaye, cf.

SWTF s.v. samaya, loc.sg.vc: Cf. SangE 2(= b) [cf. additional frgm. Or.15009/391r5, ed. Hartmann 1989, p. 45]: tena (khalu sama-

yena papıyakair mallair).vd: Cf. SangE 2(= b): navasaŁsthagaro ’cira(karito ’ciranisthito ’cirabhyusitaþ); cf. additional frgm.

Or.15009/391r6: navaþ saŁsthagaraþ acirakarita ///.ve: Cf. SangE 3(= c) [cf. additional frgm. Or.15009/391r7, ed. Hartmann 1989]: as[r]aus[u]þ papıyaka

mal[l]a (bhagavan).

Or.15007/212: Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS 34.73–81rectot /// + + [h](a)[sr]. .. .. ///u /// + na [dh]. .. .. .. .. ///v /// (ny)[a](Ł) [catu] .. .. ni ///w /// .. [pt]a babhu[v]. .. + ///x /// [ty]a sauva[rn]aŁ ///

verso2 /// + su .. + + + + ///3 /// (r)[ma]ya[þ] pu[s]. [ri] .. + ///4 /// + abhuva[n*] sauvarn. ///5 /// + + [m](a)yasya s. .i + ///

63

y /// [n]i ma[lya](n)[i] ///

The fragment has not yet went through restoration. There is one small fragment given here in italics whichsticks on recto lines u and v. The reverse is therefore not readable. Another small fragment sticks on rectoline t, the remains of the text (/// sa[r]v. ///) are too small to be located (cf. MPS 34.77, 78: sarvartukaŁsarvakalikam anavrtaŁ sarvajanasya, 34.73, 80: sarvajatakrtanisthitaŁ).rt: Cf. MPS 34.73: atha caturasıtikottarajasahasrani s(arvajatakrtanisthitaŁ).ru: Cf. MPS 34.73f.: yojanaŁ vistarena ® (74) dharmı (MS dharma, cf. SWTF s.v. Dharma) puskarinı.rv: Cf. MPS 34.75: (tasyaŁ khalu puskarin)y(aŁ) caturvidhani.rw: Cf. MPS 34.76: (pariksipta ba)bhuva sauvarnıbhı.rx: Cf. MPS 34.76: (rajatyaþ sauvarnaŁ).ry: Cf. MPS 34.77: (ja)lajani malyani.v2: Cf. MPS 34.79: suvarnakankanikavrta.v3: Cf. MPS 34.80: (dharmyaþ) puskari(nyaþ purastad).v4: Cf. MPS 34.81: caturvidhas tala mapita abhuvan sauvarna.v5: Cf. MPS 34.81: vaiðuryamayasya sphatikamayam.

Or.15007/213Aa /// [ta] + + ///b /// [nt]ı[ti] + ///c /// + rsa[n]. ///d /// .. ma .. ///

Ba /// .[t]. [r]. [sthi] ///b /// taþ [a] ///c /// .. kr + ///d /// .. [t]. .. ///

Or.15007/214: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 4.2d–4c; Skt./Toch. bilingualrectox /// (s)v(a)[g](o)[c](a) ///y /// Tocharian ///z /// Tocharian ///

verso1 /// + + [m] (a)prama[d]e[n](a) ///2 /// jñaprasada[m a] + + ///3 /// + .. .o + + + + ///

For the Tocharian text see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume.rx: Cf. Uv 4.2d: nityam aryaþ svagocaram (©) 2.v1: Cf. Uv 4.4a: pramadam apramadena.v2: Cf. Uv 4.4c: prajñaprasadam aruhya.

Or.15007/215Aa /// .. .. .. ///b /// .. .. .. ///c /// [r]. [y]. .[r]. ///

Ba /// .. naþ .ı ///b /// + + [p]r. ///c /// + .a .. ///

64

Or.15007/216Aa /// .. ka e ///b /// + .. .[a] ///

Ba /// .. .s. .. ///b /// te pa .. ///

Or.15007/217: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 24a.1–14rectoa /// + [p]u[n](a)r apa ///b /// [n](a) khalu sa[ma] ///c /// .. rhat sa[Ł]ma[t](aþ) ///

versoa /// [t](a)d abhavat [ta] ///b /// .y urubi[l]va ///c /// .. na cas[y](a) ///

ra: Restore to punar aparaŁ; cf. CPS 24a.1: (atha bhagavataþ senayanagramakat prakramyaitad abhavat).rb: Cf. CPS 24a.2: (tena khalu samayenorubilva)kasyapo jatilo.rc: Cf. CPS 24a.2: (pujito ’rhan saŁmataþ).va: Cf. CPS 24a.13: (tasyaitad abhavat ® tatha prasadiko maha)sramanaþ.vb: Cf. CPS 24a.14: (dharmadesanarthaya urubilva)kasyapasya jatilasya.vc: Cf. CPS 24a.14: (te)jaþ paryadadyaŁ na ca(sya ka)yaþ klamyeta.

Or.15007/218Aa /// [br]a[hmano] .. ///b /// + .. [ke] ///

Ba /// .. .[t]. .. [s]. ///b /// mitr. .. ///

Or.15007/219Aa /// + + .. + + ///b /// + ya .. + + ///c /// .. ke .. + + ///d /// .[dh]. mrtaŁ n[i] ///e /// + s[th]ite .. .. ///

Ba /// + .. + .. + ///b /// .. t purvvava[d]. ///c /// .. nai .a + + ///d /// syo .. + + + ///e /// + .. .. + + ///

Or.15007/220 + 223 (here in italics): Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS15.10–16.7(?)rectoa ///+ + + + v[e]da[n](a) + ///b /// .. [r](i)[nam]adhar[m]i .. ///c /// [ñci]d rupam atıtana[g](a) ///d /// + rvaŁ naitaŁ mama nai[so] + ///e /// + [r]a ya[t ki]ñcid [v]i + + ///

versoa /// + + + + + .. + +b /// + [p](a)ja[g]ama u + ///c /// + [a]tha [y]aso ’graku + ///d /// [y]. sam agrakulika[p](u) ///e /// + [s](r)[sto] ’[smi ma](r)[i] + ///f /// + + + .. [ku]l[ik](a) + + ///

65

ra: Cf. CPS 15.10: evaŁ vedana saŁjña saŁskara vijñanaŁ nit(y)am (anityaŁ va).rb: Cf. CPS 15.14: (yat punar anityaŁ duþ)khaŁ viparinamadharmi api nu.rc: Cf. CPS 15.16: (ta)smat tarhi bhiksavo yat kiŁcid rupam atıtanagatapratyu(tpannaŁ).rd: Cf. CPS 15.16: tat sarva(Ł) naitan mama naiso ’ham (a)smi.re: Cf. CPS 15.17: ye kecit saŁskara yat kiŁ(cid vijñanam).vb: Cf. CPS 16.4, 5, 6: yenantaþpuradvaraŁ/yena nivesanadvaraŁ/yena nagaradvaraŁ tenopajagama upe-

tyapasvaram akarsıt.vc: Cf. CPS 16.5, 6, 7: atha yaso ’grakulikaputro.vd: Cf. CPS 16.8?: (yadbhuyasa yasam evagrakulikaputram aga)mayamanaþ.ve: Cf. CPS 16.4, 5, 6: upadruto ’smy upasrsto ’smi marisa iti.vf: CF. CPS 16.7, 10: atha yaso ’grakulikaputro.

Or.15007/221Aa /// + [va]sya .. ///b /// [a]yaŁ bhi + ///c /// + .. .i + ///

Ba /// .. .. + + ///b /// [bha]vaty a .. ///c /// + .a ja[y]. ///

Or.15007/222Aa /// .. [r]. ka [u] ///b /// + + .. .. ///

Ba /// + nu .. .. ///b /// .a [ð]. [i] ///

Or.15007/223: To the same folio belongs Or.15007/220, see there


Or.15007/225fragment 1Aa /// .. [m]. [s]. t. [s t](a)tr(o)[p](a)[p](a)[t]t. ///b /// .. ..Ł b[r]ah[mana]g[r]hapa[t].. ///Ba /// ya [t]v iyaŁ drstir asti sarv(a)[s]. ///b /// + .[a] .. .. ..Ł .o .[ı] .. .. + ///

fragment 2Aa /// .. ya .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .. .. ///

66

Or.15007/226Aa /// .. [v]. [tt]. + + ///b /// tapa[n]ð. [t]. .[r]. ///c /// + .a [d]anaŁ [k]. + ///d /// + + + .. + + ///

Ba /// + + va[r]. .. ///b /// tas caiva saŁ ///c /// .a [dh]. [g]. + + ///

Or.15007/227Aa /// .. nisa .. ///b /// + ca na .[ru] ///

Ba /// [t]. gra[m]. ///b /// [ma]naŁ .. ///

Or.15007/228fragment 1: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 32.48d(?)–61b(?)rectoa /// [ksur niru] .. + + ///b /// [ksur nirucyate 6] ///c /// .. .. .. .. .. .. ///

versoa /// .. .. .. .. + + ///b /// [hy](a) : .. .. [bhiksu] ///c /// puspam i[v](a) + + ///

ra–c: Cf. Uv 32.48d–53d: sa vai bhiksur nirucyate; different numbering in MSS FC and TX.vb: Cf. Uv 32.56bc–60bc: bisapuspam iva jaleruhaŁ vigahya ® sa tu bhiksur idaŁ jahaty aparaŁ.vc: Cf. Uv 32.57b–61b: bisapuspam iva jaleruhaŁ vigahya.

fragment 2Aa /// + [yadut](a) + ///b /// .. tanaŁ [v]. ///

Ba /// .. [l]. [t]. .. ///b /// .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/229Aa /// [hi] + ///b /// ha .. ///

Ba /// .. + ///b /// na [m]. ///c /// rjı + ///

Or.15007/230A1 /// + ktaŁ ka[m]air vi .. ///2 /// + naŁ vyupasa[ma] ///3 /// [vi]harati sa [prı] ///4 /// ksakaþ [s]mrti + ///

B1 /// .. .. .. khalu sa ///2 /// .. [tata] ati .. ///3 /// [k](a)thaŁ kuryam* [a] ///4 /// .. kso ’pi sama .[i] ///

67

5 /// [dau]rmanasyayo ///6 /// .. m a[rya]satyaŁ .. ///

5 /// [a]saiksany api .. ///6 /// .. timoksasaŁ[v](a) ///

For A cf., e.g., Sang IV.4–5; Sang IV.4: (catvari dhyanani ® katamani catvari ®)Sang IV.4(1): (ihayusmanto bhiksur viviktaŁ kamair viviktaŁ papakair akusaladharmaiþ savitarkaŁsavicaraŁ vive)kajaŁ prıtisukhaŁ prathamaŁ (dhyanam upasaŁpadya viharati ®)Sang IV.4(2): (punar aparaŁ bhiksur vitarkavicaranaŁ vyupasa)mad (adhyatmaŁ saŁp)r(a)sada(ccetasa) ek(o)t(ıbhavad avitarkam avicaraŁ samadhijaŁ prı)tisukhaŁ dvitıyaŁ dh(y)a(nam upasaŁpadyaviharati ®)Sang IV.4(3): (punar aparaŁ bhiksuþ prıter viragad upeksako viharati smrtaþ) sa(Ł)prajanaþ sukha(Ł)ca ka(ye)na pratisaŁvedayati ® yat ta(darya acaksate ® upe)ksakaþ smrtiman sukh(aŁ viharatıtinisprıtikaŁ trtıyaŁ dhyanam upasaŁpadya viharati ®)Sang IV.4(4): (punar aparaŁ bhiksuþ sukhasya ca prahanad duþ)khasya ca prahana(t purva)m (e)vasaumanasyadaurmanasyayor astangamad aduþkha(sukham upeksasmrtiparisuddhaŁ caturthaŁ dhyanamupasaŁpadya viharati ®)Sang IV.5: (catvary aryasatyani ® kata)mani catvari ® duþkha(m arya)satyaŁ duþkhasamudayo duþkhani-(rodho duþkhanirodhagaminı pratipad aryasatyam* ®).

Or.15007/231 + Or.15009/374 (here in italics): Yoga manual, cf. YL 127v1–128r4recto1 /// [nt](a)rdhıyat[e c](i)[tt]. + (p)r(a) .. .. [n]. [y]. tataþ [yo]g[a]carasraya candra-

manða[la] .. .. ///2 /// [l]adarakarup[i/ı] aŁtaþsamudre [n]ima[jja]ta asvasataþ prasvasaparisr .. ///3 /// mudre nimagnaŁ sa[m]adhisukhasak[t](a)Ł [pa]sya[ti] ulkasahasrani ca[ntaþ]sa-

mudre .. ///4 /// [l]adarakaþ aŁtaþ[sam]udre nima[jj](ati) p[r]a[sva]saparigrhıtas ca bahiþ ante ca

.. ///5 /// þ smrtisahı[yo] bhagava .. + .. te pat[t]aŁ badhnati panðaraŁ sama .. .. [s ca] ///6 /// .. naŁta lokadha[ta] .. .. .[i] + + .. [ku]ta[g]. raiþ paripurna d[r]s[y]aŁ .[e t]. da ///verso1 /// .. nisrtaiþ [sv]. .. + .. + + + + .[uh]y. [tisthaŁ]ti v[i]muktipratisa(Ł)v. .. .. .. ///2 /// [y]a punas ta eva jva[li]t[a]þ tr .. .. + + [k]. jvala[y]. te • prahananupasya .. .. .. ///3 /// .anupasyanaya[m* t](a)tas trtı .. + .. .. .. paryaŁtam eva taŁ phenarasiŁ sıtala .. ///4 /// [ka]le muktaci ..[þ] prasada u .. [d]yate [•] tatraŁtaþ muktacito yogacara[sra] ///5 /// [v]yaþ evaŁ caisa [bha]vita supari[purn]a bhavati • devas ca krtsnaŁ gaga[n]. ///6 /// .. anagatabh[a]va[n]aya[m*] namna pra[de]saŁ pasyati muktacittaŁ tadu .. .. ///

The fragment Or.15009/374 was first edited in Hartmann 1996 (frg. 1), additions in Hartmann 2006.r1: Cf. YL 127r6–v1: yogacaraasra⟨ye⟩ (v1) ’ntardh[ı]yat(e) cittabhipramoda[n](aya)m ® tataþ

yoga(c)arasrayaþ candramanðalasaŁkasa[þ].r2: Cf. YL 127v1f.: baladarakarupı antaþ(v2)samudre nimajjati asvasataþ prasvasapari[g](r)[h]ı[ta]m.r3: Cf. YL 127v2f.: caŁ(taþ)[sa]mudre nimagnaŁ samadhisukhasaktaŁ (read °saktaŁ) pasyati ® ulka-

sahasrani caŁtaþ(v3)sam(u)d(r)e nipa[t]aŁ[t]i.r4: Cf. YL 127v3: baladaraka(þ aŁta)þsamudre nimajjati prasvasaparigrhıtas ca bahiþ aŁte ca.r5: Cf. YL 127v4: tataþ smrtisa[h]ı(yo bha)[ga]van utpadya pattaŁ badhnati panðaraŁ samaŁtatas ca.r6: Cf. YL 127v5: evam anaŁta (read °ta) lokadhatavaþ sphaðikamayaiþ kutagaraiþ pari[p]urna drsyaŁte

68

® tadantargatas ca.v1: Cf. YL 127v6: /// parivaram upaguhya tisthaŁti ® vimuktipratisaŁ[v]e[d]anayaŁ.v2–3: Corresponding text in YL 128r1–2 differs: (anityanupasya)nayam ® © tatas trtıy. + + + + (kr)-

tsna(Ł) lokaŁ jvalayaŁti prahananu[pa]syanayam ® © [t]air eva jvalitaiþ kvathamanaŁ jagat krtsnaŁphenarasiıva (read °rasir iva) d(a)vati (r2) (vi)raganupasya[n](ayam ® ©) + + + + + + .[a y]o[g]a-[c]a[r]a(sraya)Ł + + + + s⟨ı⟩talajalaparisiktam iva; the two text portions given in bold are two linesof a separate fragment which in my opinion belong to somewhere else.

v4: Cf. YL 128r2f.: utthanakale muktacitaþ (read °taþ) prasada utpa(r3)(dya) [t]atraŁtaþ mukt[a](citaevasrayaþ).

v5: Cf. YL 128r3f.: anapanasmrtir bhavayitavya evaŁ caisa bhavita suparipurna bhavati (r4) devas cakrtsna[Ł] gagana⟨Ł⟩.

v6: Cf. YL 128r4f.: anagatabhavanayam ® nimnaŁ pradesaŁ pasyati muktacitaŁ tadupa(r5)ri.

Or.15007/232: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.64a–75drecto1 /// + sy[a] dharma[Ł] vi[j](a) + ///2 /// [n vi]janıyad vr[ddh](a) + ///3 /// (y)[ad] vrddhasya da ( ) ///4 /// [h]m(a)na⟨þ⟩ parag[o] ///5 /// [þ] parago bhavet* a .. ///6 /// [bh](a)vet* athasya [pr](a) ///

verso1 /// [v](e)t* athasya ca[sra] ///2 /// [v](e)t* athasya sarva ///3 /// [a]tha jatijaraŁ ///4 /// .. [d]dh[aþ] ksat[r]iya [ ] ///5 /// [7] na brahmana + + ///6 /// + .a tatha [s](a)Ł + + ///

r1: Cf. Uv 33.67a: yasya dharmaŁ vijanıyat; in the fragment at hand there must be a different sequenceof verses: 66-67-64-65.

r2: Cf. Uv 33.64ab: yasya dharmaŁ vijanıyad vrddhasya daharasya va.r3: Cf. Uv 33.65ab: yasya dharmaŁ vijanıyad vrddhasya daharasya va.r4: Cf. Uv 33.68b: brahmanaþ parago bhavet.r5: Cf. Uv 33.69bc: brahmanaþ parago bhavet (®) athasya vedanaþ sarve.r6: Cf. Uv 33.70bc: brahmanaþ parago bhavet (®) athasya pratyaya(þ) sarve.v1: Cf. Uv 33.71bc: brahmanaþ parago bhavet (®) athasya casravaþ sarve.v2: Cf. Uv 33.72bc: brahmanaþ parago bhavet (®) athasya sarvasaŁyoga.v3: Cf. Uv 33.73c: atha jatijaraŁ c(ai)va.v4: Cf. Uv 33.74c: sa(Ł)naddhaþ ksatriyas tapati.v5: Cf. Uv 33.75a: na brahmanasyedrsam asti ki(Ł) cid; for the different numbering of verse (7)[7] in the

fragment at hand cf. MSS AA128 and P.Frgm.R59 (= Pell.Skt. Ud.193).v6: Cf. Uv 33.75d: tatha tatha saŁvrtam eti duþkham (©) 75.

Or.15007/233: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 2.15d–3.6arecto1 /// + [s](a)[t](i) [10] + ///2 /// + r[s]ena trptiþ + ///3 /// trsnaksayara(t)[o]///4 /// [tv]a sa[maŁ] care[t*] ///5 /// ya sikset* 20 ®® + ///

verso1 /// [vit]a(r)kavyup(a) ///2 /// ndhajalapra[k]s(i) ///3 /// + [v]a matara[m]* ///4 /// [v](a)ne 4 sar[i] ///5 /// .. ..þ pra(j)[a] + ///

r1: Cf. Uv 2.15d: alpake jıvite sati (©) 15.

69

r2: Cf. Uv 2.17ab: na karsapanavarsena trptiþ kamair hi vidyate.r3: Cf. Uv 2.18c: trsnaksayarato bhavati.r4: Cf. Uv 2.19d: eta⟨j⟩ jñatva samaŁ caret (©) 19.r5: Cf. Uv 2.20d: tasyaiva dhıro vinayaya sikset (©) 20.v1: Cf. Uv 3.2a: vitarkavyupasame tu yo rato.v2: Cf. Uv 3.3a: kamandhajalapraksiptas.v3: Cf. Uv 3.3f: vatsaþ ksırapaka iva mataram (©) 3.v4: Cf. Uv 3.4d–5a: phalam icchann iva vanaro vane (©) 4 saritani vai snehitani vai.v5: Cf. Uv 3.6a: trsnabhir upaskrtaþ prajaþ.

Or.15007/234: text with dharanıA1 /// rja ca karyaþ : ®® tadya[th](a) ///2 /// .. taŁ parijapya .. .. + ///3 /// .. taŁ parijapya + + ///4 /// + ke paitike • [bhru] + + ///

B1 /// + + [t]uŁ bure • tura .. ///2 /// [ða]te loðate • + + ///3 /// .. rase • cakkrava .. + ///4 /// .. ra • ghunu ghunu • ///

Or.15007/235: Prasadanıyasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG foll. 291v5–292r8rectoa /// .. [s]. .. + + + ///b /// .. kascid et(ar)[h](i) ///c /// + kramyaivaŁ pr .[e] ///d /// dasi • eka[ty]. + ///e /// .. samasa[ma] + ///f /// + .a ..Ł + + + ///

versoa /// + + .. [m].+ + + ///b /// .. da me bhag(a) + ///c /// .. d bhavananva[y]. ///d /// .. nekavidhaŁ ku .. ///e /// .. asesa[m] (a)[bh]i + ///f /// + [g]a[vat]. + + + ///

rb: Cf. DAG fol. 291v5: asti nu bhoþ sariputra kasci d etarhi pratyutpanne ’dhvani sramano va brahma-no va.

rc: Cf. DAG fol. 291v6: sacen ma bhadanta kascid upaŁkramyaivaŁ prcchet.rd: Restore to anumodasi; cf. DAG fol. 291v6f.: ka[sma]⟨t⟩ tvaŁ bhoþ sariputratıtanagatapratyutpannaŁ

sramana{bra..hmana}brahma = = = nan ekan atyanumoda .[e] .. kaŁ natya[n]umoda iti.re: Cf. DAG fol. 291v8: eke sramanabrahmanaþ [ye] mama sa[ma] bhagavata yadu[t]a saŁbo[dha]yeti.va: Cf. DAG fol. 292r2f.: tad bhagavan asesam abhijanati tat te ’sesam a[bh]i[j](a)[n](a)[t](e).vb: Cf. DAG fol. 292r4: yada me bhagavaŁ dharmaŁ desaya ti.vc: Cf. DAG fol. 292r5: pra[h](a)[n](a)[n]v(a)yad bhavananva yad (read bhavana°) bahulıkaranvayat.vd: Cf. DAG fol. 292r6: a nekavidhan [k]usalan dharman samadaya.ve: Cf. DAG fol. 292r7: tad bhagavan asesam a[bhi](janat)[i ta]t [t]e ’sesam abhi⟨ja⟩na⟨n⟩ti.vf: Cf. DAG fol. 292r8: bhada[n]ta bhagavata.

Or.15007/236: recto 1: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 11.33bcrecto1 /// ram* tryan[go] + ///2 /// dyat* ///

verso1 /// [t]. [t*] .. ///2 /// .[dh]v. po ///

70

3 /// saŁ • .[r]. ///4 /// ( ) + +Ł ///

3 /// tsava .. ///

The eleventh chapter (33 verses) of Varnarhavarna has also been handed down separately, cf. VAV, p.291.r1: Cf. VAV 11.33bc: vakyaŁ cedam anuttaram ® tryango ’yam agada ‰ ×.

Or.15007/237Ay /// .. va srut. ///z /// .. .i .. sa ///

B1 /// .. .[a t]rbhi ///2 /// .aro mu .. ///

Or.15007/238A1 /// [ta]Ł buddha .. ///2 /// + [th]a [s]ı .. ///

By /// [labh]. .. ///z /// [y]. uda .. ///

Or.15007/239: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 32.34a–41drectow [y]. [m]. ///x hi [bh]. ///y pra[hu] ///

verso (fol. 75)2 to [bh]. ///3 sar[o] ///4 [d]a[nı]Ł ///

rw: Cf. Uv 32.34a: loko ’yam anyathabhuto.rx: Cf. Uv 32.35a: yan nandate sa hi bhavo.ry: Cf. Uv 32.36b: prahur niþsaranaŁ sada.v2: Cf. Uv 32.39c: abhibhuto bhavaþ sarvo.v3: Cf. Uv 33.40c: viksıno jatisaŁsaro.v4: Cf. Uv 32.41d: nastıdanıŁ punarbhavaþ (©) 41.

Or.15007/240Aa /// .. ka o ///

Ba /// .. rva[nt]. + ///b /// + .. .a .. ///

Or.15007/241Az bha[v]. ///

B1 na .. ///

71

Or.15007/242Aa /// .. .. + + + ///b /// [r]gapa[r]ina[t]. ///c /// .. taŁ vivekani ///d /// + + .[a]ryaŁ su[g](a) ///

Ba /// + + [s](a)la[ya] + ///b /// [b]uddha .. [ca] na [s]. ///c /// [m]ahi[t]. siŁ + + ///

For Ab–c cf., e.g., MPS 30.11f. (for the restorations cf. MPS 2.27 and SWTF s.v. upeksa-saŁbodhyanga):smrtisaŁbodhyangaŁ bhadaŁta bhagavata sv(ayam abhijñataŁ samyagadhigataŁ suvyakhyataŁ viveka-nisritaŁ viraganisritaŁ nirodhanisritaŁ vyavasargaparinatam* ®)(30.12) (dharmavica)yo vıryaŁ p(r)ıti(þ) p(rasrabdhiþ) sam(a)dhi(r u)pe(ksasaŁb)odh(ya)ngaŁ (bhadantabhagavata svayam abhijñataŁ samyagadhigataŁ suvyakhyataŁ vivekanisritaŁ viraganisritaŁ nirodha-nisritaŁ vyavasargaparinatam*).

Or.15007/243: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 12.9–13.9rectou /// r udapadi [t]at kha[l](u) ///v /// yavad buddhir u[d](a) ///w /// tyam a[bh]ijñaya .. ///x /// .. tyesv evaŁ [t]r[ipa] + ///y /// .. [ya] sadeva[ma] .. + + ///z /// .. .. .. .. .. .. + + ///

verso1 /// + (n)[i]kay[aþ] (p)[r](a) ///2 /// + [s](i)sam* [a](sm)[i] ///3 /// .. trayati ajñ[a] .. ///4 /// + nðinya ity a[dh]i .. ///5 /// + gadape tri[pa] .. ///6 /// + [hi]taya ba[h](u) ///

ru: Cf. CPS 12.9f.: jñan(aŁ) vidy(a) buddhir u(da)padi (®) (12.10) (tat khalu).rv: Cf. CPS 12.10: jñanaŁ vidya buddhir udapadi.rw: Cf. CPS 12.11: (tat khalu duþkhanirodhagaminı pratipad aryasatyam abhijña)ya bhavitam iti.rx: Cf. CPS 12.12: yavac ca m(ama bhiksava esu catursv aryasatyesv eva)Ł (tr)ipari(vartaŁ).ry: Cf. CPS 12.12: (pra)jayaþ sadeva(manusaya).v1: Cf. CPS 12.13: (sasramanabrahmanikayaþ prajayaþ).v2: Cf. CPS 12.13–13.1: adhyajñasisam (®) (13.1) asmiŁ khalu dharmaparyaye.v3: Cf. CPS 13.2f.: kaunðinyam amantrayati (®) (13.3) ajñatas te kaunðinya dharma.v4: Cf. CPS 13.7: tasmad ayusmat(aþ kaunðinya)syaj(ñ)atak(au)nðinya ity adhivacanam.v5: Cf. CPS 13.9: bhagavata baranas(yam rsi)vadane mrgadape triparivartaŁ.v6: Cf. CPS 13.9: b(ahujanahitaya bahujanasukhaya).

Or.15007/244Aa /// + + .. .[y]. .[v]. [r]. + ///b /// + + + .. .. t. .. ///c /// .. + .. .. [n]. .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .. .. [s]. ///b /// + + .. ga na .. ///c /// + + .. .. .. .[i] ///


72

Or.15007/246Aa /// .. nna .[o] ///

Ba /// .. .. ///

Or.15007/247: sutra with passages from the nava satvavasaþrectox /// + .. ya ///y /// [a]yaŁ catu[r]th. ///z /// [so rupa]saŁ[j](ñ)a ///

verso1 /// [de]v[a] akas. + ///2 /// [pa]dya viha[r]. ///3 /// + .a ///

rx: Cf. Daso IX.3(3) or Sang IX.2(3): rupinaþ santi satva ekatvakaya nanatvasaŁjñinas tadyatha devaabhasvaraþ ® ayaŁ trtıyaþ satvavasaþ.

ry: Cf. Daso IX.3(4) or Sang IX.2(4): rupinaþ santi satva ekatvakaya ekatvasaŁjñinas tadyatha devasubhakrtsnaþ ® ayaŁ caturthaþ satvavasaþ.

rz: Cf. Daso IX.3(5)f. or Sang IX.2(5)f.: rupinaþ santi satva asaŁjñino ’pratisaŁjñinas tadyatha devaasaŁjñisatvaþ ® ayaŁ pañcamaþ satvavasaþ.Daso IX.3(6) or Sang IX.2(6): arupinaþ santi satvaþ sarvaso rupasaŁjñanaŁ samatikramat pratigha-saŁjñanam astangaman nanatvasaŁjñanam amanasikarad anantam akasam akasanantyayatanam upa-saŁpadya.

v1: Cf. Daso IX.3(6) or Sang IX.2(6): viharanti tadyatha deva akasanantyayatanopagaþ ® ayaŁ sasthaþsatvavasaþ.

v2: Cf. Daso IX.3(7) or Sang IX.2(7): arupinaþ santi satvaþ sarvasa akasanantyayatanaŁ samatikramya-nantaŁ vijñanaŁ vijñananantyayatanam upasaŁpadya viharanti tadyatha deva vijñananantyayatanopa-gaþ ® ayaŁ saptamaþ satvavasaþ.

Or.15007/248: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 30.22a–30drectoa /// .. sukhaŁ [b](u) ///b /// drstuŁ [b](a) ///

versoa /// upa[s](a) ///b /// [s](u)kham* [30] ///

ra: Cf. Uv 30.22a: sukhaŁ buddhasya cotpadaþ.rb: Cf. Uv 30.23b: sukhaŁ drstuŁ bahusrutaþ.va: Cf. Uv 30.29c: upasantaþ sukhaŁ sete.vb: Cf. Uv 30.30d: saŁpasyaŁ vipulaŁ sukham (©) 30.

Or.15007/249: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 24a.6–12rectox /// + .. .. + + + ///y /// + syati • a .. ///z /// (k)[sa]lya agnyaga[r](aŁ) ///

verso1 /// d[r]stva ca puna .. ///2 /// [k](r)odhanubha[v](e) ///3 /// [lok]. .. + + + ///

ry: Cf. CPS 24a.6f.: ma te sa vihethayisyati (®) (24a.7) anga tv(aŁ) k(a)syapa.rz: Cf. CPS 24a.9: atha bhagavan bahir (a)gnyagarasya padau pra(k)s(a)lya agnyagaraŁ pravisya.v1: Cf. CPS 24a.10: adraksıd asıviso nago bhagavantaŁ durat(a eva ® drstva ca krodha)nubhavena; for

73

the restoration ca punar cf. also SWTF s.v. ca, 8 f ß.v2: Cf. CPS 24a.11: athasıvisasya n(a)gasya kr(odhanubhavena).v3: Cf. CPS 24a.12: vyavalokayamanaþ.

Or.15007/250: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 27c.17–d.7recto1 /// [h](a)sramana u[r]b(i)[l]v(a)[kasy]. + ///2 /// [sya]pa[Ł] gathabhigıtena prasnaŁ [pr] ///3 /// [r](tha)[Ł] kathaŁ prahınaŁ nu tava[gni] + ///4 /// + haike • etaŁ malan u[pa] + ///5 /// + + + sesu • kathan nu te [de] ///6 /// + + + + [k]. canyaŁ [k]amabha .[e] ///verso1 /// + + + + + [bh]un me mana[so] ///2 /// + + + + [t]. nagavarena ta .[i] ///3 /// + + .. tena vasitaŁ naitad dusci + ///4 /// + (s)m(a)n urbilvakasyapas tadr[u] + ///5 /// [p](a)thaŁ ka[lpa]yati purvavad [y](a) + ///6 /// sa[Łskara]Ł pra[tiprasrabhya ye] + + ///

r1: Cf. CPS 27c.17: (mahasramana urubilvakasyapasya).r2: Cf. CPS 27c.18: cetasa citta(m ajñayayusmantam urubilvakasyapaŁ gathabhir gıtena prasnaŁ prcchati

sma).r3: Cf. CPS 27c.19cd: arthaŁ kathaŁ prahı(naŁ hi tavagnihotram).r4: Cf. CPS 27c.20bc: vadanti haike ® etaŁ malan upadhau.r5: Cf. CPS 27c.21bc: rase(su ® kathaŁ nu) te devamanusyaloke.r6: Cf. CPS 27c.22b (cf. “Neue Belege”): akiñca(nyaŁ ka)mabhavesv (asaktam).v1: Cf. CPS 27c.23b (cf. “Neue Belege”): ity apy abhun me manaso ca mohaþ.v2: Cf. CPS 27c.24b: su(desitaŁ na)gavarena tayina.v3: Cf. CPS 27c.25ab: svagataŁ te tavasitaŁ naitad duscintitaŁ tvaya.v4: Cf. CPS 27d.1 (cf. “Neue Belege”): athayusman urubilvakasyapas tadrup(a)Ł samadhiŁ sa(m)a-

(panno).v5: The fragment at hand abbreviates the text after kalpayati up to CPS 27d.6; cf. CPS 27d.2 (cf. “Neue

Belege”): caturvidham (ı)ryapathaŁ kalpayati caŁkramati tisthati.v6: Cf. CPS 27d.7: tan rddhyabhisaŁskaran pratiprasrabhya yena bhagavaŁs tenañjaliŁ pranamya.

Or.15007/251: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 1.12a–30brecto1 /// .. [k](a)rena krtaŁ [m]r ///2 /// + [rt]yasya jıvitam* 1[3] ///3 /// .. .. [t]oyo sa .. .[e] .. ///4 /// + + .. .[i] + + + ///

versox /// (g)[r](ha)bandha[n](ani) [k](a) ///y /// [t](a)[Ł] satsu nivedayan[t]i ///z /// + [p](a)rayanaþ .. + ///

r1: Cf. Uv 1.12ab: yathapi kumbhakarena mrttikabhajanaŁ krtam [v.l. MS FIa (mr)ttika(bhajanaŁ); FQkr(taŁ mrttikabhajanam*)].

74

r2: Cf. Uv 1.13d: eva(Ł) martyasya j(ı)vitam (®®) 13.r3: Cf. Uv 1.15a: (yatha nadı parvatıvya); restored according to GDhp 148: yadha nadi pravadi’a: Uv(Z):

chu klun drag tu ’bab pa’i rgyun.vx: Cf. Uv 1.27cd: jahau sa dhıro grhabandhanani kama hi lokasya na supraheyaþ (©) 27.vy: Cf. Uv 1.28d: santo hi taŁ satsu nivedayanti © 28.vz: Cf. Uv 1.30bc: so ’pi mrtyuparayanaþ anu hy enaŁ jara hanti.

Or.15007/252: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 30.5a–12arectow /// [dh](a)[r]m(aŁ) c(a)[r](e) + ///x /// [c]arinaŁ [ch](a) ///y /// + (r)[i]naŁ dha[r](ma) ///z /// + + [s](a)Ł[v]i[dh](a) ///

verso1 /// + [hur] n(ai)[t]e ///2 /// + [sa]ta .. ///3 /// [kt](a)citta [10] ///4 /// [h](y u)[p](a)[s](a)r(ga)Ł ///

rw: Cf. Uv 30.5a: dharmaŁ caret sucaritaŁ.rx: Cf. Uv 30.6ab (cf. corrigenda): dharmaþ sada raksati dharmacarinaŁ chatraŁ mahad varsakale yathaiva.ry: Cf. Uv 30.7ab: dharmaþ sada raksati dharmacarinaŁ dharmaþ sucırnaþ sukham adadhati.rz: Cf. Uv 30.8b: susaŁvidhane na saŁvidhanam.v1: Cf. Uv 30.9ab: danaŁ ca yuddhaŁ ca samanam ahur naite gunaþ kapuruseva santi.v2: Cf. Uv 30.10a: ayaŁ hi pratyuhasatani (j)itva.v3: Cf. Uv 30.10d: dadati yo dan(a)m asaktacitta⟨þ⟩ (©) 10.v4: Cf. Uv 30.12a: parato hy upasargaŁs ca.

Or.15007/253Aa /// .. na vir[u] ///b /// .e va[p]i + ///

Ba /// [n]. [m]. .. + ///b /// .. na abhi ///

Or.15007/254Aa /// .. .. .[y]. + ///b /// [jña]naŁ spa ///c /// .. vargo [bh]. ///d /// + sva .. + ///

Ba /// + .. pa .. ///b /// .. tyaŁ de[s]. ///c /// [®]® bala .[r]. ///d /// .. [m]e + + ///

Or.15007/255Aa /// [l]yaþ pu .. .dh. ///b /// .. [vad vi]so ga .. ///c /// .iŁ ///

Ba /// .. ///b /// .. .u .. .. .. ///c /// .. [n]. [y]. .. + .. ///

75

Or.15007/256; one side onlyAa /// + + [r]ajayi ///b /// .. [tra] vina[m]au ///


Or.15007/258Aa /// .. + ///b /// + .[i] ///

Ba /// + [y]. ///b /// .. .e ///


Or.15007/260: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 27c.20–d.6rectoa /// (n) upadh[au s](aŁ)[p]r(a) + + ///b /// + devamanu + + ///c /// nyaŁ kama[bh](a) + ///d /// ty apy abhuŁ [m](e) ///e /// + + [s]i[t](a)Ł + .. + .. ///

versoa /// + + (t)i ni .. .. [t](i) [s](a) ///b /// ny arciŁ[s]i kayaŁ ///c /// vidarsayati + ///d /// (v)[a]ridhara .. + + ///e /// [ti] tis(tha)ti (n)i + + ///

ra: Cf. CPS 27c.20c: etaŁ malan upadhau saŁprapasyaŁs.rb: Cf. CPS 27c.21c: (kathaŁ nu) te devamanusyaloke.rc: Cf. CPS 27c.22b (cf. “Neue Belege”): akiñca(nyaŁ ka)mabhavesv (asaktam).rd: Cf. CPS 27c.23b (cf. “Neue Belege”): ity apy abhun me manaso ca mohaþ.re: Cf. CPS 27c.24b: su(desitaŁ na)gavarena tayina.va: Cf. CPS 27d.2 (cf. “Neue Belege”): tisthati nisıdati sayy(aŁ) kalpa(yati).vb: Cf. CPS 27d.3 (cf. “Neue Belege”): vividhany arcıŁsi kayan niscaraŁti.vc: Cf. CPS 27d.5 (cf. “Neue Belege”): (yamakani ca pratiha)ryani vidarsayati.vd: Cf. CPS 27d.5: a(dha)þ kayac chıta(la varidharaþ syandaŁ)te.ve: Cf. CPS 27d.6 (cf. “Neue Belege”): evaŁ daksinasyaŁ pascimasyam uttarasy(an disi ® iti caturdisaŁ

caturvidhaŁ vividham rddhipratiharyaŁ vidarsayi)t(v)a; most probably the gap should be restoredaccording CPS. 26.8–11: evaŁ daksinasyaŁ pascimasyam uttarasyan disy upari vihayasam abhyudga-mya caturvidham ıryapathaŁ kalpayati cankramati tisthati nisıdati sayyaŁ kalpayati ... iti caturdisaŁcaturvidhaŁ vividham rddhipratiharyaŁ vidarsayitva.

Or.15007/261: Mahagovindasutra of the Dırghagamarectoa /// + + .y. ..

versoa /// [laŁ] mana[v](aŁ)

76

b /// + + [a]stauc /// .[ya]tam ad /// (ma)[ha]prajñae /// [h]manamaf /// [y]a sama[n](v)[a]

b /// [mi]tukac /// [ni]spurused /// + + [t]ya[rthaŁ]e /// + + [rthaŁ] saf /// + + + .[i]

rb: Cf. DAG fol. (267)v6 (transliteration by G. Melzer): s(am)y(aksaŁbuddhasyastau varna iti).rd: Cf. DAG fol. (267)v7 (transliteration by G. Melzer): /// pr(aj)ña(s) c(a)bhun (ma)hapratibhanas ca.re: Cf. DAG fol. (267)v7f. (transliteration by G. Melzer): govi(nd)[o] (na)ma brahmanamahasalo ’bhut.rf: Cf. DAG fol. (268)r1 (transliteration by G. Melzer): /// .. samanvagato.va: Cf. DAG fol. (268)r1 (ed. Sadaka 2005, frg. 5.1): /// ya .. .ita jyotispalaŁ manavaŁ drstva nanadrstya

yan arthakaranarthan nitıraya / (line 2).vb: Cf. DA(UH) MS 79 (Pelliot Sanskrit Numéro bleu 343)vd: /// [bh]. vami [r]amitukamaþ [pa](r)[ic].

///; Mvu III 204.16ff.: haŁbho yasmiŁ dani vayaŁ samaye govindasya artharthani samyag niryatayitvapaŁcahi kamagunehi samarpita samaŁgıbhuta krıðama ramama paricarema tasmiŁ samaye govindobrahmanaþ kalagato ti.

vc: Cf. DAG fol. (268)r3 (ed. Sadaka 2005, frg. 5.3): /// nisrjyopa[r]i[p](r)asa[d]atalagato nispurusenabhu ///.

vd: Cf. DAG fol. (268)r4 (ed. Sadaka 2005, frg. 5.4): /// (dis)aŁpatiþ atya[r]th(aŁ) duþkhı durmanaduþkhadaurma[n](a)sy[e] pratisaŁveda / (line 5).

ve: Cf. DAG fol. (268)r7 (ed. Sadaka 2005, frg. 5.7): /// ..Ł samaye sarvarthaŁ sarvakarmaŁ raŁbhaŁ[b](r)a[h](ma)na[sya] govindasya pra / (line 8).

Or.15007/262; three fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// [h]. ri ///b /// [bh]. + ///

Ba /// .. [sth]. + ///b /// .. .. .. ///

fragment 2Aa /// .. + .. ///b /// [yoniso] ///

Bsame shot as side A

fragment 3Aa /// + .. .. + ///b /// + [bh]. [m]. .. ///c /// .. da .o .i ///

Ba /// [m]. .. .. .[r]. ///b /// rvam a[v]. + ///c /// + .[a] + + ///

Or.15007/263; to the same folio belongs Or.15007/79, see above

77

Or.15007/264Aa /// .. [d] (a)dattada[n]. ///b /// .. rataþ kaya .. ///c /// + .a .. + + + ///

Ba /// .. vaŁ kalaþ .. ///b /// [n](a)nda srnu sa[dhu] ///

Or.15007/265: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 24.21b(?)–29b(?)Aa /// + [t](a)m* na [ta] + ///b /// + [m] (a)rghati so[ð](a) ///c /// .. [s]ı + + + + ///

Ba /// [t]. [l]. + + + + ///b /// .. soðasım* .. ///c /// + [h](a)srena .. ///

Aa: Cf. Uv 24.21bc–29bc: yo yajeta samasataŁ ® na ta ...Ab: Cf. Uv 24.21d–29d: kalam arghati soðasım.Ac: Cf. Uv 24.21d–29d: kalam arghati soðasım.Ba: Restore to: na [t](a)⟨c chı⟩[l](e prasadasya)? Cf. Uv 24.20c or 24c.Bb: Cf. Uv 24.21d–29d: kalam arghati soðasım.Bc: Cf. Uv 24.21ab–29ab: mase mase sahasrena yo yajeta samasatam.

Or.15007/266Aa /// [r]. .. ///

Ba /// .. ddhi .. ///b /// [h]a + + ///

Or.15007/267 + 369 (here in italics) + 505 (here bold): Apannakasutra of theDırghagamarectoa /// + + .[k]. t[e] sati [pa]ralok[e] .. + + .. + ..b /// + .. vipratyanıkakarmanta[va] .. te satic /// + [t]manam utkarsayaŁti paradhva[Ł]sayaŁti •d /// .. taŁ yaduta mithyadrstir mi[th](y)asaŁkalpae /// + g[r]hapata[ya] aneka + [p]apakaf /// + .[avak]o vi(jña)[p]urusa [i] + + + .. .ig /// + + + (.. .. ..) .[a]s.[u]r .. + + + + +versoa /// + .. .. [s]t. + [kaly]. .. + + + +b /// + m (a)p[i] bhava[t]u para[lo](k). + + ..c /// + [lo] mithyadrstir nasti[va] + + .y. sty ed /// [y](a)c ca drste dhar[m]e vijñanaŁ [g](a)(r)hy[o] duþsıe /// [n]astivaditaya • evam asya brahmaf /// [hm](a)nagrhapatayo {þ} [y](e) [t](e) sramana

78

g /// + [ta]vyaŁ • yac [ch](a)ndaŁ jana[yi] + .i ..

rb: Cf. SHT IV + VI(add.) 165(37) Be: /// + [m]. vipratyanıka ///; MN I 402.29f.: ayaŁ paccanıkaŁ karo-ti; SHT VI + VIII(add.) 1579 Bb: arya[nam a]pra[t]yanı[ka]ka[rm](a)[nt]. .. .. ///.

rc: Cf. MN I 402.32f.: attan’ ukkaŁseti paraŁ vambheti.rd: Cf. MN I 402.34f.: paccupatthitaŁ ayaŁ ca micchaditthi micchasankappo micchavaca.re: Restore to brahmanagrhapataya, cf. vf; MN I 402.36f.: evaŁ s’ime aneke papaka akusala dhamma

sambhavanti.rf: Restore to sravako vijñapurusa iti; cf. Pali MN I 403.1: tatra gahapatayo viññu puriso iti pati-

sañcikkhati); Or. 15003/44 Ba: /// .. k[o] vi[j]ñ(a)[p]urusa [i] ///; SHT VI + VIII(add.) 1579 Bd.va: Cf. DA(UH) No. 1(= Pelliot Sanskrit Numéro bleu 190) ra: /// [lok]. .. .. [pi ka]lyana .. ///?vb: Cf. MN I 403.3f.: sace kho atthi paro loko evam? Or 6: KamaŁ kho pana ma ’hu paro loko?vc: Cf. MN I 403.9: dussılo purisapuggalo micchaditthi natthikavado ti. Sace kho ath’eva; DA(UH) No. 1(=

Pelliot Sanskrit Numéro bleu 190) rd: /// + .. [vijñ]anaŁ garhyo duþsı .. ///; SHT III 966 ra [for theidentification see SHT VII, p. 272; cf. SHT IX (additions)]: [ga]rhy(o) duþs[ı]laþ pu(rusapudgalo) ///.

vd: Cf. DA(UH) No. 2(= Or.15009/624) v5: /// + h[o] yac ca drste dharme + .[a] + + ///; MN I 403.11f.:yañ ca ditthe va dhamme viññunaŁ garayho; cf. SWTF s.v. garhya and garhya.

ve: Cf. vc; DA(UH) No. 1(= Pelliot Sanskrit Numéro bleu 190) re: /// + [s]t. vaditay. evam a .. /// and No.2(= Or.15009/624) v6: /// .. vaditaya e + + + + + ///.

vf: Restore to tatra brahmanagrhapatayo; MN 403.16: tatra gahapatayo ye te samanabrahmana.vg: Restore to pratikaŁksitavyaŁ yac chandaŁ jana[yi](va)? cf. SHT VI + VIII(add.) + IX(add.) 1579 Ad:

/// (aga)maþ tesam itaþ pratik[a]ŁksitavyaŁ yac chandaja + /// (read chanda⟨Ł⟩ ja); DA(UH) No. 2(=Or.15009/624) r1: /// [k]aŁksitavyaŁ ya .ch. + + + + + ///; MN I 403.22: tesam etaŁ patikankhaŁ:yam idaŁ.

Or.15007/268: to the same folio belongs Or.15007/25, see above.

Or.15007/269: Mahanidanasutra of the Madhyamagamarecto(?)w /// + + + + + + .. .. + + ///x /// + + + .. [cai]va saŁjñan[a] .. ///y /// + tanaŁ yathabhutaŁ praja[n]. ///z /// [k]alya[n] (t)e(na) [bh]i[s](u)na ta + + ///verso(?)1 /// .. sapta (vi)[jñ]. [d]. sth[ai]r ya[th]. + + ///2 /// [bh]utaŁ prajanati dve ayata[n]. ///3 /// + + + yathabhutaŁ praja[n](a) + ///4 /// + + + + + .. ..Ł + + + + ///

Cf. DN II 68–70 and Sutra 97 in the Chinese Madhyamagama (T 26, I 581c29–582a17; reference by J.Chung).r(?)y: Cf. SHT III 865v3: tad ayatanaŁ yathabhutaŁ prajan[a]ti.r(?)z: Cf. SHT III 865v4f.: kalyaŁ te(na bhiksu)na tad [ayatanam] (abhi) [na]ndi[tu]Ł [va] a(dhyava)-

s(i)tuŁ va adhyavasaya va s[tha]tuŁ.v(?)1: Correct to (vi)[jñ](a)[n](a)sth[i]⟨ti⟩r?v(?)2: Cf. T 26, I 582a15; DN II 68.25f.

79

Or.15007/270Aa /// .. mupa ///b /// sthapa[y]e ///

Ba /// + .. .[u] ///b /// .. grha ///c /// .. sya s[y]a ///

Or.15007/271: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 23.11a(?)–24.1brectoa /// [h](a)tmano .. ///b /// [th](a)þ paro [bh]. + ///c /// .. [l]. + + ///

versoa /// + [th](a)þ ko [nu] + + ///b /// [d] (a)narthapa[d](a)[s](a)Ł ///

ra: Cf. Uv 23.11a–18a: atma tv ihatmano nathaþ.rb: Cf. Uv 23.12b–19b: ko nu nathaþ paro bhavet.rc: Cf. Uv 23.13d–17, 20d: ... labhati panðitaþ.va: Cf. Uv 23.20ab–26ab: atma tv ihatmano nathaþ ko nu nathaþ paro bhavetvb: Cf. Uv 24.1b: bhased anarthapa(dasaŁhitam).

Or.15007/272A1 /// [a] .. + ///2 /// .. + + ///3 /// [y]. [t]. [sci] ///4 /// .. vi .. ///5 /// taŁ .. + ///

Bv /// [h]. [p]. + + ///w /// .i .. [spr] ///x /// .[e] .. .. [m]. ///y /// .i .. + + ///z /// .. .. [t]. .. ///


Or.15007/274A1 /// + + + + .[ı] ///2 /// .. .. .. .a .. ///3 /// .. .. [pa]ri[pr](a) ///4 /// .. .. .. .ı .. ///

Bx /// .. .. .. .. .. ///y /// .. .. [parakra] ///z /// [lo] .. [vati] .. ///

Or.15007/275Aa /// [nan]yane[y]. ///b /// + .a .. .[o] ///

Ba /// + .. .. [s]y. ///b /// .. [sa]tasa ///

80

Or.15007/276+338 (here in italics): Udanavarga, cf. Uv 27.28d–40brectou /// + + + + (p)u[n](a)[r]bha[v](a) ///v /// + + .. dhavati 41 [n]e ///w /// þ saranaŁ ya[nt]i + ///x /// + tac charana + + ///y /// + + + .[a] + + + ///

verso3 /// (s)[y](a)[t](o) napy [ap](a) ///4 /// yor na vidyate 4[9] ///5 /// + ti 50 pasyaŁ nu [ki](Ł) ///6 /// + + + .. syati ta ///

ru: Cf. Uv 27.28d: atırnapurvaŁ hy apunarbhavaya © 28.rv: Cf. Uv 27.29d–30a: mukto bandhanam eva dhavati (©) 29 nelangaþ svetasaŁchanna; for the different

numbering of the verses cf., e.g., MSS AA32 and DH54.rw: Cf. Uv 27.31a: bahavaþ saranaŁ yanti.rx: Cf. Uv 27.32b: naitac charanam uttamam.v3: Cf. Uv 27.36d: pasyato napy apasyataþ (©) 36.v4: Cf. Uv 27.37d: sa(Ł)dhanaŁ (MS san°) ca tayor na vidyate (©) 37; for the different numbering of the

verses cf., e.g., MSS AA97 and AB39.v5: Cf. Uv 27.38d–39a: tv anupasyaŁs tu sada na pasyati (©) 38 [v.l. MS EHh (48?)] pasyaŁ nu kiŁ na-

nupasyate.v6: Cf. Uv 27.40ab: duþkhaŁ yad ayaŁ na pasyati tad apasyann atmeti pasyati.

Or.15007/277: Prsthapalasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG(M) 36.76–90rectoa /// [r](a)m asmad bhavaŁ [p]r(a)[j](a) ///b /// + + [dh](n)ıyat (ta)Ł [k](asc)[i] ///

versoa /// + + (t)y(o) m(o)haþ [a] ///b /// .. ryaþ sati [m]e (bh)[o] ///

ra: Cf. DAG(M) 36.76: ksına me jatir us(i)taŁ brahmacaryaŁ krtaŁ karanıyaŁ naparam asmad bhavaŁprajanamıti.

rb: Cf. DAG(M) 36.78: prasadasyadhasta⟨n⟩ nisrenı⟨Ł⟩ badhnıyat ⟨®⟩ taŁ kascid evaŁ vaded.va: Cf. DAG(M) 36.89: sa eva te atma bhutaþ satyo ® mohaþ anagato (or mohaþ atıto).vb: Cf. DAG(M) 36.89–90: evaŁ prstas tvaŁ hastisayyatiputra kiŁ vyakurya⟨t ®⟩ (90) sacen ma⟨Ł⟩ bho

gautama; for sati in Central Asian manuscripts instead of sacet see SWTF s.v. sati.

Or.15007/278: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 6.37a–7.2drectox /// .. haik(an)[t]. + .. .. + ///y /// .. .. kantantarayi[k]. ///z /// + [va]nta[r](a)Ł .. .. .. + ///

verso1 /// + [da]y[o] + [40] + + .. + ///2 /// .. .. [y]aŁ sa[rve n]a[ti]va .. ///3 /// .. savi(t)[r]ı ..Ł .. .. + + ///

rx: Cf. VAV 6.37a: ihaikantayathatat<t>vaŁ.ry: Cf. VAV 6.38b: sa ekantantarayikaþ.rz: Cf. VAV 6.39c: etad evantaraŁ natha.v1: Cf. VAV 6.40d: tvadvadaparavadayoþ © 40.v2: Cf. VAV 7.1bc: prakrtir jagato ’sya ya ® yaŁ sarve nativartante.v3: Cf. VAV 7.2d: dharmasavitrı saŁprakasita © 2.

81

Or.15007/279 + 358 (here in italics): Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS51.16–27rectos /// + + + + + .. .. + + + + + ///t /// + + + [l]y[aiþ puspair dhup[ai](r) v(a) ///u /// + + + + + [c]ch(aŁ)t[i] ye[n]a dhumrasa .. ///v /// + + + + [r](i)sadi saŁ[ni]saŁno ’[bh](u) ///w /// + + + r[i]sado va dırghara[tr](aŁ) + ///x /// + + [dh]y[a] .. t[o bh](a)vati ta[n]. .[a] + ///y /// [m]. [maha]Łs ca prasthapay[isya] + + ///z /// + + + .. + + + + + + + + ///verso1 ///+ + .. + .. + + + + + + + ///2 /// t[r]a dharma[t]a [t](a)sm[a]d i[dam]. + + + ///3 /// + + s[ya] e[k]a daŁstra puj[y]a + + + ///4 /// + + [p]atalipu[tr]avasi .[e] + + ///5 /// + + [s](u)rendana[ge]ndrana[r](end)[r]. ///6 /// + + + + [s]inaga[ri] samety. + ///7 /// + + + + [g](r)amakabhoja[nam*] + ///8 /// + + + + + .. .. + + .[a] + + ///

rt: Cf. MPS 51.16: gandhair malyaiþ puspair dhupair vadyaiþ satkaroti.ru: Cf. MPS 51.17: taŁ kuŁbhaŁ dhumrasagotraya brahmanayanuprayacchanti yena dhumrasagotro bra-

hm(ano dronagramake kuŁ)bhastupaŁ pratisthapayati.rv: Cf. MPS 51.18: tasyaŁ ca parisadi s(annisanno ’bhut sannipatitaþ).rw: Cf. MPS 51.20: saŁgha va gana va puga va (parisado va ® dırgharatraŁ).rx: Restoration unclear; the Sanskrit text of MPS 51.20 is only partly extant.ry: Cf. MPS 51.20: (caropayisyami mahaŁs ca prasthapayisya)m(i).v2: Cf. MPS 51.23: iyaŁ atra dharmata ® tasmad idam ucyate.v3: Cf. MPS 51.24ab: daŁstracatuskaŁ purusottamasya eka (daŁ)st(r)a pujyate tridasaloke.v4: The Sanskrit text of MPS 51.25 is not extant; for pada a cf. Tib.: mya nan med rgyal skya snar bu

gnas pa.v5: Correct at the beginning °surendra°; the Sanskrit text of MPS 51.26 is not extant; for pada b cf. Tib.:

lha dan klu dan mi yi dban po dan; Pali DN II 168.1: devindanagindanarindapujito.v6: Restore at the beginning to kusinagari; the Sanskrit text of MPS 51.27 is not extant; for pada d cf.

Tib.: gron khyer rtsva can brten nas mya nan ’das.v7: The Sanskrit and the Tibetan text of MPS is not extant; most probably remnants of an uddana.

Or.15007/280Aa /// [k]u .. ///b /// .. .. ///

Ba /// .. + ///b /// [ti s]e ///

82

Or.15007/281Ax /// + + [i]va ///y /// + .. ja[Ł]bu ///z /// .. rvini ni[tyo] ///

B1 /// .. [c]edam anutta .. ///2 /// .. sa[taŁ] da ///3 /// + .[a kal]pa ///4 /// + .[a] taŁ .. + + ///

Or.15007/282Aa /// + .. .. [k]r ///b /// .. .. [h](a)Ł .. ///

Ba /// .. .[ñ]./.[u] + ///b /// + .. [p]. ///

Or.15007/283Aa /// [p]u .. ///b /// .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///b /// .. [na] ///

Or.15007/284Aa /// [h](e)sa[kh]. ///b /// + .. [li] ///

Ba /// .. kh[a s]. ///b /// + .[e] .. ///


Or.15007/286Aa /// [m]. .. [h]. .. ///b /// virajya[t]e ///

Ba /// [tavantau t]. ///b /// + .a .. .. ///


Or.15007/288: Dhvajagrasutra, cf. DhvjSu 9–13 and Chung 2008 (sutra 981)recto1 /// [y](a)[n]t(o) [dhva]2 /// .. dhvajagraŁ sa3 /// [r]s[o v]a sa [pr]a

verso1 /// (m)y(a)ksa(Ł)[b]u[d]dh(a)þ2 /// (m)y(a)sarathiþ3 /// [a]k[a]ra[t]aþ

83

4 /// (ny)agaragat[a]5 /// smiŁ sama

4 /// [ma]har[s]o [v]a5 /// [samo]ha a

r1: Cf. DhvjSu 9: tasmiŁ samaye vaijayanto dhvajagraþ samanusmartavyaþ.r2: Cf. DhvjSu 9: tasmiŁ samaye vaijayantaŁ dhvajagraŁ samanusmarataŁ.r3: Cf. DhvjSu 9: chambitatvaŁ va romaharso va tat prahasyate [v.l. SHT 681a v1 (ed. CT, p. 387, MS

536a: va sa pra°].r4: Cf. DhvjSu 10: vrksamulagatanaŁ va sunyagaragatanaŁ va.r5: Cf. DhvjSu 11: maŁ yuyaŁ tasmiŁ samaye.v1–2: Restore to: iti hi sa bhagavaŁs tathagato ’rhaŁ samyaksaŁbuddho vidyacaranasaŁpannaþ sugato

lokavid anuttaraþ purusadamyasarathiþ sasta devamanusyanaŁ buddho bhagavaŁ; in DhvjSu 11abbreviated with yavad: iti hi sa bhagavaŁ yavad buddho bhagavaŁ (cf. the complete text in DhvjSu5); complete text of this phrase of DhvjSu 11 also in Or.15004/79+80 and Or.15009/352.

v3: Cf. DhvjSu 12: maŁ vas tasmiŁ samaye akarataþ samanusmarataŁ.v4: Cf. DhvjSu 12: chambitatvaŁ va romaharso va.v5: Cf. DhvjSu 13: sadvesaþ samoha aparimukto.

Or.15007/289: recto: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.uddana; verso: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna,cf. VAV 1.1a–2drectox /// .. + + + ///y /// ..m* nirva[n](aŁ) ///z /// + .. [r](g)[a] sa[ma] ///

verso1 /// [jñ](e)na sruti[ma] ///2 /// rthaŁ tvam ara[bh](ya) ///3 /// + + .. + + ///

ry: Cf. Uv 33.uddana.bc: peyalaŁ mitrapañcamam ® nirvanaŁ pasyapapaŁ ca.rz: Cf. Uv 33.uddana.g: vargaþ samaptas coddanaŁ.v1: Cf. VAV 1.1ab: ksetraksetranabhijñena srutimatranu[sa]rina.v2: Cf. VAV 1.2cd: jangamaŁ punyatırthaŁ tvam arabhyarabhyate mu(ne © 2).

Or.15007/290Aw /// + [v]. + + + + ///x /// r[v]ava[t*] + + + ///y /// evaŁ ni[m]. .. .. ///z /// .. nirmanam .. [t]ı ///

B1 /// • katamaiþ [sapt]. ///2 /// .. taya [y]. .. ///3 /// .anaŁ + + + + ///4 /// .. .e + + + + ///

Or.15007/291: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 39c–44drectox /// h[i] buddhadharmanaŁ loka[dh](a) + + ///y /// [k]e[va]laŁ sadho sa[m]ya[Ł] te tasya + ///z /// + + .. vaktur ati[lo] .. .. .. ///verso1 /// + + .[p]r(a)t[i] te jat* 42 .. [hat](o) ///

84

2 /// [stha]ya visesataþ 43 ya + ///3 /// .. .. [d] e[v](a) paramadbhuta .. ///

rx: Cf. PPU 39cd: dure hi buddhadharmanaŁ lokadharmas tapasvinaþ.ry: Cf. PPU 40cd: tenaiva kevalaŁ sadho samyaŁ te tasya ca tvaya.rz: Cf. PPU 41d: sa vaktur atilolata © 41.v1: Cf. PPU 42d–43a: -vijayaŁ prati te jagat © 42 mahato ’pi hi saŁrambhat.v2: Cf. PPU 43d–44a: patrasthaya visesataþ © 43 yat tu marajayanvaksaŁ.v3: Cf. PPU 44d: tad eva paramadbhutam © 44.

Or.15007/292: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 126b–131drectox /// + + .. [h]. + ///y /// + + katha [kr] ///z /// [m*] tato dha[rmo] ///

verso1 /// (s)arapata[l](a) + ///2 /// + + dena [t](at)[r](a) ///3 /// + + .. .. + + ///

rx: Cf. PPU 126b: hitva sayyaŁ hiranmayım.ry: Cf. PPU 127b: upetyapi katha krta.rz: Cf. PPU 128bc: cetasy utpadya sausthavam ® tato dharmo gatamale.v1: Cf. PPU 129c: ghorat saŁsarapatalad.v2: Cf. PPU 130cd: vineyasayabhedena tatra tatra gatani te.v3: Cf. PPU 131d: hitani mahitani ca © 131.

Or.15007/293: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 32.1a–6frectox /// + bhiksave hy a[tm](a)[bh](a) ///y /// (k)aya bhiksave hy a + ///z /// + [ks](u)no dhu(nv)[a] + + ///

verso1 /// .. [sa]r[air hi] + + ///2 /// [l](a)ghur atmaka[mo] ///3 /// [bha]jeta prati[rup](aŁ) ///4 /// + + + [r]i + + + ///

rx: Cf. Uv 32.1ab: pinðacarikaya bhiksave h(y) atmabharaya hi nanyaposine.ry: Cf. Uv 32.2ab: pinðapatikaya bhiksave hy atmabharaya hi nanyaposine.rz: Cf. Uv 32.3ab: (sarvakarmaja)hasya bhiksuno dhunvanasya puraskrtaŁ rajaþ.v1: Cf. Uv 32.4b: sarair hi saŁgramagataŁ yatha gajam.v2: Cf. Uv 32.5a: yas tv alpajıvı laghur atmakamo.v3: Cf. Uv 32.6a: matraŁ bhajeta pratirupaŁ.v4: Cf. Uv 32.6f: smrto bhiksuþ parivrajet (©) 6.

Or.15007/294: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Sai.C.13–20rectox /// bh[o](k)[s]y(a) + ///y /// [3] na phu .. ///z /// + [pi]nða[pa] ///

verso1 /// + + [ma] i[ti] ///2 /// .. na ha[s](t)[a] ///3 /// tra[v](a)[le] + ///

rx: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.C.13: na susukkarakaŁ pinðapataŁ paribhoksyama iti siksa karanıya 13.

85

ry: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.C.15: na phuphukkarakaŁ pinðapataŁ paribhoksyama iti si(ksa) karanıy(a) 15; thepreceding rule is numbered (1)3 in MS LA.

rz: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.C.16: na grsmaharakaŁ pinðapataŁ paribhoksyama iti siksa karanıya (16).v1: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.C.17: nojjighranta(þ) pinðapataŁ pari(bhoksyama iti siksa karanıya 17).v2: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.C.19: na hastavalehakaŁ pinðapataŁ paribhoksyama iti siksa karanıya (19).v3: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.C.20: na patravalehakaŁ pinðapataŁ paribhoksyama iti siksa karanıya 20.

Or.15007/295 + 296 (here in italics): KasyapasiŁhanadasutra of the Dırghagamarectoa /// (bo)dh[i]satvaþ anuttaraŁ samyaksa(Ł)bodh[im] (a) + ///b /// [vi]tatha ananyatha bhutaŁ satyaŁ ta(t)[v]. ///c /// (ta)thagataþ parisadi dharmaŁ ///d /// + + + to [n](a) [kh](a)lv evaŁ drastaŁ ///e /// + + + + + + + [kh](a)lv evaŁ ///f /// + + + + + + + + [v]isara[daþ] + + + ///versoa /// + + + + + + + + .. s[a]ra[d]o [bh](a) + + + ///b /// + + + + + + + .. [paŁ] .. ///c /// + + + [te k](a)[syapa] e[va](Ł) saŁ[ha] .. ///d /// + [ñ ca]sya bhavaŁ[ti] t[e]na pra[s]na ///e /// [vaŁ]ti [c]. .. upasaŁkra[mitaro bhav]. .. ///f /// har[ami] o .. .. [mba] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + ///

ra: Cf. DA(UH) No. 73 (Pell.Skt. bleu 340) v2: (yasyaŁ ratrau bo)[dh](i)satva[þ anut]taraŁ [sa]mya-ksaŁbodhi(m abhisaŁbuddhaþ).

rb: Cf., e.g., NidSa 14.6: (i)t(i) yatra dharmata dharmasthitita dharmaniyamata dharmayathatatha avita-thata ananyatha bhutaŁ satyata tattvata yathatatha aviparıtata aviparyastata idaŁpratyayata pratıtya-samutpadanulomata ayam ucyate pratıtyasamutpadaþ and DA(UH) No. 73 (Pell.Skt. bleu 340) v4: ///[m a]viparyastaŁ tasmat tathagata it[y u] ///.

rc: Cf. DA(UH) No. 73 (Pell.Skt. bleu 340) v5: /// .. t tathagataþ parisadi dharmaŁ desaya ///.rd: Cf. SHT VI 1296r2: /// tu visara[do] (na) [kha]lv evaŁ drastavyaŁ siŁha[nadaŁ cahaŁ kasyapa na-

dami taŁ ca pa](risan) ///; DA(UH) No. 73 (Pell.Skt. bleu 340) v9 has also visa[r](a)[taþ] for visara-daþ.

vc: Read at the end of the line siŁ[ha]; cf. DA(UH) No. 73 (Pell.Skt. bleu 340) v7, SHT VI 1296r1, v5:syat khalu te kasyapa evaŁ siŁhanadaŁ sramano gautamo nadati.

ve: Cf. SHT VI 1296r4, v1, 4: bhavaŁti ca me upasaŁkramitaro bhavaŁti ca me prasn. ///.vf: Cf. DN I 175.30f.: Ekam idahaŁ Kassapa samayaŁ Rajagahe viharami Gijjhakute pabbate.

Or.15007/297: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 17.12–25rectoa /// + su [v](ai)[sar](a) ///b /// krantaþ eso ’[h](aŁ) ///c /// (sm)[i]Ł [kh](a)[l](u) [dh](a)[r](ma) ///

versoa /// + .. na (s)[ul](ab)[dh](a) ///b /// [re]na pasca[cchr](a)[m](a) ///c /// + (l)[ik]o [grha] + + ///

ra: Cf. CPS 17.12: (dharmesu vaisaradyaprapta utthayasanad).

86

rb: Cf. CPS 17.13: (abhi)kr(an)t(o) ’h(aŁ) bh(a)da(n)taþ abhikr(an)taþ es(o) ’h(aŁ).rc: Cf. CPS 17.14: (ta)sm(iŁ) khalu dharmaparyaye bhasyamane.va: Cf. CPS 17.23: (labha bhadanta) yasena k(u)marena sulabdha.vb: Cf. CPS 17.24: sadhu bhagavaŁ yasena (kumarena pascacchramanena).vc: Cf. CPS 17.25: athagrakuliko (grha)pati(r).

Or.15007/298: Munayastava, cf. Stotras Crecto1 © munaye lokanatha[y](a) ///2 rsaye : 1 yena ///3 [s] (ta)[s](m)ai [h]i[t]ai ///

verso2 [k]su .. + + + ( ) ///3 bhagyarupagu ///4 patyayor yasya mana[s t](u) ///

r1: Cf. Munayastava 1a: munaye lokanathaya.r2: Cf. Munayastava 1d–2a: namas tasmai maharsaye ®® 1 yena drstva jagad idaŁ.r3: Cf. Munayastava 2d: namas tasmai hitaisine ®® 2.v2: Cf. Munayastava 5b: drstva svamaticaksusa.v3: Cf. Munayastava 6b: bhagyarupagunodbhavaiþ.v4: Cf. Munayastava 7a–b: vadhakapatyayor yasya manas tulyaŁ pravartate.

Or.15007/299: Prsthapalasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG(M) 36.14–22rectoa /// + + sa[Ł]jñ. + ///b /// [re] evam a[hu] ///c /// + ti yasmiŁ + ///d /// + [mi] naha[m] e ///e /// + + [v](a)Ł[ta]Ł (g)[au] ///

versoa /// + .. ddh. [y]. + ///b /// [kso] nirudhya[te] ///c /// (st)[a] loke u[tp](a) ///d /// [sy](a)naŁ buddho .. ///e /// + (r)isud[dh](a)Ł + ///

ra: Cf. DAG(M) 36.14: yasmiŁ samaye upayaŁti saŁjñı tasmiŁ samaye bhavati.rb: Cf. DAG(M) 36.15: apare evam ahur.rc: Cf. DAG(M) 36.15: yasmiŁ samaye upasaŁharanti saŁjñı tasmiŁ samaye bhavati ⟨®⟩ yasmiŁ samaye

apasaŁhara⟨Ł⟩ty asaŁjñı tasmiŁ samaye bhavaty.rd: Cf. DAG(M) 36.17: tas(ya) mama bho gautama etad abhavan ⟨®⟩ naham etaj jane ⟨®⟩ naham etat

pasyami ® naham atra yukto ⟨®⟩ naham atra kusalo.re: Cf. DAG(M) 36.18: kada svid ahaŁ bha{ga}vantaŁ gautamaŁ draksyami.va: Cf. DAG(M) 36.20: adita eva prsthapala{Ł} taiþ sramanabrahmanai{þ}r aparaddhaŁ ya evam ahur.vb: Cf. DAG(M) 36.21: saiksya eva prsthapala purusasya saŁjña utpadyaŁte saiksya ⟨eva⟩ nirudhyaŁte;

for the problematic word saiksya instead of siksa/saiksa see DAG(M) 36.16, note 1.vc–e: Cf. DAG(M) 36.22: iha prsthapala sasta loka utpadyate vistarena yatha trdanðisutre tathaiva; this

passage of the Trdanðisutra is on folios DAG 360v8–361r1: i[ha t](r)danði⟨n⟩ sasta loka utpadyate ta-thagato ’rhan samyaksaŁbuddhaþ vidyacaranasaŁpannaþ sugato lokavid anuttaraþ purusadamyasara-thi⟨þ⟩ sasta devamanusyanaŁ buddho bhagava[n*] sa dharmaŁ desayaty a[d]au [ka]lya[na]Ł madhyekalyanaŁ paryavasane kalyanaŁ {paryavasane kalyanaŁ} svarthaŁ suvyaŁjanaŁ kevalaŁ paripurnaŁparisuddhaŁ paryavadataŁ brahmacaryaŁ prakasayati.

87

Or.15007/300: Salyasutra of the DırghagamaA1 /// .. [sya] .i .. .. .. .. [ni sa] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///2 /// .. [ksusa] ru[p]. .. stva darsa .e .. [na] .[u] .. .. .. .. .. ///3 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + ///4 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + ///5 /// .. .. .. + + .. .. + + + ///6 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + .. .. + + ///7 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + + + + ///B1 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + + + + ///2 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + .. .. + + ///3 /// .. .. .. + + .. .. + + + ///4 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + ///5 /// [ru] .. [n]. evaŁ [sama] .. .. .. .. .. + ///6 /// .. yathabhu[taŁ] na prajanati .. .. .. .. .. .. ///7 /// (v)[i]dyavisado[saccha]ndaraga[vya] .. .. .. .. .. .. ///

A2: Restore to: caksusa rupaŁ drstva darsane ananuyukt.? Cf. the positive expression in SHT IV165(12a)r5f.: (ru)paŁ drstva darsane anuyu[kto] ///; MN II 258.28f., 260.6f.: asappayaŁ cakkhunarupadassanaŁ ananuyuttassa.

B7: Cf. MN II 256.11f., 257.27f., 258.19f.: Tanha kho sallaŁ Samanena vuttaŁ, avijjavisadoso chanda-ragavyapadehi ruppati; 259.32–260.1: Tanha kho sallaŁ Samanena avijjavisadoso ...


Or.15007/302 + 365 (here in italics): Udanavarga, cf. Uv 8.7a–9.3crecto1 /// + + + + [y](a)þ sa[sana]Ł hy arhat[a]m arya[n](a) ///2 /// + + + + dhaya sa[þ] 7 kalyanikaŁ vi[m](u) ///3 /// [p](ra)muñce⟨t⟩ t[a](Ł) mu[ñ]c(a)[m](a)[n](o) hi badhya[t]e + + ///4 /// + + [rtha]Ł dharmañ ca desayati [ma] + + + + + ///5 /// + + (t)[y](aŁ) vaden nasatyaŁ [ta]c ca[tu] + + + ///verso1 /// + + va bhas[e]ta y[a hi] v(a) + + ///2 /// + (h)[y] (a)nuttara • satyam arthe [c]. + + ///3 /// y[a]yuk[t](a)Ł [s]a [h]i vaca subhasi[t]. + + ///4 /// + + + .. [m asti ya]t* sreyo hy ayogu ///5 /// + + + .. kham apriyam* [m]a karsı .. ///

r1: Cf. Uv 8.7ab: yaþ sasanaŁ hy arhatam aryanaŁ dharmajıvinam.r2: Cf. Uv 8.7f–8a: phalaty atmavadhaya saþ (©) 7 kalyanikaŁ vimuñceta.

88

r3: Cf. Uv 8.9ab: na ca mukte pramuñcet taŁ muñcamano hi badhyate (MS AF16: badhyate).r4: Cf. Uv 8.10cd: arthaŁ dharmaŁ ca desayati madhuraŁ tasya bhasitam (©) 10.r5: Cf. Uv 8.11d: satyaŁ vaden (nasa)tyaŁ tac caturtham (©) 11.v1: Cf. Uv 8.13ab: priyodyam eva bhaseta ya hi vacabhinandita.v2: Cf. Uv 8.14bc: satyavaca hy anuttara ® satyam arthe ca dharme ca.v3: Cf. Uv 8.15cd: duþkhasyantakriyayuktaŁ sa hi vak sadhu bhasita © 15 (MS P.2.54: sa hi vaca su-

bhasita).v4: Cf. Uv 9.1d–2a: nakaryaŁ papam asti yat (©) 1 sreyo hy ayoguða bhuktas.v5: Cf. Uv 9.3bc: sa cet te duþkham apriyam (®) ma karsıþ papakaŁ karma.

Or.15007/303: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.31d–42arectoa /// (h)[m](a)naŁ hi tam* [3](1) candr[o] + ///b /// [ndro] va vimalaþ suddho [vi](p)[r](a) ///c /// [v]ıtaraja[s]aŁ krtakr + + ///d /// +Ł margama[rgesu k]o .. + + ///e /// + + + .. + + + + + ///versoa /// + [b]rahmanaŁ hi [t](a)[m* 40] ///b /// m* 41 ya[sy]a [r]agas ca .. + ///c /// [r](g)a(Ł) saŁsaraugham upat[y]a + ///d /// + [4]3 na vidyate ya[s](ya) ///

ra: Cf. Uv 33.31d–31Aa: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 31 candro va vimalaþ suddho.rb: Cf. Uv 33.31Bab, 31Cab: candro va vimalaþ suddho viprasanno hy anavilaþ.rc: Cf. Uv 33.32ab: dhyayinaŁ vıtarajasaŁ krtakrtyam anasravam.rd: Cf. Uv 33.33ab: gambhırabuddhiŁ medhaðhyaŁ margamargesu kovidam.va: Cf. Uv 33.38d, 38Ad: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 38; for the different numbering of the verses cf.,

e.g., MSS OH and AD73.vb: Cf. Uv 33.39d–40a: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 39 yasya ragas ca dosas ca; for the different

numbering of the verses cf., e.g., MSS BC, OH, and P.Frgm. I 90 (= Pell.Skt. Ud.184).vc: Cf. Uv 33.41ab: ya imaŁ parikhaŁ durgaŁ saŁsaraugham upatyagat.vd: Cf. Uv 33.41f–42a: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 41 na vidyate yasya trsna; for the different

numbering of the verses cf., e.g., MSS BC.

Or.15007/304; only a single aksara on each side

Or.15007/305Aa /// [s](aŁ)[khya]y. v[ipa] + ///b /// [r].a [d]. [n]. karma .. ///

Ba /// + + .[u] .y. i .. ///b /// .. n[na]n te nira .. ///

89

Or.15007/306Aa /// [s]ubha .. ///b /// .[e] ma[n]. ///

Ba /// [d](a)rsana + ///b /// .. taþ se ///

Or.15007/307: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 4.37b–5.2brectoy /// + [ddh](a)[s]asa[ne] .. ///z /// .. [bha]vi[syati] .[r]. ///

verso1 /// [te] sokaþ pr[i]y[ebh](yo) ///2 /// + [s]okaþ priye + ///

ry: Cf. Uv 4.37b: yujyadhvaŁ buddhasasane.rz: Cf. Uv 4.38b: tv apramatto bhavisyati.v1: Cf. Uv 5.1ab: priyebhyo jayate sokaþ priyebhyo jayate bhayam.v2: Cf. Uv 5.2ab: priyebhyo jayate sokaþ priyebhyo jayate bhayam.

Or.15007/308: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 1.31a–33b; Skt./Toch. bilingualrectoa /// Tocharian ///b /// Tocharian ///c /// marane ///

versoa /// .. • nad[ı] .. ///b /// [a]lpata[re] ///c /// Tocharian ///

For the Tocharian text see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume.rc: Cf. Uv 1.31d: duþkhena jatımaranena yuktaþ (©) 31.va: Cf. Uv 1.32c: nadınaŁ va yatha sroto.vb: Cf. Uv 1.33b: hy ayur alpataraŁ bhavet.

Or.15007/309: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 22.15c–23.3crectov .. (r)[s](ı) tu [s](a) ///w sa tu (n)[i] ///x bahu .. ///y vi[jñ]a .. ///z r.Ł .. + ///

verso (fol. .. 2)1 [r](a)[nt](e) + ///2 9 © [sru] ///3 cara ha ///4 taikam [a] ///5 [y]e[t* y](a) ///

rv: Cf. Uv 22.15cd: ubhaye ’phaladarsı tu sa vai ghosena nıyate (©) 15.rw: Cf. Uv 22.16c: sa tu niþsaranaprajño.rx: Cf. Uv 22.®17®b: drsyate bahu caksusa.ry: Cf. Uv 22.18a: vijñanasarani subhasitani.rz: Cf. Uv 22.18cd: na tasya vijñanasrutaŁ maharthaŁ yaþ sahaso bhavati naraþ pramattaþ (©) 18.v1: Cf. Uv 22.19b: tada carante vacasa yadahuþ.v2: Cf. Uv 22.19d–col: srutasya buddher api saram adhyaguþ (©) 19 © srutavargaþ 22 © ©.v3: Cf. Uv 23.1cd: ekasanasya ca rahas cittavyupasamasya ca (©) 1.v4: Cf. Uv 23.2c: ramayec caikam (v.l. MS EM37: ramayıtaikam) atmanaŁ.v5: Cf. Uv 23.3bc: saŁgrame dvisataŁ jayet ® yas catmanaŁ jayed ekaŁ.

90


Or.15007/311: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu final verses 3c–6brectoy /// + + (j)[ñ](a) + + ///z /// .. [d]aya [t](a) .. ///

verso1 /// [þ] p[r]atataŁ [mau] ///

ry: Cf. PrMoSu final verse 3c: matrajñata ca bhaktesu.rz: Cf. PrMoSu final verse 4cd: paraiti rasam adaya tatha gramaŁ munis caret.v1: Cf. PrMoSu final verse 6ab: adhicet(a)s(i) ma p(ra)madyata (v.l. MS AS: °taþ) pratataŁ maunapade-

su siksata.

Or.15007/312: Dasottarasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. Daso VII.7(6)–8rectoa /// .. kasanaŁ + ///b /// .. [s](th)[ı] vij[ñ]a .. ///

versoa /// [r](aŁ)[t](i) tadya[tha] ///b /// ..þ samya ///

ra–b: Cf. Daso VII.7(6): arupinaþ santi satvaþ sarvasa akasanantyayatanaŁ samatikramyanantaŁ vijña-naŁ vijñananantyayatanam upasaŁpadya viharanti tadyatha deva vijñananantyayatanopagaþ ® iyaŁsasthı vijñanasthitiþ.

va: Cf. Daso VII.7(7): akiñcanyayatanam upasaŁpadya viharanti tadyatha deva akiñcanyayatanopagaþ.vb: Cf. Daso VII.8: sapta samadhipariskaraþ ® tadyatha samyagdrstiþ samyaksaŁkalpaþ samyagvak

samyakkarmantaþ samyagajıvaþ samyagvyayamaþ samyaksm(r)tiþ.

Or.15007/313Aa /// + + .. .v. [n]. [g]. ///b /// .[e]va satataŁ + ///c /// + .. ttaŁ .. + + + ///

Ba /// + [n]. + + + + ///b /// [r]adama[l](a) ///c /// .. [py]a [n]. ha .. ///

Or.15007/314fragment 1rectoa [m]. n. .. .[r]. ///b [hya gha] .. + ///c [na vali] .. ///d + .. .. + ///

verso (fol. [100] ///)a + .dh. .. .. ///b cchamaþ .. ///c [paka] ..Ł .. ///d ma .. .. +Ł ///

fragment 2Aa /// [ya] .. ///

Ba /// [s]. .. + ///

91

b /// ma .. ///c /// .. [pa] ///

b /// .. gyaŁ .. ///c /// .. .i .u ///

Or.15007/315A1 /// .. kaparivrajak. + ///2 /// [srama]nabrahman[a] + ///3 /// [ca] .. .. ta sa [a]nabhi ///4 /// + [tt]. [c]. ttaŁ tathagata ///5 /// + + [tva]Ł anyatra tatha[g](a) ///6 /// + + akkroseyuþ ro[s]. ///

B1 /// (sa)[tku]ryu gurukuryu + ///2 /// + • kiŁ manyadhve bhi[ks](a) ///3 /// + .. [ka]m evaŁ syad a ..Ł ///4 /// .. .. yaŁ [v]a [• e]va[m] e ///5 /// [cch]. [t]. s cchinnaploti[k]. + ///6 /// + [c]. d asravanaŁ k[sa] ///

Or.15007/316: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 2.50b–61crecto1 /// .. ya sarvataþ kr[ta]2 /// (d)[ya]yanavadyaya3 /// saŁmitraya na[mo]4 /// + [stu] te 53 na tato5 /// + + + + [h]ari[ne]

verso1 /// + + + (s)y(a) ca(k)[su]2 /// + .. vati ksitau 573 /// [i]ty avidyandhakaro4 /// [ve]tti naivanartham a5 /// artharthı capari

r1: Cf. VAV 2.50bc: cchinnapasaya sarvvasaþ ® krtaprajñavakasaya.r2: Cf. VAV 2.51c: acodyay⟨a⟩navadyaya.r3: Cf. VAV 2.52d: sanmitraya namo ’stu te © 52.r4: Cf. VAV 2.53d–54a: (-bandha)[v⟨a⟩ya] namo ’stu te © 53 na tato ’sty uttarataraŁ.r5: Cf. VAV 2.55b: sarvapadapaharine.v1: Cf. VAV 2.56cd: andhabhutasya lokasya caksu⟨r⟩bhut⟨a⟩ya [t]e [na]ma⟨þ⟩ © 56.v2: Cf. VAV 2.57d: prak[a]so bhava[ti] ksitau © 57.v3: Cf. VAV 2.59a: ity avidyandhakarogra-.v5: Cf. VAV 2.60ab: naivartham arthato vetti naivanartham anarthataþ.v2: Cf. VAV 2.61c: artharthı caparijñanad.

Or.15007/317A1 /// [yatana]pratyaya⟨þ⟩ sparsa2 /// da[na]⟨Ł⟩ upadanapratya3 /// (r)[i](d)e(vaduþ)[khadaurmanasyo]4 /// + + + + [a] .. .. ..

Bw /// + + + + .. .. .. ..x /// + .. + + .. r. [n]. ..y /// [r]m. na [j]ñ. [naŁ] vi[p]. .. ..z /// [a]j[ñ]a .. sa[muda]ye

A1–3: Cf., e.g., NagSu I.15 (~ NidSa 5.15): namarupapratyayaŁ vijñanaŁ vijñanapratyayaŁ namarupaŁnamarupapratyayaŁ saðayatanaŁ saðayatanapratyayaþ sparsaþ sparsapratyaya vedanavedanapratyaya trsna trsnapratyayam upada(na)m (u)padanapratyayo (bha)va bhavapratyaya jatir ja-tipratyayaŁ jaramaranaŁ sokaparidevaduþkhadaurmanasyopayasaþ saŁ(bha)vaŁty evam asya keva-lasya mahato duþkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati.

92

By–z: Cf., e.g., NidSa 16.4: avidyapratyayaþ saŁskara ity avidya katama ® yat tat purvante ajñanam apa-rante ajñanaŁ purvantaparante ajñanam adhyatme ajñanaŁ bahirdha ajñanam adhyatmabahirdhaajñanaŁ karmany ajñanaŁ vipake ajñanaŁ buddhe ajñanaŁ dharme ajñanaŁ saŁghe ajñanaŁ duþkheajñanaŁ samudaye nirodhe marge ajñanaŁ hetav ajñanaŁ hetusamutpannesu dharmesv ajñanaŁkusalakusalesu savadyanavadyesu sevitavyase(vi)tavyesu hınapranıtesu krsnasuklesu pratibhagapratı-tyasamutpannesu dharmesv ajñanam.

Or.15007/318: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 6.9c–13c; Skt./Toch. bilingualrecto1 Tocharian ///2 ksınama + ///3 [m]. saŁ[kh](ya)[Ł] ///4 + s[y](a hy) [e] + ///

verso (fol. /// 39)w + ..[þ] .. ///x Tocharian ///y ddhatasya [pr]. ///z jña ca • pa .. ///

For the Tocharian text see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume.r2: Cf. Uv 6.10b: ksınamano niraupadhiþ.r3: Cf. Uv 6.10d: saŁkhyan nopaiti nirvrtaþ (©) 10; Tocharian text at the beginning of the line.r4: Cf. Uv 6.11b: yasya hy ete subhavitaþ.vy: Cf. Uv 6.13a: uddhatasya pramattasya.vz: Cf. Uv 6.13c: sılaŁ samadhiþ prajña ca; Tocharian text follows.

Or.15007/319: SaŁyuktagama, sutra 413 of the Chinese SaŁyuktagama (T 99, II110a3–18; reference by J. Chung)recto(?)a /// + + + + .. + ///b /// + .. varta[t](e) + ///c /// kathasa[mu] + ///d /// .. havijita .. ///

verso(?)a /// .andi va vi[pa] ///b /// .y. prajñap[ta] + ///c /// + [s](a)n[n]a[n](a)Ł + ///d /// + + .. .. + ///

rc: Restore to antarakathasamudaharaþ; cf. PCV G.17.1rw, v1, 17.2v5.rd: Restore to mahavijita; cf. PCV G.17.2rz: anayor aðhyataras ca mahadhanataras ca ma[ha] /// and v1:

ras ca mahavijitataras ca imaŁ ca punaþ saŁbahu[l]. ///.

Or.15007/320; two fragmentsfragment 1Au /// + [st].þ u + + + + + ///v /// .y. m[et]. [k]. + + + + + ///w /// .. ha p[a] .. .. .. + .. + + ///x /// .[a] vaktavya bhaga[v]a .. + ///y /// + + .. .aya na v[isaŁ] kr ///z /// + + + + + [j]anamrsa ///

B1 /// + + + + + + + .yate du ///2 /// + + + + n. pravarena [vi] ///3 /// + yam upasaŁkram[y]aiva[m a] ///4 /// taþ si[k](s)ay[am] . .. + + ///5 /// .. te [p]a[ta] + + + + + + ///6 /// + .. saŁ + + + + + + ///

93

fragment 2Aa /// .. [pr]ajana[m]r ///b /// + + + [jak]. ///

Ba /// + + [mo] + ///b /// .. [he] ta .. ///c /// g[r] ///

Or.15007/321: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 27d–41drectou /// [2]7 h(e)[t]u(s)[v] (a) ///v /// tas tvaya su[ca] ///w /// na sunıtena [p](a) ///x /// na(p)[i] na sesi[t](a) ///y /// 32 [u] + + + ///z /// .. .. + + + + ///

verso1 /// .. .. + + + ///2 /// bhi[mu] .. + + ///3 /// tvam ivayanti ///4 /// yat kiŁcit sadhu ///5 /// g[r]yatam* tenai[v](a) ///6 /// .. .. .. .. .i + ///

ru: Cf. PPU 27d–28a: tvaŁ loke sresthataŁ gataþ © 27 hetusv abhiniveso ’bhud.rv: Cf. PPU 29ab: tathatma pracayaŁ nıtas tvaya sucaritair yatha.rw: Cf. PPU 30cd: gunas tena sunıtena paraŁ siddhiŁ tvam adhyagaþ.rx: Cf. PPU 31d: vasanapi na sesita.ry: Cf. PPU 32d–33a: 32 upaghatavaranavan.v2: Cf. PPU 36d: tvatsthairye ’bhimukhıkrte.v3: Cf. PPU 38a: malinatvam ivayanti.v4: Cf. PPU 39b: yat kiŁcit sadhu laukikam.v5: Cf. PPU 40bc: praptya praptas tvam agratam (v.l. agryatam) ® tenaiva kevalaŁ sadho.v6: Cf. PPU 41d: sa vaktur atilolata.

Or.15007/322A1 /// + .. ni pañca[n](a) ///2 /// [ma]nani na[n]a + ///3 /// [k](r)tsnayata .. + ///4 /// + .ata[s].i + + + ///

Bw /// + .. [t]. .. + + + ///x /// .[anag]ata[n](i) .. + ///y /// .. .[a] .. ..þ [a] .. .. ///z /// + + tani catva[ri] .. ///

A1: Restore to pañca balani pañcanagatani?A2: Restore to apramanani.

Or.15007/323recto1 tulaŁ • smrti .. ///2 tatam akrta + ///3 mahaphalam* + ///4 jataŁ saumya ma + ///

verso (fol. .. 1)1 kasci[Ł sa]hya .. ///rest blank

94

Or.15007/324Aa /// + .. .. [v]a [bhar](ad)v. ///b /// [ca]ranasaŁpanna + ///c /// lyanaŁ madh[y]e + + ///d /// + .. [t]i [ta]Ł + + + ///

Ba /// [n]. y[at]. + + + ///b /// vigatopa[k]l[es]. + ///c /// [t]i purvavad yavaŁ [t]. ///d /// + .. .yate a[s](m)iŁ ///

Ab–d: Cf., e.g., DAG 360v8–361r1: i[ha t](r)danði⟨n⟩ sasta loka utpadyate tathagato ’rhan samyaksaŁ-buddhaþ vidyacaranasaŁpannaþ sugato lokavid anuttaraþ purusadamyasarathi⟨þ⟩ sasta devamanu-syanaŁ buddho bhagava[n*] sa dharmaŁ desayaty a[d]au [ka]lya[na]Ł madhye kalyanaŁ paryava-sane kalyanaŁ {paryavasane kalyanaŁ} svarthaŁ suvyaŁjanaŁ kevalaŁ paripurnaŁ parisuddhaŁparyavadataŁ brahmacaryaŁ prakasayati taŁ khalu dharmaŁ srnoti.

Or.15007/325: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 31.51a–57arecto1 /// (t)[t](a)[ni]m[i]ttasya .. + + ///2 /// [m](i)sam* 51 [m](a)nas [ca] + ///3 /// + [sya] .. tyasthitaþ [s](a) ///4 /// + + [r] (n)[ig](a)[c](cha)[t]i [50] ///

verso1 /// + + .. [y](a)m* .[t]. .. ///2 /// + tta[Ł] .. [ksata ma] pra[ma] ///3 /// [h](i) [saŁ]ya[m](aþ) sukhaŁ .. ///4 /// [h](i) saŁyama[þ s](u) .. + + ///

r1: Cf. Uv 31.51a: cittanimittasya kovidaþ.r2: Cf. Uv 31.51d–52a: vetti prıtisukhaŁ niramisam (©) 51 manas ca yo raksati bhasitaŁ ca.r3: Cf. Uv 31.52cd: sa prapya sokaŁ hi na duþkhitaþ syat satyasthitaþ satyavidaþ sumedhaþ (©) 52.r4: Cf. Uv 31.53d: vasaŁ mrtyor nigacchati (®®) 53.v1: Cf. Uv 31.54de: jñatva caivodayavyayam ® stınamiddhabhibhur bhiksuþ.v2: Cf. Uv 31.55b: cittaŁ raksata ma pramadyata.v3: Cf. Uv 31.56ab: cittasya hi saŁyamaþ sukhaŁ cittaŁ raks(a)ta ma pramadyata.v4: Cf. Uv 31.57a: cittasya hi saŁyamaþ sukhaŁ.

Or.15007/326Aw /// + + + + + .. [v].x /// + + + (g)[r]hna[ti]y /// + + carayatiz /// .. .. sarvas.[a] ..

B1 /// [ya]tha .. .. .[dh]. .. ..2 /// + + (bh)[um]i .. ..3 /// + + + + .. ..


Or.15007/328: Bhargavasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. SHT IV 32(14)rectoa /// .. [na](Ł) pat[ım](a)[t](a) + + ///b /// + .. [rva]margam e[v](a) ///

versoa /// + + .. [l]. s t[ır]thy. + ///b /// + + .. .. tıma[t](a) + ///

95

c /// rakaþ a[g](a) + ///d /// manaŁ patı[m](a) ///e /// + .. .. [m]y ayu[s](ma)Ł ///f /// + .. .. [pa] a[v](a)[s]. ///g /// + + .. .. m aha .. + ///

c /// + + [da]rupıthe ni[s](a) ///d /// tam arama .e + ///e /// patıma .. + + ///f /// .. [p]. gauta[m]. .. + ///g /// (c)[cham]y ay[u]s[m](a)Ł + ///

ra: Restore to sramanaŁ patıŁataraŁ.rb: Cf. SHT IV 32(14)r1: .. nı bhagavaŁ sarvamargam eva ga ///.rc: Restore to carakaþ agaccha ayusmaŁ patımataþ? Cf. SHT IV 32(14)r2.rd: Restore to sramanaŁ patıŁataraŁ.re: Cf. SHT IV 32(14)r6: [a]gac[ch]amy ayus[m]aŁ cara[ka] agacchamy ayus[m]aŁ ///.vc: Cf. SHT IV 32(14)v2: asmin darupıthe .. .. ///.vg: Cf. SHT IV 32(14)v6: /// (aga)c[ch]amy ayusmaŁ caraka a .. ///; cf. re.

Or.15007/329Aa /// + + .. .. + + + + ///b /// + + .. grapra[jñ]. .. + + ///c /// .. .. [v]asava a .. + ///d /// .. .. gra eva vi[p]a[k]. + ///e /// .. .. [va] .o [bh]a. .[i] .. .. ///f /// + (r)[a]ja[k]umar[o] ye ///

Ba /// + + .. [rma] .. .. [bdha] .i .. ///b /// [yitva] uttha .. .. .. ///c /// .. m atha cunda ra[ja]ku .. ///d /// + [m] avocad iha [ma] .. ///e /// + .. vada .. .i + + ///f /// + + .. .. + + + + ///

Or.15007/330: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 1.3d–10drectow .. (r)s(a)[n](a)m* [3] a n(i)[r](o) [ ] ///x [n]apasrayañ ca yat* ///y thasaram ato ’nyat kaka[v](a) ///z .. to ’n[y]e [tu] sarva[dharmas] (ta) ///verso1 .. s(e)sa[ñ] ca vas⟨t⟩v a[v](a)[sk](a)[r](a) ///2 [k]rsto ’[p]i na te kas cana [vi] ///3 .. ya namo ’stv anupa ///4 [lai]r [b](u)[d](dha)[dh](a)rmai .. .. .. ///

rw: Cf. VAV 1.3d–4a: pavitram aghamarsanam © 3 a nirodha[d a]napagaŁ.rx: Cf. VAV 1.4d: tvadgunapasrayaŁ ca yat © 4.ry: Cf. VAV 1.5cd: (eta)[va]d dhi kathasaram ato ’nyat kakavasi[ta]m © 5.rz: Cf. VAV 1.6cd: na gaha[nt](e ta)to ’[ny]e tu sarvadharmas tavantike © 6.v1: Cf. VAV 1.7cd: bhavanti yati sesaŁ ca v[a]stv avaskaratam iva © 7.v2: Cf. VAV 1.8cd: alpantaravakrsto ’pi na te kas cana vidyate © 8.v3: Cf. VAV 1.9cd: hrtopamavakasaya namo ’stv anupamaya te © 9.v4: Cf. VAV 1.10cd: tavatulair buddhadharmair antaraŁ sumahantaram © 10.

96

Or.15007/331: Abhidharma text, cf. SHT VIII 1941, X 3248; Traité 1234Aw /// + + + + + + + + + + + + + + .. + ///x /// .. [p]r. + .. [k]t. .. [e] .. [c]. [t]t. m. [c]. eka[s]y. ///y /// .. cittanuparivartı[n]i [n]a vedanaya saŁ[p]r(a) ///z /// .. ktaŁ syac cittanuparivarti ca vedana[ya] .. ///B1 /// .. karma vakkarma cittanuparivartinas ca ci[tt]. .. ///2 /// (n)[u]parivarti na vedanaya saŁprayuktaŁ [ci] ///3 /// .. .a .. .[i s]. [y]e .. .e .i .. .i pra .. ///4 /// + + + + + + + + + + + + .e + + ///

Or.15007/332: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 24a.2–15recto1 .. a(r)[h](a)n sa⟨Ł⟩mataþ pa ///2 rbilvakasyapaŁ ja[t]i ///3 ma adraksıd urbi[l](va) ///4 mahasramana [ci] + ///5 kasyapaŁ jati[l](aŁ) + + ///6 vihethayi + + + ///7 padau pra[k]. + + + + ///

verso (fol. [60]/[70])1 [d]urata [ev](a d)[r] + + ///2 sya nagasya [kro] + + ///3 trani vyava[lo] + + ///4 sena nagena [bh](a) + ///5 saŁskaran abhisaŁ(k)[u] ///6 sya jatilasyopa[n]. ///7 ti [d]antaŁ cainaŁ k[r]t[v]a [p](a) ///

In the left margin of the recto there are three faint aksaras written in a vertical line: .. tra ce.r1: Cf. CPS 24a.2: (satkrto gurukrto manito pujito ’rhan saŁmataþ ® pañ)casataparivaro.r2: Cf. CPS 24a.3: yanv aham ur(ubilvakasyapaŁ jatilam anvavarta)y(e)y(aŁ).r3: Cf. CPS 24a.4: (tenopajagama ® adraksıd u)rubilvlakasyapo jatilo.r4: Cf. CPS 24a.4: (maha)sramanas ciracirasya paryayam aka(rs)ıd.r5: Cf. CPS 24a.5: (ekantanisannaŁ bhagavan) urubilvakasyapaŁ jatilam idam avocat.r6: Cf. CPS 24a.6f.: ma te sa vihethayisyati (24a.7) anga tv(aŁ) k(a)syapa (anujanıhi na me sa viheta-

yisyati).r7: Cf. CPS 24a.9: bhagavan bahir (a)gnyagarasya padau pra(k)s(a)lya.v1: Cf. CPS 24a.10: adraksıd asıviso nago bhagavantaŁ durat(a eva ® drstva).v2: Cf. CPS 24a.11: athasıvisasya n(a)gasya kr(odhanubhavena).v3: Cf. CPS 24a.12: (naksatra)ni vyavalokayamanaþ.v4: Cf. CPS 24a.13: ma haivasıvisena nagena bh(as)m(ı)kr(to bhavisyati).v5: Cf. CPS 24a.14: yanv ahaŁ tadrupaŁ rddhyabh(isaŁskaran abhisaŁskuryaŁ).v6: Cf. CPS 24a.14: urubilvakasya(pasya jatilasya prayaccheyam); in the fragment at hand restore to jati-

lasyopa[n](amayeyam); cf. DAG fol. F13.3 r5: /// .. syapaya jatilaya vanamayeyam; Mvu III 429.7f.:bhagavaŁ taŁ nagaŁ dametva nirvisaŁ krtva patrenadaya uruvilvakasyapasyopanamayati.

v7: Cf. CPS 24a.15: (kayaþ klamyati ® dantaŁ ca taŁ krtva patrenadaya).

Or.15007/333: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 29.6b–13arectov /// [va] pa[r](a)v[e]d[i]k(a) [va t]. .. ///

verso3 /// + [v]y(aŁ)ja(n)[e] + + + + ///

97

w /// [a]niskasayaþ ka[sa] ///x /// + [sau k]asa[y](a) .. + + ///

4 /// [lo]hardhamasa [i] .. ///5 /// bah[i] sobhamana 12 [mi] ///

To the same folio belongs Or.15003/263.rv: Cf. Uv 29.6bc: ihavedika va paravedika va ® taŁ dhyayino viprajahanti sarva; at the end of the line

is a separate fragment.rw: Cf. Uv 29.7a: aniskasayaþ kasayaŁ.rx: Cf. Uv 29.7d: nasau kasayam arhati © 7.v3: Cf. Uv 29.11c: susaŁvrtanam iha vya(ñ)janena (MSS vyaŁjanena).v4: Cf. Uv 29.12b: lohardhamasa iva hiranyacchannaþ.v5: Cf. Uv 29.12d–13a: tv antar hy asuddha bahi sobhamanaþ (©) 12 middhı ca yo bhavati mahagrasas

ca; at the end of the line is a separate fragment.

Or.15007/334: End of Dasottarasutra and beginning of Arthavistarasutra of theDırghagama, cf. Daso X.9(10)–end and AvDh 1–3.10rectoa /// .. [asr](a)[v](a)[na](Ł) [k]s. + ///b /// ..þ samyaksaŁkalpaþ [s]. + ///c /// [t](a)[Ł] dharmasataŁ tatha avita[th]. ///d /// .ayaþ dharman vo [de]s. .. .. ///e /// .. .. .[o] .. + + + + + + ///

versoa /// + + + .. + + + + + ///b /// [n]. [k](a)[l]ya[n](aŁ) svartha[Ł su] + ///c /// .. manasikuruta bh[a]si .e ///d /// [t](a)dyatha atmasaŁpat [p]a .. + ///e /// + .e .. .. [des]i[tanaŁ] + + ///

ra: Cf. Daso X.9(10) = DbSu(1) 10 (cf. additional MS 484a v5 in CT 367): (yat ta)thagata asravanaŁksayad a(nasravaŁ cetovimuktiŁ prajñavimuktiŁ drsta eva dha)rme svayam abhijñaya saksıkrtvopa-saŁpadya.

rb: Cf. Daso X.10(1–3): (asaiksı samyagdrstiþ samyaksaŁkalpaþ samyagvak).rc: Cf. Daso X.end: (itıma ayusmanto sataŁ dharmas tatha avitathaþ purvavad yavat samyakprajñaya dra-

stavyaþ).rd: Restore to ayam ucyate dasottarasutra nama dharmaparyayaþ dharmaŁ vo desayisyami ...; cf., e.g. the

end of the Arthavistarasutra, AvDh 48: ayam ucyate artha(vistaro nama dharmaparyayaþ ® dharmaŁva ayusmanto desa)yisyami adau kalyanaŁ madhye kalyanaŁ paryavasane k(a)lyanaŁ svarthaŁ s(u-vyañjanaŁ keva)l(aŁ) paripu(rnaŁ parisuddhaŁ paryavadataŁ brahmacaryaŁ prakasayisyami) yadutarthavistaro nama dharmaparyaya iti me ya(d uktam idaŁ) me tat praty ukta(m).

vb: Cf. AvDh 2: (dharmaŁ va ayusmanto desayi)syami adau k(alyanaŁ madhye) kalyanaŁ paryavasan(e)kalyanaŁ svarthaŁ suvyañj(a)naŁ.

vc: Cf. AvDh 2: manasi(k)u(ru)ta (bhasis)y(e) artha(v)istaro nama dha(rmaparyayaþ katamaþ).vd: Cf. AvDh 3–3.3: tadyatha atmasaŁpat parasaŁp(at manusyatvaŁ).ve: Cf. AvDh 3.9–10: (sa)ddharmasya (desana desitanaŁ dharmanam ava)sthitiþ.

Or.15007/335: Sonatanðyasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG foll. 399v4–400r3; DN I121.1–123.33.recto1 ngam apanıya trbhir aŁgais sa[manvag](a)to b(r)ahmano brahma[n](o) ’[smı]ti

prasna(Ł) prstaþ samyag vyakurvano vy(a) ///2 vati mantradharas tırno vedanaŁ pa[r](a) .. .. [gh](a)nðusakaitu[bha]na[Ł] sa[ks]ara-

98

prabhedanam itihasapaŁcama ///3 matrtaþ pitrtaþ saŁsuddho graha (n)[ya anaksi]pto jativaden[a] yavad asaptamaŁ

mata[ma] ///4 jñavaŁ mahaprajñaþ esaŁ caturna [m a](Ł)[ganam i]dam ekam aŁgam apan[ı]ya

ebhi[s t]rbhi[r] (a)Ł + ///5 samyag vyakurvano vyakuryat* la bhya[n n]u bharadvaja esaŁ trayanam aŁgana[m

e]k(am a)Ł[g](a) + ///6 hmano ’smıti prasnaŁ prastaþ sa[my](a)[g vyakur]v[ano] vyakartum* labhyaŁ bho

gautama na sarvo [b]rahmana [u] ///7 ksipto jativadena yavad a[sa](pta)[m]aŁ matamahapitamahaŁ yugam upadaya • yatas

ca bra[hma] .. + ///verso1 trayanam aŁganam idam eka[m] (aŁ)[g](a)m apanıya : abhyaŁ dvabhyam aŁga-

bhyaŁ samanvag[a]taþ brahman[o] (b)r(a) + ///2 sa idanıŁ tvaŁ bharadvaja ya[m ev]a[h]aŁ ca[tu]rvarna[v]isuddhiŁ3 dıpayami4

rocayami5 prajñ[a]paya[mi] + ///3 suddhim abhyupagataþ6 atha sa pa risa{da}d unnadanika babhuva u[c]casa[b]da-

[mahas](a) + ///4 mo mahanubhavo yatredanım ya [m eva sram](a)no gautamas caturvarnavisuddhiŁ

dıpa[y](a) + ///5 ti tam eva sonatanðyo brahma[n]a[þ a]bhyu[p](a)[g](a)taþ evam ukta[þ] sonatanðyo

brahmana[s t](u) + ///6 tibhanaþ pradhyanaparamaþ sthi[t](aþ) [ath](a) [bha]gavaŁ sona[ta]n[ð](ya)Ł

br[a]hmanam idam avocat* labhyan nu [bh]. + ///7 ekenaŁgena samanvagato [br](a)[hm](a)no brahmano ’s[m]ı[ti pr](a)snaŁ prstaþ

samyag vyakurvano vyakurya[t*] ///

To the same folio belong Or.15009/73+126 (here again in italics), ed. Hartmann 1989, pp. 58f. (based onthe microfilm IOL 17A) and again in BLSF II, pp. 144f.r1–v6: cf. DAG foll. 399v4–400r8 (first transliteration by Somdev Vasudeva and Gudrun Melzer): ... esaŁ

bho gauta⟨ma⟩ caturnam aŁganam idam ekam aŁgam apanıya ebhis caturbhir (read: tribhir) aŁgaiþsama[nvag](a)(399v5)[to brahmanaþ sve a]caryake brahma[nake p]rasna(Ł) prsta s samyag vyaku-rvano vyakuryat* labhyaŁ bharadvaja esaŁ trayana{Ł}m aŁganam ekam aŁgam apanı⟨ya⟩ dvabhyamaŁgabhyaŁ samanvagato bra(399v6)hma[naþ] sve a⟨ca⟩ryake brahmanye prasnaŁ prstaþ samyagvyakurva no vyakurya⟨t*⟩ labhyaŁ bho gautama na {þ} sarv[o] brahmana upeto bhavati matrtaþ pitr-

3 Below [m ev]a[h]aŁ ca[tu]rvarna[v]i faint aksaras of a Tocharian B gloss (according to T. Tamai):

–mæ(kcau)Ø* [–mækcau, oblique case of the relative pronoun –mæksu (“who”); -Ø*, strenghtening particle ~ eva] l... le .. a[s]tarñe (“purity”).

4 Below paya faint aksaras of a Tocharian gloss (according to T. Tamai): sal–p_a– skau [present causative 1.sg.of sälp (“make something red-hot”)].

5 Below rocaya faint aksaras of a Tocharian B gloss (according to T. Tamai): ciñcare (“charming”)yaŒæskemaÝ [present 1.sg. of yam (“to make”); “I make charming”].

6 Below paga faint aksaras of a Tocharian gloss (according to T. Tamai): wärpau [pp. of wärp (“enjoy”,“accept happily”)].

99

taþ saŁsuddho grhinya anaksipto jativa(399v7)dena [y]a[va]d asaptamaŁ matamahapaitamaha[Ł]yugam upadaya ⟨a⟩dh[y]apako maŁttradhara⟨þ⟩ yavad yatas ca sılavaŁ vrddhasılı prajñavan maha-prajñaþ esaŁ bho gautama trayanaŁ [a]Łganam idam ekam aŁga[m] apa(399v8)(nıya) + + + + + ++ (samanvagato brahmanaþ sve acar)[y](a)[k](e) brahmanye prasnaŁ prstaþ samyag vyakurvano vya-kurya⟨t*⟩ esam idanıŁ tvaŁ bharadvaja yam evahaŁ caturvarnavisuddhiŁ {{rocanıya}} (400r1) + +.[a]mi dıpayami prajñapayami prasthapayami [s]aŁprakasayami tam eva tvam abhyupagataþ evamukta⟨Ł⟩ sronataŁðyo brahmano tusnım atha sa parsad unnadonnadikabhud uccasabdamahasabdaa(400r2)(s)c(aryaŁ bhavaŁto) [yavan] maha[rdh]ikaþ sramano gautamo maha(nubh)[a]v(o) yatreda-nıŁ ya{va}m eva sramano gautamaþ caturvarnavisuddhiŁ rocayati prajñapayati prasthapayati saŁpra-kasayati tam eva sronata(Ł)(400r3)ðyo brahmano ’bhyupagatau (read °to) ’tha ca punaþ sronataŁðyobrahma na⟨s⟩ tusnı⟨Ł tena⟩ khalu samayena7 sronataŁðyasya brahmanasya jyotispalo nama manavobhagineyas tasyam eva parsadi sannisanno (400r4) ’bhut sannipatitaþ abhirupo darsanıyaþ prasadikaþ

atha sronataŁðyo brahmanas taŁ parsadam alpasabdatayaŁ sthapayitva jyotispalaŁ manavaŁbahau grhıtva taŁ parsadam idam avocat* (400r5) yavat tat khalu bhavaŁto syaŁ parsadi sannisanna-yaþ sannipatitaya⟨þ⟩ sthapayitva sramanaŁ gautamaŁ nasti kasyacid ayam evaŁrupaþ chavivarna-vabhasaþ tadyatha jyotispalasya ma(400r6)[h](a)[y](u)[g](a)[m] (read ma[h](a)°) (u)[p]a[d]a[y](a)[s]. .. .ı + .. + + + (saŁc)[iŁ]tya prani [n]aŁ jıvitad vyaparopayeti bhadanta kamesu mithyacaresaŁprajanamrsavadaŁ bhaseta madya{Ł}panaŁ pivet kim asya ka .. + (400r7) + + + + + + + + + ++ + + .. .. .v. .. .. .. .r .. [y](a) sılasya dhic chrutam apraj[ñasya] atha bhagavaŁ cchronataŁðyaŁbrahmanam idam avocat* anyaŁ bharadvaja anayor dvayor aŁgayo ekam aŁgam apanı[y](a) ..(400r8) + + + + (samanvagato brahmanaþ sve ac)ary⟨ak⟩e brahmanye prasnaŁ prstaþ samyag vya-kurvano vyakurya⟨t*⟩ na labhyaŁ bho gautama tat kasya hetor yatra bho gautama sılaŁ tatra prajñayatra sılaŁ prajñanvitaŁ vayaŁ bhavatr +.

v5–6: Cf. DAG(M) 35.65: tusnıŁbhuto madgubhutaþ srastaskandho adhomukho nispratibhaþ pradhyana-paramaþ sthitaþ; Avs I 48.9ff.: tırthyopasakas tusnıbhuto madgubhutaþ srastaskandho ’dhomukhonispratibhanaþ pradhyanaparamaþ kare kapolaŁ dattva cintaparo vyavasthitaþ; Divy 533.24f.:brahmanaþ Puskarasarı tusnıbhutva madgubhutaþ srastaskandhaþ adhomukho nispratibhaþpradhyanaparamo ’sthat, 636.6ff. : ... tusnıbhuto ... °skandho ’dho° ... °paramaþ sthito ’bhut; SHTIII 883a r8: /// (sra)staskandhaþ adhomu[kho] ni[s](p)r. ///; SA(Hos 3), p. 182 § 8: (tusnıŁ)bhuto vasyan madgubhutaþ [sr](astaskandhaþ, adhomukho nispratibhanaþ pradhyanaparamaþ tadyatha ...).

v7: Cf. DN I 123.30–33: ImesaŁ pana brahmana dvinnaŁ anganaŁ sakka ekaŁ angaŁ thapayitva ekenaangena samannagataŁ brahmanaŁ paññapetuŁ, “Brahmano ’smıti” ca vadamano samma vadeyya naca pana musavadaŁ apajjeyyati?

Or.15007/336: verso: Vidyasthanopamasutra, cf. VSthSu 5–9rectoa /// + + + [s]. [gh]. .. ///b /// + + [ntı] bala[s]. ///c /// + + .. da medha[v]ı ///d /// .. nam* [utp]. + + ///e /// + ca .i .. + + ///

versoa /// (r)[n](a)stha[yi] + + + ///b /// .. thak chilpa[sth](a) + + ///c /// + + [s c](a) yatho[ci] .. ///d /// + (g)aminam* [u] ///e /// + + .. b(u) .. + ///

va: Cf. VSthSu 5: subha varnasthayina(þ) prıtibhaksa(þ).

7 From here onwards up to fol. 400r7 the DAG manuscript has the episode with Sonatanðya’s relativeJyotispala (in Pali it is Angaka, cf. DN I 123.3–29) which in the fragment at hand (Or.15007/335v5–6) ismissing.

100

vb: Cf. VSthSu 6: vivartamane loke prthak chilpasthanakarmasthanani prajñayante.vc: Cf. VSthSu 7: divyaŁ ca caksu rddhis ca yathocitaŁ jñanadarsanam.vd: Cf. VSthSu 8: duþkhopasamagaminam ® unmarge na vihanyantas.ve: Cf. VSthSu 9: yasmiŁs tu samaye tathagata arhantaþ samyaksaŁbuddha loke utpadyante.

Or.15007/337Ax /// + + + + + + + .. .. ///y /// yate : 3 .. ///z /// .. ntarena [s]unya siya .. ///

B1 /// .. gati krtapuny[o] hi [l]. ///2 /// [n]i vıryaŁ .ai .. ///

Az: Cf. SHT VII 1636a vd: d /// + n[t]a[r]ena su[nya] si[y]. + + ///.

Or.15007/338: to the same folio belongs Or.15007/276, see above

Or.15007/339: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu SA.7–10recto1 /// + [yi]tum abhinıtair bhi .. ///2 /// [bhi]nayed vas[tu](d)e + + ///3 /// [y]ikena [dh]ar(m)e + + + + ///4 /// .. .. + + + + + + + ///

versow /// + .. .. + + + + + + ///x /// [y](a)m e[v]a [tad] (a) + + + + ///y /// + ®® yaþ puna[r] bh[ik]su + + ///z /// + [ca]nıyaþ ma tvam a[yu] ///

r1: Cf. PrMoSu SA.7: (va)stu desayitum abhinıtair bhiksubhir vastu desayitavyam.r2: Cf. PrMoSu SA.7: bhiks(u)n nabhinayed vastudesanayai saŁghavasesaþ 7.r3: Cf. PrMoSu SA.8: amulakena parajikena (MSS AS, BE, MA: °jayikena) dharmenanudhvaŁsayed.vx: Cf. PrMoSu SA.9: anyathabhagi tad adhikaranaŁ bhaved; PrMoSu(B) SA.9: anyabhagıyaŁ tad adhi-

karanaŁ bhavati (MS VinT 2.2 fol. 7v1: anyathabhagıya[m e]va tad adhikaranaŁ bhavati).vy: Cf. PrMoSu SA.10: yaþ punar bhiksuþ samagrasya saŁghasya bhedaya parakramed.vz: Cf. PrMoSu SA.10: sa bhiksur bhiksubhir evaŁ syad vacanıyo ma tvam ayusmaŁ.

Or.15007/340: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 103d–108bAa /// + + th[i]r anu[tt](a) + ///b /// + [t]s(a)lyaŁ pravr[tti] ///c /// .. tvayy atyanto .. ///d /// [k]. [ra]ya .. + + ///

One side has come off.Aa: Cf. PPU 103d: satsarathir anuttaraþ ©.Ab: Cf. PPU 105ab: viruddhesv api vatsalyaŁ pravrttiþ patitesv api.Ac: Cf. PPU 106d: tvayy atyantopakarini ©.Ad: Cf. PPU 108ab: lokadvayopakaraya lokatikramanaya ca.

101

Or.15007/341: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 13.8b–17drectov /// + [t*] + ///w /// s[e]v[e] .. ///x /// [rm]añ ca [bh](a) ///y /// nam* .. ///z /// [d bh]iks[u]r m[r] ///

verso1 /// [l](a)þ pa[p](a) ///2 /// [hy] (a)nna[pa] ///3 /// ..þ pari[vr](a) ///4 /// hi ca + ///5 /// + .. + ///

rv: Cf. Uv 13.8b: nanyesaŁ sprhako bhavet.rw: Cf. Uv 13.9d: seveta sayanasanam © 9.rx: Cf. Uv 13.10d: ekadharmaŁ ca bhavayet (©) 10.ry: Cf. Uv 13.11d: cıvaraŁ panabhojanam (©) 11.rz: Cf. Uv 13.13ab: traividyaþ syat sa ced bhiksur mrtyuhanta nirasravaþ.v1: Cf. Uv 13.14bc: labhı bhavati pudgalaþ ® papadharmapi ced bhavati.v2: Cf. Uv 13.15c: labhı yo hy annapanasya.v3: Cf. Uv 13.16d: smrto bhiksuþ parivrajet (©) 16.v4: Cf. Uv 13.17d: taj jñatva hi careta esanam (©) 17.


Or.15007/343: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 11.22c–32drectow /// + + a + ///x /// + na dhar[m]a ///y /// + ksu visru ///z /// t[ai]þ sa .. ///

verso1 /// mune • [bh](u) ///2 /// sa rupi .. ///3 /// [h](a)ŁtuŁ [dh](a) ///4 /// + .. + ///

rw: Cf. VAV 11.22c: ajaneyataya sadhvı; at the end of the line is a separate fragment.rx: Cf. VAV 11.24ab: bhautikena ca punyena dharmakhyanamayena ca.ry: Cf. VAV 11.25d: varnabhyaŁ diksu visruta © 25.rz: Cf. VAV 11.27c: srotrañjaliputaiþ saksat.v1: Cf. VAV 11.29bc: vaktracandrasya te mune ® bhuyo’laŁkarabhuteva.v2: Cf. VAV 11.31a: yadi sa rupinı ka cid.v3: Cf. VAV 11.32d: ahantuŁ dharmadundubhim © 32.v4: At the end of the line is a separate fragment.

Or.15007/344A1 /// .. ti ksı[n] ///2 /// .. va[t]v. + ///3 /// + + .. + ///

Bx /// + .. .. ///y /// [m i]da + ///z /// [t]ya bha[si] ///

102

Or.15007/345: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 1.1a–13crecto1 /// + + ks[e]tranabhijñ[en](a s)[ru] ///2 /// + (s)y(a) vakpankalepa .. ///3 /// [mo]ha[n]dhenapara[d]dhaŁ ///

versox /// r[o]makupanðaka[c]chi ///y /// .. .. masyati • na hi ///z /// + + [c]ari[ta]sya te • [pa] ///

r1: Cf. VAV 1.1ab: ksetraksetranabhijñena srutimatranu[sa]rina.r2: Cf. VAV 1.2a: [tas]ya v[ak]p(an)k(ale)pasya.r3: Cf. VAV 1.3a: (moha)ndhenaparaddhaŁ va.vx: Cf. VAV 1.11c: romakupanukacchidren[a]kasaŁ.vy: Cf. VAV 1.12bc: ko ’prameyan pramasyati ® na hi saŁkhyaprabhavabhyaŁ.vz: Cf. VAV 1.13bc: na(ntaŁ s)[u](car)i[t](a)sya te ® pari[bhra]mann aparyante.

Or.15007/346: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 4.10c–27drecto1 /// + [apramada](Ł) tu [m](e) .. [v](ı) [dhana](Ł) sr(e)sth(ı)[va] ///2 /// (y)[u]jy[e]ta na kamaratisaŁstavam* a(p)[r](a) ///3 /// mara anveti [si]Ł[h](a)Ł va mrgama .. ///4 /// + + [tr]t[ı]yaŁ nara[k](aŁ) + + r[th](a)m* + ///5 /// + + .. .. [n]i (v)[i] + + + + + + + ///versov /// + .. .. .. .. + + + + + + + ///w /// + [ce]t sahitaŁ [bh](a) + + .. [dharm](a) + ///x /// saŁsa[Ł]ti pra[m]a[do g](ar)[h](i)taþ sada [®] ///y /// [gr]hnati pan[ði]taþ [2]5 drstadharmi .. ///z /// .. [d](a)[rs](a)[k](a)þ [d](u)[rg]. .. .. .. [t]e [tm]a[n](a)[Ł pa] .. ///

r1: Cf. Uv 4.10cd: apramadaŁ tu medhavı dhanaŁ sresthıva raksati (©) 10.r2: Cf. Uv 4.12a–c: pramadaŁ nanuyujyeta na kamaratisaŁstavam ® apramattaþ sada dhyayı.r3: Cf. Uv 4.13cd: maraþ pramattam anveti (v.l. pramattaŁ mara-m-anveti) siŁhaŁ va mrgamatrka © 13.r4: Cf. Uv 4.14d: nindaŁ trtıyaŁ narakaŁ caturtham (©) 14.r5: Cf. Uv 4.15d: parasya darani vivarjayeta (©) 15.vw: Cf. Uv 4.23ab: alpam api cet sahitaŁ bhasamano dharmasya bhavati hy anudharmacarı.vx: Cf. Uv 4.24ab: apramadaŁ prasaŁsanti pramado garhitaþ sada.vy: Cf. Uv 4.25d–26a: atigrhnati panðitaþ (©) 25 drstadharmika eko ’rthas.vz: Cf. Uv 4.27b–d: pramade bhayadarsakaþ ® durgad uddharate tmanaŁ pankasannaiva kuñjaraþ (©) 27.

Or.15007/347: Karmavacana formula of cıvaravipravasa either of a Karmavacanacollection or of the Posadhavastu, cf. KaVa 53 and Or.15009/465 (ed. Pos-v, pp. 78–81)rectox /// + + [m]. [gr](a)[m](a)vyavac. .. ///y /// [y](a)t saŁgho ’traikapo[s](a) ///z /// ..þ yava [s](a)Łghe .. ///

verso1 /// [r]. yac cara .[y]. ya[c c]. + ///2 /// [y](e)sam ayusmat[a]Ł [ks]. ///3 /// .. + + .. te te [bha] .. ///

For the Chinese translation of the Karmavacana collection cf. T 1439[23] 503a1–12 and of the Posadha-

103

vastu cf. T 1435[23] 158b29–c10 (reference by Jin-il Chung). The fragment Or.15009/465 (= Hoernle IOL17A 177/b) stems from a Karmavacana collection and not from the Posadhavastu as identified in Pos-v(cf. Chung 2002, p. 90, note 21).rx: Cf. Or.15009/465v2: (tatra sthapayitva gramaŁ) gramavyavacaraŁ yac caranyaŁ yac ca sayan(asanaŁ).ry: Cf. Or.15009/465v3: (sacet saŁghasya praptakale ksamata ajña ca saŁ)ghasya : yat saŁghaþ atraikaþ

posath(a).rz: Cf. Or.15009/465v4: srnotu bhadanta saŁgh(aþ yavat saŁghena).v1: Cf. Or.15009/465v2: (tatra sthapayitva gramaŁ) gramavyavacaraŁ yac caranyaŁ yac ca sayan(asanaŁ).v2: Restore to yesam ayusmataŁ ksamate ... te tusnıŁ; cf. T 1439[23] 503a8f. or T 1435[23] 158c7.v3: Restore to yesaŁ na ksamate te bhasantaŁ; cf. T 1439[23] 503a10 or T 1435[23] 158c8.

Or.15007/348: syllabaryrectoy /// ( ) .r. [n]r. .r. + + + ///z /// .. thrai thro thrau thraŁ thraþ [dra] ///

verso1 /// [nra] nra nri nrı nru nru [n]r(e) .r. ///2 /// [phr]i phrı [phru] .. + + ///

Or.15007/349: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 29.39c–45drecto1 yogan pranudya [m]e ///2 vaþ prabhava[ti] vi .. ///3 [m](e)dhavı yatra y[o] + ///4 [tv]a socate durga + ///

verso (fol. ///[5])1 [g](a)tiŁ gataþ 53 [n](a) ///2 [p](a)dam* 54 [bh](a) ///3 rmagaurav[a] 55 + ///4 lokesv anindi[t](a) ///

r1: Cf. 29.39c: yoga(Ł) (MS °an) pranudya me(dha)vı.r2: Cf. 29.40ab: yogad bhavaþ prabhavati viyogad bhavasaŁksayaþ.r3: Cf. 29.40ef: tatra sikseta medhavı yatra yogan atikramet (©) 40.r4: Cf. 29.41cd: socate duskrtaŁ krtva socate durgatiŁ gataþ (©) 41.v1: Cf. 29.42d–43a: nandate sugatiŁ gataþ (©) 42 (MS AD63: 52, NU: (54)) nabhasamana jñayante.v2: Cf. 29.43d–44a: desayanto ’rajaþ padam (©) 43 (MS AD63: 53, NU: 5[5]) bhasayed dyotayed dharmam.v3: Cf. 29.44d: rsayor dharmagauravaþ (©) 44 (MS AD63: 54, NU: (56)).v4: Cf. 29.45d: nasti lokesv aninditaþ (©) 45.

Or.15007/350: donation formularectow /// .. + + + + ///x /// [bhi]þ s[a](r)[dh]. .. + + ///y /// [bh]agavacchravi ///z /// ghaþ anena va(r)[n](a) .. ///

verso1 /// + .y. [n]d. yac ca kusa[l]. ///2 /// [bha]vatu • tada ///3 /// .[ın]d(r)anaŁ upa + + /// ///4 /// + + .. + + + + + ///

rz: Cf. SHT I 396r2 (ed. WBGGOT, p. 28): bha[ga]vacchravakasaŁgham an(e)na varnagandharaso-[p]et[e]na ahar[e]nopanimaŁtraŁpayati.

v1: Cf. SHT I 141 fol. 5v7 (ed. WBGGOT, p. 10), SHT IV 146r4, SHT I 396r3 (ed. WBGGOT, p. 28)etc.: yat punyaŁ punyabhisyandaŁ yac ca kusalaŁ kusalabhisyandaŁ tad bhavatv/bhavatu.

v3: Cf. SHT I 396v2f. (ed. WBGGOT, p. 29): tatha purna-AgnindranaŁ adau CandrarjuŁnas[y]a[bh]ya-

104

titakalagatasya upapattıvisesatayair bhavatu.

Or.15007/351Aa /// .. .. [v]. [n]. ///b /// .. [ma]ne .. ///c /// + + .. + ///

Ba /// [m]. + ///b /// .. .. trpha + ///c /// .. .. .. ta .. ///


Or.15007/353: Karmavacana textA1 /// + + .. g. .. .. + + + + + .[a] .. kam asmi .. + ..2 /// .. .. .. va .. .. [m* ©] e[v]. .. .. .. .a prava[ra]n[aya] .. ..3 /// .. m[anv]a[har]ayu[s]ma[nt]. .. .. .. .. [k]sunı saŁ + + .. ..4 /// + .. [a]lpabadhataŁ ca pr[cch]. .. .. l[p]a ..Ł kataŁ .r. .. .. .. ..5 /// + .. .. harataŁ [c]. avava[v]. + + + + + + .. .. .. .. [v]a6 /// + + .. [t]. tavad asmaka[m a] + + + + + + + .. .. + +B1 /// + .. [v]a[ta]þ t[a]bhyaþ stha[v]i + + + + + [m a]gra .r/.[u] + +2 /// + .. purvakarmana © sr[no] + + + + + + [þ] itthaŁ[nama]3 /// .. [lagh]ujıvitapariskaraŁ [c](ıva)[r](aŁ) [v](a) acıva[raŁ] va abhimu[kho]4 /// .. .. .. sya [saŁ]ghas[y]a [vi] .. .. [mana s](a)cet saŁ(ghasya) [praptaka]5 /// .. .. [n]amno [bhi]ksoþ la[gh](u) .. .. .. pariskaraŁ c[ı]va]ra[Ł] va [acı]6 /// + + [m]u[khıbhu] + + + + .. [v]ibhajamanaþ prasa .. [k].

B2–6: Cf. SHT I 132: srnotu bhada[Ł](ta saŁghaþ ®) itthaŁnama bh(i)ksuþ kalagataþ tasya yavad eva(r2) laghujı(v)i tapariskaraŁ cıvaraŁ va acıvaraŁ (r3) (v)a a(bh)i(mu) khaŁ vaibhaŁgikaŁ samava-hita⟨Ł⟩ saŁmukhı(r4)(bhutasya) saŁghasya vibhajamanaþ sacet saŁgha(v1)(sya praptaka)[l]a⟨þ⟩ksamat[e] ajñ⟨a⟩ ca sa⟨Ł⟩ghasya yat sa[Ł]gha ittha[Ł]n(a)(v2)(mno bhiksor) [l](a) ghujıvitapa-risk⟨a⟩raŁ cıvaraŁ va acıva(v3)ra(Ł) va a[bhi](mu) khaŁ vaibhaŁgikaŁ samavahataþ (read °hitaŁ)saŁmukhı(v4)bhutasya (saŁ)ghasya vibhajamanaþ prasadakarasya saŁ(ghakarmena dadyad esajñaptiþ) ///; cf. also Or.15009/87r1–4 and KaVa 99.

Or.15007/354; three tiny frgs. without an aksara

Or.15007/355Aa /// .. .aryaþ 40 .. ///

Balmost illegible

105

b /// .. [ty e]vaŁ .. .. ///c /// + .. .a[nma] + ///

Or.15007/356: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 30b–41crectoa /// + + .. + + + ///v /// + .. gu[n](a) + + ///w /// [s](a)nta[n]. .. .. + ///x /// [n]anyatra drsya[t](e) ///y /// + + + .[y]. naŁ [dhr](u) ///z /// + + + .. .. + ///

verso1 /// + + + + .[th]. + ///2 /// + + .. ma[lin](a) ///3 /// + [s](a)rvaŁ vyakhya[t](a)Ł ///4 /// (pr)[a]p[ty]a prap[ta] .. + ///5 /// + + (p)y(a) ka .. + ///6 /// + + .. .. + + ///

rv: Cf. PPU 30bc: vardhayitva visodhitaþ ® gunas tena sunıtena.rw: Cf. PPU 31cd: yathaisam atmasaŁtane vasanapi na sesita © 31.rx: Cf. PPU 32d: yatha nanyatra drsyate © 32.ry: Cf. PPU 34ab: advaŁdvinam agamyanaŁ dhruvanam anivartinam.v1: Cf. PPU 36d: tvatsthairye ’bhimukhıkrte © 36.v2: Cf. PPU 38a: malinatvam ivayanti.v3: Cf. PPU 39a: anena sarvaŁ vyakhyataŁ.v4: Cf. PPU 40b: praptya praptas tvam agratam.v5: Cf. PPU 41c: yatropaksipya kathyeta.

Or.15007/357: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 32.7a–21brecto1 /// .[o] vaca[saŁ] + ///2 /// [t]./[n]. yan* dha[rm](aŁ) ///

versoy /// .. [9] maitravi .. ///z /// sasane • + ///

r1: Cf. Uv.32.7ab: hastasaŁyataþ padasaŁyato vacasaŁyataþ sarvasaŁyataþ.r2: Cf. Uv.32.8bc: dharmam evanucintayan (®) dharmaŁ canusmaraŁ bhiksur.vy: Cf. Uv.32.20a: maitraviharı yo bhiksuþ.vz: Cf. Uv.32.21b: prasanno buddhasasane.


Or.15007/359: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 23.1d–15crecto1 /// [p]asamas[y]a ca [•] ///2 /// yas catm[a]naŁ .. ///3 /// .. naþ 4 .. ///4 /// ..[t*] tato ’nya + ///5 /// [tm]. naŁ vai ta .. ///

verso1 /// .. tmada(Ł)to .. ///2 /// . [i]hatma .. ///3 /// + v[e]t* atma + ///4 /// [t](a) 13 atma .. ///5 /// t* atmana [hi] ///

106

r1: Cf. Uv.23.1d: cittavyupasamasya ca (©) 1.r2: Cf. Uv.23.3c: yas catmanaŁ jayed ekaŁ.r3: Cf. Uv.23.4d: nityaŁ saŁvrtacarinaþ (MS EM37: °carinaþ) (©) 4.r4: Cf. Uv.23.6bc: pratirupe nivesayet (®) tato ’nyam anusası(ta).r5: Cf. Uv.23.8a: atmanaŁ hi tatha (ku)ryac; cf. Dhp 159a: attanañ ce tatha kayira.v1: Cf. Uv.23.9d: atmadant(o) hi panðitaþ (©) 9.v2: Cf. Uv.23.11a: atma tv ihatmano (nathaþ).v3: Cf. Uv.23.12bc: ko nu nathaþ paro bhavet (® atmana hi su)dantena.v4: Cf. Uv.23.13d–14a: dharmaŁ labhati panðitaþ (©) 13 atma tv ihatmano nathaþ.v5: Cf. Uv.23.15bc: ko nu nathaþ paro bhavet (®) atmana hi sudantena.

Or.15007/360Aa /// .. sv[a] dırgha ///b /// + sau [d]ır[gh]o ///

Ba /// [s]v. tad visa .. ///b /// + .ı[t]i [k]a ///

Or.15007/361Aa /// .. ti anadhi[stha] ///b /// + .. .. s. ..Ł + ///

Ba /// + + .. + + ///b /// .. ranarthaŁ [y]. ///

Or.15007/362: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 23.10b–22a(?)rectoa /// [hap](a) + ///b /// .. su[d](a) ///c /// + [nt]ena ///

versoa /// .. .. [h]. ///b /// raŁ sva[rge] ///c /// [tma] t[v] i(h)[a] ///

ra: Cf. Uv 23.10b: bah(u)napi na hap(ay)et.rb: Cf. Uv 23.11c–13c: atmana hi sudantena.rc: Cf. Uv 23.12c–14c: atmana hi sudantena.vb: Cf. Uv 23.18d: (ciraŁ) svargesu mo(date ©) 18 or 19d: ciraŁ svarge pratisthati (©) 19.vc: Cf. Uv 23.20a–22a: atma tv ihatmano nathaþ.


Or.15007/364: Nagarasutra or Nagaropamasutra I, cf. NidSa 5(= NagSu I).11–17; forother parallels see Chung 2008 (sutra 287)recto1 /// [yatha] .. [t](a) .. .. [sama]yoda ///2 /// .. [tyayañ] ca punaþ [saðay]atanaŁ ///

verso1 /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + ///2 /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + ///

107

3 /// [ ] .. [ya]ñ ca [pu] .. .. .. .. .. ///4 /// [ ] va [y]atha .. .. .. .. .. .. ///5 /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. .[ñ]. .. .. .. ///6 /// + .[a] .. .. .. .. .. + + + ///

3 /// [ ] va .. smi .. .. .. .. .. .. ///4 /// [ j](a)[ty](a]m a[sa] .. .. .. [ma] .. ///5 /// .. .. [yoniso manasi ku](r)[v](a)ta .. ///6 /// [bhav]. .. .. .. .. [rodha] .. .. .. ///

r1: Cf., i.e., NidSa 5.11: evaŁ yath(a)bhutasyabhisamaya udapadi.r2: Cf., i.e., NidSa 5.11: namarupapratyayañ ca punaþ saðayatanam.r3: Cf., i.e., NidSa 5.12: kiŁpratyayañ ca punar namarupam.r4: Cf., i.e., NidSa 5.12: evaŁ yathabhutasyabhisamaya uda(padi).r5: Cf., i.e., NidSa 5.12: (vijñane sati na)marupaŁ bhavati ® vijñanapra(tyayañ ca punar namarupam).r6: Cf., i.e., NidSa 5.13: kasmin (nu sati vijñanaŁ bhava)t(i).v3: Cf., i.e., NidSa 5.16: tasya mamaita(d abhava)t ® kasmin (nv asati jarama)ranaŁ (na bhavati).v4: Cf., i.e., NidSa 5.16: (jatyam asatyaŁ jar)ama(ranaŁ na bhavati).v5: Cf., i.e., NidSa 5.17: (tas)ya mama (yoniso manasi kurvata).v6: Cf., i.e., NidSa 5.17: bhave ’sati jatir na bhavati ® bhavanirodhaj jatinirodhaþ.


Or.15007/366: Abhidharma not yet identified, chapter anusaya; cf. SHT V 1187a [for theidentication see SHT VII (additions)], VII 1697 [for the identication see SHT IX(additions)], VIII 1810 [for the identication see SHT IX (additions)], 1812 [for theidentification see SHT IX (additions)]A1 /// + s canusa2 /// + [s](a)rvatragaþ3 /// + [kha]vasena4 /// [ha]tavya ma5 /// [s]u marga[d]a6 /// + þ sarve :7 /// (a)nuserate •

B1 /// + traga bha2 /// .. vijñane3 /// yaþ rupa4 /// .[a]lambane vi5 /// + m upekse6 /// + .. te • ala7 /// + sk[r]talaŁ

A1: Cf., e.g., SHT VII 1697b v3: [sa]r[v]atra[g]a bhava(na)pra[h](a)[tav]y[a]; SHT V 1187a v1.B5: Restore to daurmanasyendriyam upeksendriyaŁ (cf., e.g., Abhidh-k-vy 90.33) or kim upekse?.B6: Restore to anuserate • alambana.B7: Restore to saŁskrtalaŁbana; cf., e.g., SHT V 1187a v5.

Or.15007/367: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu NP.10–13recto1 /// [smata] .. [vaŁn]amana(Ł)2 /// + [tv ayu]smaŁ svayam a3 /// + [r](g)[i] .. .. .. [ya](Ł)tika •4 /// + .. [punar bhi] .. ..5 /// .. .. .. .. .. + + +

verso1 /// .. .. .. .. + + +2 /// .. .. .. .. + + +3 /// + .. [kaŁ] .. .. .. +4 /// + .. .. .. [r](a)[Ł] .. .. ye5 /// + [t]v[a] dha[rayitavyam a

108

6 /// .. .. .. .. + + + + 6 /// .. (n)y(a)tra sa[Łgha]sa[Łma]

r1: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10: yani tany ayusmata mam uddisya (Cf. note 177: “GB scheint zwischen ‘a[y](usma-ta)’ und ‘(u)ddis[ya]’ noch einen, jetzt nicht mehr lesbaren, Text von ca. 7 Aksaras gehabt zu haben.”);PrMoSu(B) NP. 10: yani tany ayusmadbhir evaŁnamanaŁ bhiksum uddisya;

r2: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10: prajanatv ayusma(Ł) svam (MS BL: [sva]yam) arthaŁ.r3: Cf. PrMoSu NP.11: niþsargika patayantika 11.r4: Cf. PrMoSu NP.13: navaŁ punar bhiksuna.v4: Cf. PrMoSu NP.13: navaŁ saŁstaraŁ karayet.r5: Cf. PrMoSu NP.13: saŁstaraŁ karayitva akamaŁ sað varsani (v.l. varsani krtva) dharayitavyaŁ (MS

GA: °tavyam) arvak.r6: Cf. PrMoSu NP.13: anyatra saŁghasaŁmatya.

Or.15007/368: Pañcatrayasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG fol. 303rectoa /// + [t]. ta .. + + ///b /// + sramana + + ///c /// (sra)manabr[a](hmanaþ) ///d /// .. atma ca (d)[u] + ///e /// + parakrta .. + ///f /// .. tra bhi[ks](a) + + + ///g /// .. d. ya [a/a] + + + ///

versoa /// vetyajña + ///b /// [d i]daŁ bhi[ks](a)[v]. ///c /// many ucya[nt]e ///d /// [d](a)nti i[ha] ///e /// .. drsti[g](a) ///f /// + syaivaŁ + ///g /// + [k]a[m]. + ///

First transliteration of DAG fol. 303 by Somdev Vasudeva.rd: Cf. DAG fol. 303r4: duþkhaŁ ca svayaŁkrtaŁ atmalokas ca parakrtaþ svayaŁkrtas ca, r5:

atmaduþkhaŁ ca pa + + + + + svayaŁkrtas ca parakrtas casvayaŁka ///; Or.15009/148 r6: /// + ++ þkhaŁ ca svayaŁkrt. atma ca lokas ca ///; cf. DA(UH) No. 127, J.-U. Hartmann’s note: “ergänze zuatma ca duþkham ca, s. Skilling 1994b, S. 352 [= MSu I 352], § 7.7.5 bzw. 6 bdag dan sdug bsnal;dieser Standpunkt besitzt keine Entsprechung im Pali”.

re: Cf. rd.va: Cf. DAG fol. 303r3(?): /// dyate avetyajñane ///; r7: vetyajñanena; Or.15009/148 r3: /// vetyajñane ..

sa[t]i yad yad eva te bhavantaþ .. ///.vb: Restore to tad idaŁ bhiksavo?vc: Cf. DAG fol. 303v1: drstiga[ta]ni abhivadaŁto ’bhivadanti imany (u)cyaŁte purvantasahagatani

drstigatani.vd: Cf. DAG fol. 303v2: abhivadaŁto ’bhivadanti iha bhiksavaþ; Or.15009/148 v3.ve: Cf. DAG fol. 303v3: yatas cahaŁ purvantasahagatani (drstigatani).vf: Cf. DAG fol. 303v6: saksatkrtvopasaŁpadya viharati ta[syai](vaŁ bhavati); Or.15009/148 v6.


Or.15007/370: r–vb: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 152b–colophon; vc:unknown textrectoa /// + + + + .. .. ///

versoa /// + + + + .. + .. + ///

109

b /// + .. [r] (a)vasthi[t](a h)r ///c /// subhasya karma[no] ///d /// + .[i] + .. + + + ///

b /// .. [t]. [15]5 © pra .. ///c /// + [ta]ngaŁ d[v]asa .i .. ///

rb: Cf. PPU 152b: para ca nas tustir avasthita hrdi.rc: Cf. PPU 153a: phalodayenasya subhasya karmano.rd–va: The aksara remnants of these two lines cause some problems. If lines rc and vb stem from the last

verse the gap between line rc and vb ist too large. Or this manuscript has some additional verses afterverse 153. There are some manuscripts with different numbering of the verses (for example SHT 59,209, 292, 482, 2119, 3327b, 4297; Or.15007/512, Or.15009/560), but in these the additional verse(s)occur(s) in earlier parts of the text.

vb: Cf. PPU 153d: prayatu cittaŁ jagataŁ vidheyatam © 153; for the colophon see IOL San 1083r1 (ed.Hoernle 1916, p. 77) prasadapra[tibh]odbhavo nama buddha[s](t)[a](vaþ) [Hoernle reads buddha-(stotraŁ)]; below [t]. [15]5 is an insertion: /// ..Ł ca triyodasama, cf. PPU col.: anrnyastavo namatrayodasamaþ paricchedaþ.

Or.15007/371Aa /// [sapa] .. .. ///b /// [lo]ka• ma .. ///c /// .. dı sa .. ///d /// + ga[r].o + ///

Ba /// + + [th]y. + ///b /// + vidha .[a] ///c /// .. taprati ///d /// .. .. .. .. ///


Or.15007/373Aa /// .. : .. ///

Ba /// ma ///

Or.15007/374: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 26.6–14rectow /// + + .ph. + ///x /// + [y](a)þ pra[j]v(a) ///y /// .. [l]paya[t]i ///z /// [raŁ]ti nıla ///

verso1 /// [l]a varidha[r](a) ///2 /// .. n rdhyabhi[saŁ] ///3 /// + .aprati[h]a ///4 /// + .. [pady](a v)i ///

rw: Cf. CPS 26.6: lohitany avad(a)t(a)ni m(aŁ)j(i)sth(a)n(i sphatikavarnani).rx: Cf. CPS 26.7: uparimaþ kayaþ prajval(ati).ry: Cf. CPS 26.8: caturvidham ıryapathaŁ kalpayati.rz: Cf. CPS 26.9: arcıŁsi kayan niscaran(t)i (nılani pıtani).v1: Cf. CPS 26.10: uparim(at kayac chıtala varidharaþ syandante).v2: Cf. CPS 26.11: (tan rddhyabhisaŁs)karan pratiprasrabhya.

110

v3: Cf. CPS 26.13: (tatredaŁ bhagavata adesanapratiharyam).v4: Cf. CPS 26.14: (idaŁ kayena saksatkrtvopasaŁpadya viharata).

Or.15007/375Aa /// + .. + ///b /// .. bha .. ///c /// + [a] .. ///

Ba /// + sva .. ///b /// .. du .. ///c /// .. + + ///

Or.15007/376: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 110d–114crectoy /// .. 10 .. ///z /// .. sya b[u] ///

verso1 /// ma • dva .. ///2 /// + va[tı] ///

ry: Restore to: 110.rz: Cf. PPU 112ab: aho saŁsaramanðasya buddhotpadasya dıptata.v1: Cf. PPU 113bc: asajjanasamagamaþ ® dvaŁdvany akırnata ceti.v2: Cf. PPU 114c: ka namasau bhagavatı.

Or.15007/377: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 8.15a–9.7arecto1 /// [v]acaŁ ksemaŁ ///

versoz /// yogena .. ///

To the same folio belongs Or.15004/37.r1: Cf. Uv 8.15ab: yaŁ buddho bhasate vacaŁ ksemaŁ (v.l. ksemaŁ) nirvanapraptaye.vy: Cf. Uv 9.7ab: ye kutamanayogena visamena ca karmana.

Or.15007/378Aa /// .. ti sa [v]. + ///b /// + + atha[c]. ///

Ba /// + .a [h]i .. ///b /// [ta]tha .. + ///

Or.15007/379A1 /// + .i + ///2 /// + [t]. + ///3 /// gat[i] + ///4 /// .. [sa] .. ///

Bw /// .. .. .. ///x /// [m]. ta .. ///y /// + .. .. ///z /// .. .[i] + ///

111

Or.15007/380Aa /// [g](a)[ti] ///b /// .. .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. ///b /// .. vyaŁ .. ///c /// + .. + ///

Or.15007/381Aa /// [t]aŁ .. ///

Ba /// .a [bh]. ///b /// + .[e] ///

Or.15007/382Aa /// . [u]bha[y](a)Ł .. ///b /// + .a .. ///

Ba /// .. .. + ///b /// .. [su] .. ///


Or.15007/384Aa /// + + .. + ///b /// .. [vi]saŁ .. ///c /// + [sa]tya .. ///

Ba /// .. .. [h]. [t]. ///b /// .. [visa]m* ///c /// + + .. + ///

Or.15007/385Aa /// [d]yate • .. ///b /// .[i] .. + ///

Ba /// .. .. + ///b /// [h]. ta[ñ ca] ///

Or.15007/386: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 10.11e–11.5brectoa /// .[a]n agataŁ .. ///b /// + + .. + + ///

versoa /// + + + .[u] ///b /// [p](a)krnda[t]i ///

ra: Cf. Uv 10.11e: sramanan agataŁ drstva.va: Cf. Uv 11.4a: saro yatha durgrhıto.vb: Cf. Uv 11.5b: na hastam apakrntati; the variant krndati for krntati is found also in Uv 9.18b and

Or.15009/155r2.

112

Or.15007/387; blank

Or.15007/388Aa /// .. .. .. + ///b /// [e]vaŁ [g]. .. ///c /// .. .at[ma] .. ///

Ba /// .. [kh]. pri[y]. ///b /// .. 8 [y](a) .. ///c /// + [d]a .[r] ..///d /// + .. .e + ///


Or.15007/390; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// [t]. pu .. ///b /// [y](a)tha .. ///

Ba /// .. [na bhaj]. ///b /// + va ca[r]. ///

fragment 2Aa /// ÿ.. .. ///

Ba /// [c]. [tthy]. ///

Or.15007/391; one side onlyAa /// [k]su[r] (a)[s]. [t]. + .. + ///b /// .. .. [ko] .. + + .. [g]. .. ///

Or.15007/392; one side onlyAa /// .. .. + .. .. [t]. .. ///b /// .. .. + .. .. ..Ł + ///

Or.15007/393; blank


113


Or.15007/396Aa /// [tv it]. ///

Ba /// s. t.e ///

Or.15007/397Aa /// .[r] .dh. k. .. ///b /// + [rij]a .. ///

Bcompletely rubbed off or blank

Or.15007/398Aa /// .. + [jñ]. .. .m. ///b /// + ..Ł .[a] .. .. ///

Bcompletely rubbed off or blank


Or.15007/400Aa /// + [m]. .. + + ///b /// .. ha[nt]. .. .. ///c /// + + ..Ł + + ///

Ba /// + .dh. .. + + ///b /// [s]a var[dh]. .. .. .. ///c /// + .. + + + .. ///


Or.15007/402Aa /// + .. .. .. ///b /// .asena .. ///c /// .[aŁ] + .. .. ///

Ba /// .. + .. + ///b /// [ma na] ma .. ///c /// .. .i .. .o ///


114

Or.15007/404Aa /// .. .. .. ///b /// ta da .. ///

Ba /// .. [d]a .. ///b /// .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/405Aa /// + [n]. [r]. ///b /// .. no + ///c /// .. + + ///

Ba /// .. + + ///b /// [padau] + ///c /// + .e .. ///

Or.15007/406: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 4.4a(?)–9arectoa /// + pram[a] ///b /// saŁya + ///

versoa /// [t]. ta[yi] ///b /// g(dr)stir (a) ///

ra: Cf. Uv 4.4a: pramadam apramadena or 5a: utth(a)nenapramadena.rb: Cf. Uv 4.5b: saŁyamena damena ca or 6c: saŁyatasya hi dharmajıvino.va: Cf. Uv 4.7c: soka na bhava(n)ti (MSS °vaŁti) tayino.vb: Cf. Uv 4.9a: samyagdrstir adhımatra.

Or.15007/407Aa /// .. na si .[r] ///b /// .. [saŁ] .. + ///c /// .. [a] + + ///

Ba /// .. .. + ///b /// .. ttau + ///c /// ka[ly]. .. ///d /// .. .. + ///

Or.15007/408Aa /// ma[tr]. ///b /// + [j]a ///

Ba /// .. + ///b /// .. .. ///


Or.15007/410Aa /// rthasya .dhy. .. ///

Ba /// .. pra[ks]. + ///

115

b /// .. yaþ .. + /// b /// .adasaŁ[vi] ///c /// + .[a] ..Ł .. ///


Or.15007/412Aa ro .. ///b tvaŁ s. ///

Ba .. + ///b var.. ///c .i + ///


Or.15007/414Aa /// .. .. .. ///b /// .[a]Ł .. .. ///

Ba /// [ty]. + .. ///b /// .. [n]a .. ///



Or.15007/417Aa /// [t]. ///

Ba /// ..//


Or.15007/419; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// .. [tra] mi ///

Ba /// bha .. ///

116

fragment 2Aa /// + .. .. .. ///b /// .. .. .. .. ///c /// + .. .. .. ///

Ba /// .. ntı[y]. + ///b /// + .a .. .. ///

Or.15007/420Aa /// [rn]. ///

Ba /// .. ///b /// de ///

Or.15007/421; two fragments? Script is almost completely rubbed off

Or.15007/422; one side onlyAa /// + .i [h]i ///b /// .. .a .. ///

Or.15007/423; one side onlyAa /// .. pa [©] ///

Or.15007/424; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// .. + .[r] .. ///b /// [g]. .. [t]e .[i] ///c /// + + .e + ///

Ba /// + + .. .. ///b /// .. .. .. .. ///c /// .. .[o] .. .. ///

fragment 2Aa /// + + .. .. .. ///b /// .. .. [c]i[tra .. ///c /// + .. ..Ł .. .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. + ///b /// .. [d](a)[yaŁ] .. ///c /// .. tu .. .. ///

Or.15007/425Aa /// pu[n]. ///b /// .. [y]e ///

Ba /// .. + + ///b /// .. na .. ///

117


Or.15007/427Aa /// [hetu] + ///b /// .. r.a .. ///

Ba /// .. [g]. .. ///b /// has[y]. + ///

Or.15007/428Aa /// .. ya [t]. ///

Ba /// .. ///b /// .. ra[t]. ///

Or.15007/429Ab /// .. va ca ///

Ba /// prama[t]. ///

Or.15007/430Aa /// + .. .. .. .. .. ra[t]r. .. ///b /// [n]. .. [y]o [ga] .e .. ///

Ba /// .. .r. + + + .. .. + + ///b /// .. .. .. .. .. .. [ev]a[Ł] .. ///

Or.15007/431Aa /// .. [sma] .. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///



Or.15007/434Aa /// .. na[Ł] ///

Ba /// .. [sth]. ///

118

Or.15007/435Aa /// ..þ si .. ///b /// .. + + ///

Ba /// .. .. + ///b /// [va]ka .. ///

Or.15007/436; several tiny fragments with one or two aksaras each side

Or.15007/437Aa /// [la]ghu .. ///b /// .[ai] ..Ł + ///

Ba /// .. .. + ///b /// risa[d]v. ///

Or.15007/438Aa /// .. .. ///b /// no .. ///

Ba /// ta .. ///b /// ..Ł .. ///

Or.15007/439Aa /// [m]. [c]. ///b /// [rdh]. [y]e ///

Ba /// k. .. ///b /// + .[o] ///


Or.15007/441Aa /// + .. + ///b /// .. rya .. ///c /// .. .. .. ///

Ba /// .. [ba] .. ///b /// .. ti[sth]. ///c /// .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/442Aa /// + .. [a] .. ///b /// [k]ara[y]i + ///

Ba /// .. [v]r[k]s. ///b /// + ba .i ///

119

Or.15007/443Ascript almost completely rubbed off

Ba /// .. th[ag]. ///b /// .[o] .. ///c /// .[a] .. ///

Or.15007/444Aa /// [rkka] ku .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. ///b /// þ [a/a] .[i] ///



Or.15007/447Aa /// .. [g]. ///

Ba /// [va] .. ///b /// + .. ///

Or.15007/448Aa /// .. .. + ///b /// .. .. .. ///c /// [kh]. .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .. ///b /// .. .. .. ///c /// [r]iga .. ///


Or.15007/450Aa /// tra saŁ .. ///b /// .. l.Ł + ///

Ba /// ka + + ///b /// c cyutaŁ .. ///


120

Or.15007/452; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// t. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///

fragment 2Aa /// ci .. ///

Ba /// [na]m. ///

Or.15007/453Aa /// .. [ry]. .. ///

Ba /// [p]. [ya] ///

Or.15007/454; three tiny fragments with one or two aksaras each side

Or.15007/455Aa /// [gh]. [t]. ///b /// [ksya]m u ///c /// + .. ///

Ba /// + [ks]. ///b /// sa[yya] ///

Or.15007/456Aa /// .. .. ///b /// [sala] ///c /// .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///b /// .. .. ///c /// [k]. .. ///

Or.15007/457; one side onlyBa /// .. .. .. ///b /// .. [v]. tva ///


Or.15007/459Aa /// .. [c]. .. .. ///b /// trau .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. + + ///b /// .. n. .. ///

121

c /// .. ra(t)[r]. ///d /// .au + + ///

c /// va .. + ///d /// [di] .. .. ra + + ///



Or.15007/462Aa /// [k]ama .. ///b /// hara(t)[i] ///c /// + + .. ///

Ba /// + .. + ///b /// rika .. ///c /// [m]. [sa] + ///

Or.15007/463: Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS 49.17–23rectox /// (y)u(s)m(a) + + + ///y /// [n]v (a)haŁ svaya[m e] ///z /// [ni sa]m[u]danıya ///verso1 /// (r)[v](a)[g](a)[n]dh(a)[k](a)[sth](ai)[s] c(i)[t](aŁ) ///2 /// + [n] anandas tas[y]aŁ ///3 /// + + r yugasa[t]ai .. + ///

rx: Cf. MPS 49.17: tesam ayusman mahakasyapo.ry: Cf. MPS 49.19: yannv ahaŁ svayam eva bhagavataþ sarırapujayam autsukyam apedyey(a).rz: Cf. MPS 49.20: anyani pañcayugasatani samudanıya.v1: Cf. MPS 49.20: sarvagandhakasthais citaŁ citvaikante ’pakrantaþ.v2: Cf. MPS 49.22: athayusman anandas tasyaŁ velayaŁ.v3: Cf. MPS 49.23: pañcabhir yugasataiþ sa ves(t)i(taþ).

Or.15007/464: Pratimoksasutra?Aa /// .. + + ///b /// nusisya ///

Ba /// • yaþ [pu] ///b /// .. .e + ///

Ab: Restore to samanusisyamanas? Cf. PrMoSu SA.10, 12, 13; Pat.55, 57; or samanusisyamanas? Cf.PrMoSu SA.11: or samanusisya, cf. PrMoSu NP.10.

Ba: Restore to yaþ punar bhiksur/bhiksuþ; beginning of a rule.

122

Or.15007/465Aa /// + .. ///b /// [r]e va ///c /// .. .. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///b /// saþ ///c /// .. .. ///

Or.15007/466Aa /// + + .. ///b /// [s]uddhya[t]e ///

Ba /// .. jana ///

Or.15007/467: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 81d–92drectoa /// + + .. + .. ///b /// [n]amoghaŁ vaca ///c /// + + + ..Ł [82] ///

versoa /// + .. [gava • s]. ///b /// .. vimocaya ///

rb: Cf. 81d: tenamoghaŁ vacas tava © 81.rc: Cf. 82d: tava nanyasya sasanam © 82; the aksara before the numerical sign does not look like naŁ.va: Cf. 91bc: tavedam rsipungava ® sasanaŁ nadriyante yat.vb: Cf. 92d: vimocayati sasanam © 92.

Or.15007/468Aa /// pu .. ///

Ba /// [nd].þ .. ///

Or.15007/469Aa /// [pune] ///

Ba /// [kaŁ] ///

Or.15007/470rectoa .. [r]. bhi ///b bheda .[ri] ///c [g]a + + ///

verso (fol. /// 7)a pam* .. ///b [su]kha .. ///

Or.15007/471; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// [v]. [c]. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///

123

fragment 2Aa /// + .. [n]tu .. ///b /// .. .. .o + ///

Ba /// .. t[am]. e .. ///b /// + + .. .. .. ///


Or.15007/473: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 2.1c–6drectoy /// [d]r. [n]. [b]u .dh. .. ///z /// .o[t](syat)e [• sv]. ///

verso1 /// .[rs]. [s]. [sv](a)[y](a)Ł ///2 /// .a [t]adr[say]. ///

ry: Cf. VAV 2.1cd: tisthata karunardrena buddha bauddhena caksusa © 1.rz: Cf. VAV 2.3bc: kaþ kathaŁ tvavabhotsyate ® svayaŁviditamahatmya-.v1: Cf. VAV 2.5a: yadrs× × svayaŁ natha; restore to yadrso ’si (cf. note to pada a).v2: Cf. VAV 2.6cd: (yatha) × × ‡ ‰ ‰ × (tadrsaya namo) [’stu] te © 6.

Or.15007/474Ay /// .. p[al]. + + + ///z /// .[tya]naŁ phalabh. ///

B1 /// phalataþ pra .. ///2 /// [sy]. .e + + + ///

Or.15007/475Aa /// .. st[i br]. ///b /// .. khaŁ ks[i] ///

Ba /// .. taþ a ///b /// + man. ///

Or.15007/476Aa /// t pa[sy]. ///b /// .a [t]. ///

Ba /// .y. .. + ///b /// papi .. ///

Or.15007/477; tiny fragment with remains of one or two aksaras each side

Or.15007/478; two tiny fragments with remains of one or two aksaras each side

124


Or.15007/480; two fragments sticking together with remains of two or three aksaras each side

Or.15007/481Aa /// .. .. + ///b /// ti • .. ///c /// dyaŁ .. + ///

Ba /// [r]. .. + ///b /// ma e .[i] ///c /// + ..Ł + ///

Or.15007/482Aa /// + .. .. .. ///b /// [g]. sa .. .. ///c /// .[i] .[e k]s. .. ///d /// [y]. ko guru ///

Ba /// .. [v]. tath. ///b /// .. [d]. iti ///

Or.15007/483; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// + + va .. + ///b /// [s]ukhaya [l]e .. ///c /// + + .a + + ///

Ba /// [bhi]sa[Ł]buddho .. ///b /// + .. t[a]Ł [v]. ///

fragment 2Aa /// [s]. .. ///

Ba /// sa[b](da)Ł ///

Or.15007/484Aa /// + .. .. ///b /// [dh]. dhar[m]a ///c /// [th]. .. + ///

Ba /// .. .. + ///b /// .. ca [n]. ///c /// + + .. ///

Or.15007/485: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Intro.IV–Par.1rectoa /// + [v](a)na .. ///

versoa /// [p]r(a)[t](i)[m](o)[ks](a) ///

125

b /// .. [mrsav]. ///c /// [nn](e)[na] bh[iks]. ///

b /// .. [y]usma[nt]. ///c /// + [nti] ya + + ///

ra: Cf. PrMoSu Intro.IV: yavat trir apy anusravana bhavati.rb: Cf. PrMoSu Intro.IV: saŁprajanamrsavado ’sya bhavati.rc: Cf. PrMoSu Intro.IV: tasmad apannena bhiksuna.va: Cf. PrMoSu Intro.V: uddistaŁ mayayusmantaþ pratimoksasutroddesasya nidanaŁ.vb: Cf. PrMoSu Intro.V: kaccit sthatra parisuddha(þ) parisuddha atrayusmanto.vc: Cf. PrMoSu Par.Intro.–Par.1: anvardhamasaŁ pratimoksasutroddesam agacchanti • yaþ punar bhiksur.


Or.15007/487: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 89b–93brectoy /// + (l)[p](a)m apıcchaya ///z /// + .. yavi.. + + /// ///

verso1 /// t(a)r(aŁ) [t](a) .. + + ///2 /// + [vr]ddhir nanda[y](a) ///3 /// + .. .i .. .. + ///

ry: Cf. PPU 89b: tisthet kalpam apıcchaya.rz: Cf. PPU 90c: kalatrayavibhago ’sti.v1: Cf. PPU 91d: kiŁ vaisasataraŁ tataþ.v2: Cf. PPU 93b: vrddhir nandayati prajaþ.

Or.15007/488Aa /// + .. [m]. [k]. .. + ///b /// [sant]. [ca bhavas]. ///c /// (y)[a]vajjıva .. + ///d /// + [l]. .. + + + ///

Ba /// + [th]. [t]. .. + ///b /// [l](ai)r yaksara .. ///c /// [i]dam avoca .. ///d /// + .. taka .. + ///

Or.15007/489Aa [v]. tas tu(s)n(ıŁ) ///b dan[ıy]. .o ///c danıŁ + + ///

B (fol. ///[5])a m a[pa] + + ///b tena kha[l]u ///c [nai]þ e[k]. .. ///

Or.15007/490Aa /// + + + + .. .. + .. .[ñ]. ///b /// + © © mahabhara ///c /// [k]rtyani vai pra(t)i(sa)Ł[kh](y)a[y]. ///

Ba /// trnaŁ sa .. .y. .t. .d. ///b /// [v]id[y]aŁ va yadi vapy a ///c /// + + + + .. .. .. .. ///

126

Or.15007/491Aa /// + + .. .. .. .. .. ///b /// [raksas]. .r. ta pi[s]. ///c /// [kar]o .. + .. prati ///

Ba /// .. .. + .. ///rest of side blank

Or.15007/492Aa /// [tve] .. ///b /// sya .. ///c /// po .. ///

Ba /// [v]. [s]. ///b /// [n]. + ///c /// .. .. ///

Or.15007/493Aa /// + + + .. ///b /// danðo ’tya ///c /// vistare .. ///d /// .. .. .. + ///

Ba /// + .. + + + ///b /// .[a] yo ’ka[ks]. + ///c /// + .. .. .[m]. ka ///d /// + .. .[i] + .. .. ///

Or.15007/494: Mahavadanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MAV(F) 40.16–42.7rectox /// .. + + + ///y /// [ha]sra[ni] • .. + ///z /// [m] apy etarhi sra[v]. ///

verso1 /// [v]ipasy[i]sya tra[y]. ///2 /// .e saŁnipata .. ///3 /// .. + + + ///

ry: Cf. MAV(F) 40.16ff.: triŁsad bhiksusahasrani• Kasyapasya samyaksaŁbuddhasya sravakanam ekomahasannipato babhuva.

rz: Cf. MAV(F) 40.18–42.1: asmakam apy et(arhi sravaka)nam eko mahasaŁnipata ardhatrayodasa bhi-ksusatani.

v1: Cf. MAV(F) 42.3: trayo Vipasyisya trayaþ Sikh(ino).r2: Cf. MAV(F) 42.7: te saŁn(i)pata paramarthadarsinan.

Or.15007/495; two fragmentsfragment 1: Dasottarasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. Daso IX.3(6)–5(4–6)rectoa /// [n] n[anatv](a)sa(Ł)[j]ñ(a)[n]. ///b /// + [tva]vasaþ a[ru] .. ///c /// + [d]yatha deva [vi[jñ]. ///

versoa /// + + su[kh](a)k(a)ma[þ a] .. ///b /// [a]r[th]ak[a]m[o] hi[t]. .. ///c /// ..[þ a]nartha[m a](sy)ai + + ///

The text for Daso IX.5 is given here according to the text established in Hartmann 2011.ra: Cf. Daso IX.3(6): (astangaman nanatvasaŁjñanam).

127

rb: Cf. Daso IX.3(6–7): (ayaŁ sasthaþ satvavasaþ ®) [3.(7)] (arupinaþ santi satvaþ).rc: Cf. Daso IX.3(7): (tadyatha deva vijñananantyayatanopagaþ).va–c: Cf. Daso IX.5(1–3) and (4–6): (nava dharma hanabhagıyaþ ® ayaŁ me anarthakamaþ ahitakamaþ

asukhakamaþ asparsakamaþ a)yogaks(e)makamaþ anartham eso ’(karsıt karoti karisyati va ® punaþsa tasyanti)k(e) aghatam utpadayati (4–6) y(o va p)u(nar) m(e ar)th(a)k(a)m(aþ) hitakam(aþ sukha-kamaþ sparsakamaþ yo)gaksemakamaþ tasyaiso ’narthakama(þ ahitakamaþ asukhakamaþ) asparsa-kamaþ ayogaksemakamaþ anartham asyaiso ’karsıt karoti karisya(ti va ® punaþ sa tasyantike) aghatamutpadayati.

vb: Below rtha and m[o] a Tocharian gloss (according to T. Tamai): p_ a– rka(u*) yama[s]eñca (“makingadvantage”).

fragment 2Aa /// [n]. .. .. .. ///b /// .. [c]amı .. ///

Ba /// .. t[am u] .. ///b /// .i .. .. .. ///

Ab: Restore to pañcamı vijñanasthitiþ? Cf. Daso VII.7(5).

Or.15007/496; one side onlyAa /// .. .. [loka] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///b /// .. [n]a[n]. .i .. [a] .. .. .. .. .. ///c /// + .. [vaŁ] ya[tha] .. [n]. .. .. + + ///d /// + + .. .i ki[Ł] p[r]a .. + + + + ///

Or.15007/497: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 30.23b–37crectou s[u] + dra[st]u(Ł) [b](a).. + ///v m a[sm](i)mana(k)[s](a)[y](aþ) ///w [saŁsarga]carı hi [dı] ///x ngamaþ 26 du[rl](a) + ///y hmanaþ pari(n)[i] + + ///z n[t]i[Ł] p[rap](y)e + + + + + ///

verso1 lok[e] .. + + + + ///2 m adanaŁ [bh]a .. + + ///3 su ja[te]su su[kh](aŁ) + ///4 [a](y)[o] .. nahata .. ///5 gha[ta]r[i]nam* pra + ///6 s[u] .. na[Ł s](a)[da] + ///

ru: Cf. Uv.30.23b: sukhaŁ drstuŁ bahusrutaþ.rv: Cf. Uv.30.24cd: prajñalabhaþ sukho nityam asmimanaksayaþ sukham (©) 24; at the end of the line

a small fragment sticks to the original: /// jña ///.rw: Cf. Uv.30.26ab: balasaŁsargacarı hi dırghadhvanaŁ prasocati.rx: Cf. Uv.30.26f–27a: jñatınam iva saŁgamaþ (©) 26 durlabhaþ puruso jatyo.ry: Cf. Uv.30.28b: brahmanaþ parinirvrtaþ.rz: Cf. Uv.30.29d: santiŁ prapyeha cetasaþ (©) 29.v1: Cf. Uv.30.31ab: yac ca kamasukhaŁ loke yac capi divijaŁ sukham.v2: Cf. Uv.30.32cd: bharadanaŁ paraŁ duþkhaŁ (v.l. bharasya duþkham adanaŁ) bharaniksepanaŁ

sukham (©) 32.v3: Cf. Uv.30.34a: arthesu jatesu sukhaŁ sahayaþ.

128

v4: Cf. Uv.30.35a: ayoghanahatasyaiva.v5: Cf. Uv.30.36bc: kamapankaughatarinam (®) prajñapayituŁ gatir nasti.v6: Cf. Uv.30.37c: akhilaŁ taŁ sukhinaŁ sada visokaŁ.

Or.15007/498: Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS 13.3–14.9rectoa /// .. [s]. [t* a] .. + ///b /// [v]enugramake .. ///c /// [p]p[in]. ///

versoa /// bha[g](a)[v]. ///b /// yo d[i]so me na [p]r. ///c /// [pa]rini(rva)[sya](t)[i] ///

The reading of the text of MPS is my own.ra–c: Cf. MPS 13.3–5: evaŁ bhadaŁtety ayusman anando bhagavata(þ prat)y(a)srausıd (SHT 417.(.)63r4:

(a)[sraus](ı)t*) (13.4) atha bhagavaŁ vrjisu janapadesu caryaŁ caraŁ venugramakam anupraptovenugramake viharati uttarena gram(a)sya siŁsapavane • (13.5) tena khalu s(a)mayena durbhiksamabhut kr⟨c⟩chraþ kantara⟨þ⟩8 durlabhaþ pinðako yacanakena.

va–c: Cf. MPS 14.8–9: ekantasthit(a ayusman anando bhagavantam idam a)vocat* (14.9) api mebhada(Ł)ta m. ... (extent of the gap unclear) lapante bhagavata imam evaŁ .r. ... (extent of the gapunclear) (a)svasamatraŁ ⟨®⟩ na tavad bhaga(vaŁ parinirva)syati yav(a)d bhagavaŁ bhiksusaŁ(gh)....; for MPS 14.9 cf. the Pali parallel DN II 99.22–27: Api hi me bhante madhurakajato viya kayo, disapi me na pakkhayanti, dhamma pi maŁ na patibhanti Bhagavato gelaññena, api ca me bhante ahosikacid eva assasamatta, “na tava Bhagava parinibbayissati na yava Bhagava bhikkhusaŁghaŁ arabbhakiñcid eva udaharatıti.”

Or.15007/499: Nagarasutra or Nagaropamasutra I, cf. NidSa 5(= NagSu I).37–40; forother parallels see Chung 2008 (sutra 287)rectoa /// + + + [y](a)ta[n](a) + (m)u + + [s](a)ð(a) + + ///b /// .. samudayaŁ [n](a) ma[ru]panirodhaŁ + ///c /// [m](u)[d](a)ya[Ł vij](ña) .. + (r)[o] ..[Ł] + + + (n)irodha[g](a)[m](i) ///d /// + + + + + + + + + + + + + .. .. + ///versoa /// + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + .. .. ///b /// .. [tr](a) [bh](i)[k]su[r] (a)[p](i) .. + .r. + + + + + aradha ///c /// [u]pasikapi samya kpratipadyama ///d /// + + + .. stari[k](a)Ł [ba]h(u)jan[y](a)Ł + ///e /// + + + + + .. .a + + + + + + + + + + ///

ra–c: Cf. NidSa 5.37 (here the fragment at hand has the full elaborated text as in the MS Pell.Skt. Bleu67(3) v2–5; cf. NagSu, p. 81, note 5): saðayatanam a(draksaŁ saðayatana)(3)(sa)mudayaŁ saðayata-nanirodhaŁ saðayatananirodhagaminıŁ pratipadam adraksaŁ • n(a)m(a)rupam a(draksaŁ namarupa-sa)(4)mudayaŁ namarupanirodhaŁ namarupanirodhaga(mi)nıŁ pratipadam adraksaŁ • vijñanamadra(ksa)Ł vij(ñ)ana(samudayaŁ vijñananiro)(5)(dha)Ł vij(ñ)ananirodhagaminı(Ł) p(r)atipadamadraksaŁ.

8 Cf. SWTF s.v. kantara, 2.

129

vb: Cf. NidSa 5.39: tatra bhiksur api samyakpratipadyamana aradhako bhavati.vc: Cf. NidSa 5.39: bhiksuny apy upasako ’py upasikapi samyakpratipadya(ma)na aradhika bhavati.vd: Cf. NidSa 5.40: evam idaŁ brahmacaryaŁ vaistarikaŁ bhavati (NagSu MS SI P/33.2r1 om. bhavati)

bahujanyaŁ prthubhutaŁ yavad devamanusyebhyaþ samyaksuprakasitam.

Or.15007/500Aa /// .. .. [k]rtv(a) .. ///b /// + .. nıtana .. ///c /// + + [k]. va .. + ///

Ba /// + + [t]y. [v]. + ///b /// + [v](a)taþ sa[kh]. ///c /// ..þ .. .oga .[e] ///

Or.15007/501Aa /// + + + + + .[t]. + ///b /// + + + + [y]aŁ ..[Ł] ///c /// + .. .. [k]ulaputro ///d /// + + .a dhvajehi va ///e /// .a [i]maŁ pra[jñ]a[p]ar[a] ///f /// .. + .y. paranirvrta .. ///g /// + + yaŁ parya .. .e ///h /// + + .. .. + + + ///

Ba /// + + nti sy[a] .. + + ///b /// .. + .a vihiŁsayi ///c /// .. .. buddha te [p]. .. ///d /// .. .. .. ttiyaŁ pra[ti] ///e /// + + .. .e [nı]yabhu .. ///f /// + + + + + .. bhaga ///g /// + + + + + .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/502: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 116c–128drectov /// + [t] pr. bhunnapi .. ///w /// + na[c]id eva tvaŁ + ///x /// [ra]pare ’pi .. + ///y /// .. nata .. + + ///

verso2 /// + .. [sal](a)[m*] + ///3 /// .. sayyasu .. ///4 /// [t]a • [t]arsayi[tv](a) ///5 /// .. [t]aþ 128 ///

rv: Cf. PPU 116cd: natha vaineyavatsalyat prabhunapi (v.l. SHT 441r6 [p](ra)bhu[n]api) sata tvaya © 116.rw: Cf. PPU 118a: yena kena cid eva tvaŁ.rx: Cf. PPU 119c: apakarapare ’pi tvam.ry: Cf. PPU 120d: gunanvesanatatparaþ © 120.v2: Cf. PPU 124d: tat tavopayakausalam © 124.v3: Cf. PPU 126ab: bahavas trnasayyasu hitva sayyaŁ hiranmayım.v4: Cf. PPU 127bc: upetyapi katha krta ® tarsayitva paratroktaŁ.v5: Cf. PPU 128d: vastre ranga ivarpitaþ © 128.

Or.15007/503Aa /// [kana] ///

Ba /// + [s]. [s]. ///

130

b /// [pi] ka /// b /// .. va .. ///

Or.15007/504: Matrka: Vrttakhanðaka in the Uttaragrantha of the Mulasarvastivadinsrectox /// + + .. [r]. + + ///y /// .. saŁpa[n]n. + ///z /// .. rako bhiksu .. ///

verso1 /// [y](a)vagur bha[g](a) ///2 /// [a]lpasab[d]e + ///3 /// + c[y]. .e + + ///

For a parallel cf. Or.15009/57 ~ Derge PA Kanjur, ’dul pa, foll. 285b6–286b1 (reference to the Tibetanby S. Clarke).ry: Cf. Derge Kanjur, ’dul pa, PA, fol. 285b6: bsñen par rdzogs kyan yid mi ches nam yin.rz: Cf. Or.15009/57r2: /// sthakasya • sucıgharako bhiksuna ///.v1: Cf. Or.15009/57r3: /// yavagur bhagavata [bhi]suna + + ///.v2: Cf. Or.15009/57r4: /// alpasabdena yavagu pari .. + ///.v3: Cf. Restore to idam ucyate; cf. Derge Kanjur, ’dul pa, PA, fol. 286a2: ’di ni thug pa’i bya ba zes bya

ba ’o; Or.15009/57r5: /// tam* 24.


Or.15007/506; three fragmentsfragment 1: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu SA.10–12rectoa /// .. [t]. su[kh]. + ///b /// bhiksubhir u[cy]. ///c /// + .. .i + + ///

versoa /// + .. + + + ///b /// [n]. ayusma[to] ///c /// + .an e .. + ///

ra: Cf. PrMoSu SA.10: ekaksırodakıbhutaþ sukhaŁ phasaŁ viharati.rb: Cf. PrMoSu SA.10: evaŁ cet sa bhiksur bhiksubhir ucyamanas.vb: Cf. PrMoSu SA.12: chandagamina ayusmanto bhiksavo dvesagamino bhayagamino mo(ha)gamino.vc: Cf. PrMoSu SA.12: tadrsım evapattim apannan ekatyaŁ bhiksuŁ pravasayanty.

fragment 2Aa /// .[u] ///

Ba /// r.a .. ///

fragment 3Aa /// .. [v]a .v. ///b /// + + .a ///

Ba /// [vasa] ///

131

Or.15007/507: SronakotıviŁsasutra of the SaŁyuktagama (T 99, sutra 254), cf. parallelSBV II 144.14–146.8; for a parallel to this sutra cf. Chung/Fukita 2011, pp. 294–315rectoa /// + + + .. avahr + ///b /// vadhyaŁ pravi(v)ekyaŁ tr[sna] .. ///c /// + [dr](a)s(ta)[v](ya)Ł k[s](a)yad ra[g](a)[[..]] ///versoa /// + + + + .. .. + + ///b /// [tr](a)vijñ[e]y[a]þ sabdaþ [ghr](a) ///c /// .. dada[t]i [s]th(i)tam e[v]. ///d /// + + + .i ..[þ asu] + ///

ra: Cf. SBV II 144.14f.: bhiksur bhavati, arhan ksınasravaþ krtakrtyaþ krtakaranıyaþ apahrtabharaþ; cf.SWTF s.v. avahrta.

rb: Cf. SBV II 144.18f.: ⟨avyabadhyam9 adhimukto bhavati;⟩ pravivekyam adhimukto bhavati; trsnaksa-yam upadanaksayam; cf. SWTF s.v. avyavadhya.

rc: Cf. SBV II 144.22f.: na khalv evaŁ drastavyaŁ, ksayad bhadanta ragasya.vb: Cf. SBV II 146.1f.: tasya ced bhrsa api srotravijñeyaþ sabdaþ ghranavijñeyaþ.vc: Cf. SBV II 146.4f.: nasya taŁ cetovimuktiŁ prajñavimuktiŁ paryadadate; sthitam evasya tac cittaŁ

bhavati.vd: Cf. SBV II 146.7f.: akhanðaþ acchidraþ asusiraþ.

Or.15007/508: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu SA.11–12rectoa /// .. [k]su[bh(i)[r y](a) + ///b /// .. samanusisy(a) ///c /// + (sr)a [©] (bh)i .. .. ///

versoa /// + + .. .. .. .. .. ///b /// .. pasamacaraþ ///c /// .a .. [sm]a[d] a + + ///

ra: Cf. PrMoSu SA.11: te bhiksavo bhiksubhir yavat t(ri)r api samanusasitavyas.rb: Cf. PrMoSu SA.11: te ya(vat tr)ir api samanusisyamanas.rc: Cf. PrMoSu SA.11–12: saŁghavasesaþ 11 (MS AN: 1(1) [sa] s(r)aþ, AS: (s)[a] 11 sra[þ]) bhiksuþ

punar.vb: Cf. PrMoSu SA.12, p. 175.9: pa(pasama)caras [cf. note 239, where MS PD skips the text after pra-

jñayante ’pi up to pra[kram](atv)] and 176.7: papasamacaraþ.vc: Cf. PrMoSu SA.12, p. 175.12: prakramatv a(yu)sma(Ł) asmad avasad alaŁ tavehositena and p. 177,

note 266: prakrama tvam ayusma[nn a]s[m]a[d] (a)[va]sad alaŁ [ta](v)[e](hositena).

Or.15007/509Aa /// .. [s]. [v]. + .v. .. .. .. [t]. .. + ///

9 Restored according to SBV II 144.25: avyabadhyam (MS according to CD-ROM fol. 476r1: avyabadhyam)adhimukta iti and 27: avyabadhyam (MS according to CD-ROM fol. 476r1f: avyabadham) adhimukto bhavati;cf. also Chung/Fukita 2011, p. 307.

132

b /// [kta]ñ ca mateva pariraksasi .. ///c /// .i .a .. [ry]aþ sa[ra] .. lila .i ///Ba /// + [g]. [m]. [s]. rat* pra[y]. so yaŁ [j]. ///b /// .. daksinıya mahatmanam* .. ///c /// + .. [g](a)[v]aŁ ..Ł .i ..Ł ..Ł + .. .e + ///

Or.15007/510Aa /// .. .. .. [v]. ta [t]. ///b /// .. nami ///c /// + .o [bhy]. .. + ///

Ba /// + .. + .. + + ///b /// to dharma ///c /// .. [bh]i[r] evaŁ sya .. ///


Or.15007/512: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 113d–124arectoa /// + + + .. [sa](Ł) [gu]b /// [dha]rmata 2 kac /// + .. ta se[v](a)

versoa /// + + + .. +b /// + + [p](a)va(k)[t](a)c /// [k]s(a)nena parid /// [©] © yat [s]au

ra: Cf. PPU 113d: dosan gunavad udvahan © 113.rb: Cf. PPU 114d–115a: buddhanaŁ buddhadharmata © 114 © kadannany api bhuktani; for the different

numbering of verses cf. Or.15007/370.rc: Cf. PPU 116a: praptaþ ksepavrtaþ seva.vb: Cf. PPU 122c: satyena capavaktaras.vc: Cf. PPU 123d: ksanena parivartitaþ © 123.vd: Cf. PPU 124a: yat sauratyaŁ gatas tıksnaþ.

Or.15007/513: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 18.6d–16drectov nispha + ///w taþ [7] + ///x pare + ///y rasi + ///z ðo vi .[r]. ///

verso (fol. 37)1 dma[Ł] ta .[r]. ///2 mya .. + ///3 r a[d]. + ///4 rute [v]. ///5 sam* .. ///

rv: Cf. Uv 18.6d: nisphalasav akurvataþ (©) 6.rw: Cf. Uv 18.7d: saphala bhavati kurvataþ (©) 7.rx: Cf. Uv 18.9a: na paresaŁ vilomani.

133

ry: Cf. Uv 18.10a: yathapi pusparasibhyaþ.rz: The aksara ðo seems to be a scribal error for ro; cf. Uv 18.11b: vaguro vipramuñcati.v1: Cf. Uv 18.12c: padmaŁ tatra tu jayeta.v2: Cf. Uv 18.13d: samyaksaŁbuddhasravakaþ (©) 13.v3: Cf. Uv 18.14d: mrtyur adaya gacchati (©) 14.v4: Cf. Uv 18.15d: tv antakaþ kurute vasam (©) 15.v5: Cf. Uv 18.16d: tv antakaþ kurute vasam (©) 16.

Or.15007/514; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// + + + .. [a] + + ///b /// .. ng[a]ni yatha [k]. + ///c /// tadyatha bhiksav[o] .. ///d /// + +Ł + .. [r]. .a + ///

Ba /// + + + [t]. [v]. .. + ///b /// [a]smiti bhiksava ///c /// ..t* rupı bha[v]i + ///d /// + + + .i[t]. .. + ///

fragment 2Aa /// .. + ///b /// s[y]a[m]ı ///

Ba /// [lapsy]. ///b /// .[a] + ///

Or.15007/515; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// + .. .. + + + ///b /// .. buddha .. + + ///c /// .. raŁ [mara]na .ı ///d /// + [ga]vanta[Ł du] .. ///

Ba /// + .. [l]a .. .. + ///b /// + .. .. .. [dharm]. .. ///c /// .. .. .. .. .. .. [g]. .. ///d /// + .[i n]. + + + + + ///

fragment 2Aa /// .. na[si] ///b /// .i + .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .. [m]. ///

Or.15007/516; one side onlyversoa /// + .. © [s](a)manvaha[r]. + ///b /// .. pratiharikaŁ pari ///c /// s satyarthabuddhaye : 23 © ///

134

Or.15007/517A1 /// .. n aha • anuja ///2 /// .. .[a n]a .. .. .. ///

By /// .. .. [n]. .. + .. .. + ///z /// [t]i [v]ivacayaŁti [i] ///

Or.15007/518A1 /// [pa]syaŁ apa[nne] ///2 /// + + + + .. ///

Bz /// .. sa(Ł)gha[Ł] tr .. ///

Or.15007/519Aa /// + + .. + +b /// + + ..c /// .. .dh. ..d /// .. [ka]sae /// .. bhutaŁ ..

Ba /// ti iyab /// .. [cy]e ..c /// + [ka] ..d /// + + ..

Or.15007/520Aa /// + + .. + ///b /// .. .. pa + ///c /// + [tra] bhiksuþ ///b /// .i .. .aŁ .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. .. ///b /// [ye]na na .. ///c /// .. .. ti .. ///b /// + + .. .[i] ///

Or.15007/521: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 27.15c–22Bdrecto1 /// evaŁ [lo]kam ave[ks]an vai mrtyu .. ///2 /// [n]asti .. [ja]nataþ 17 ///3 /// + .. .. [s](ya)te[m](a)Ł .. .. ( ) ///verso2 /// .. .. .. [bh]. ku(Ł)[ð](a)[l](ais) [t](a) ///3 /// tau • [alaŁ] balasya mo ///4 /// [l](as)[y](a m)ohaya pa[n]ðito ’tra [v]i .. ///

r1: Cf. Uv 27.15cd: evaŁ lokam aveksaŁ vai mrtyurajaŁ na pasyati (©) 15.r2: Cf. Uv 27.17d: sango nasti prajanatam (©) 17; in the fragment at hand the same sequence of verses is

found as in manuscripts CM and NA: verse 14-16-15-17.r3: Cf. Uv 27.19a: pasyatemaŁ sada kayaŁ.v2: Cf. Uv 27.22ab: pasya citrakrtaŁ bimbaŁ manibhiþ kunðalais tatha.

135

v3: Cf. Uv 27.22Abc: padau gairikara(ñ)jitau (MS °raŁjitau) ® alaŁ balasya mohaya.v4: Cf. Uv 27.22Bcd: alaŁ balasya mohaya panðito ’tra virajyate © 2(2).

Or.15007/522: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 31.51a–32.1crecto1 /// + + + [k](o)[vidaþ] + ///2 /// + .. sya sa ///3 /// [s]t[ı]nam[i]ddh[a] ///4 /// [vya]yam* stı ///5 /// [p]raja hy ekatya [n](a) ///

verso1 /// [5]6 cittasya hi .. ///2 /// + [ttaŁ] raksata ///3 /// (d)[y](a)ta • citte ///4 /// + [pra]ja hy e ///5 /// + + + [h](a)ya[nti] ///

r1: Cf. Uv 31.51a: cittanimittasya kovidaþ.r2: Cf. Uv 31.52b: ceste ca kayasya sadaiva yuktaþ.r3: Cf. Uv 31.53c: stınamiddhabhibhutena.r4: Cf. Uv 31.54de: jñatva caivodayavyayam (®) stınamiddhabhibhur bhiksuþ.r5: Cf. Uv 31.55cd: cittena hy va(ñ)cita praja hy ekatya narakesu pacyate (©) 55.v1: Cf. Uv 31.57a: cittasya hi saŁyamaþ sukhaŁ.v2: Cf. Uv 31.58b: cittaŁ raksata ma pramadyata.v3: Cf. Uv 31.59bc: cittaŁ raksata ma pramadyata ® citte tu suraksite praja.v4: Cf. Uv 31.60cd: citte tu suraksite praja hy ekatya nirvanam apnute © 60.v5: Cf. Uv 32.1c: devaþ sprhayanti tayine.

Or.15007/523: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.14b–24arectov /// hy ama + + + + ///w /// matrsaŁbha[v](a) + + ///x /// ..m* 15 [y](a) + ///y /// [m*] 16 yo ’ka[rk](a) ///z /// [dh](a)bandhaŁs ca [yo] + ///

verso1 /// + [ba]husrutam* [d](a) ///2 /// + tustaŁ bravımi [br](a) ///3 /// [t](a)[m* 2]1 a[g](ata)Ł + ///4 /// ananyapo[sı] + + ///5 /// [pa]ram a + + + + ///

rv: Cf. Uv 33.14b: yo vıtalobho hy amamo nirasaþ.rw: Cf. Uv 33.15b: yonijaŁ matrsaŁbhavam.rx: Cf. Uv 33.15d–16a: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 15 yasya kayena vaca ca.ry: Cf. Uv 33.16d–17a: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 16 yo ’karkasaŁ vijñapanıŁ.rz: Cf. Uv 33.18ab: akrosaŁ vadhabandhaŁs ca yo ’pradustas titıksate.v1: Cf. Uv 33.19bc: sılavantaŁ bahusrutam ® dantam antimasarıraŁ.v2: Cf. Uv 33.20cd: anokasarinaŁ tustaŁ bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam © 20.v3: Cf. Uv 33.21d–22a: bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam © 21 agataŁ nabhinandanti.v4: Cf. Uv 33.23a: ananyaposı ajñata.v5: Cf. Uv 33.24a: yasya param aparaŁ ca.

Or.15007/524Aa /// + .. + + ///

Ba /// .. [p]r. [y]. ///

136

b /// [s]. .. .r. .. ///c /// + .. p[r]a[m]. ///

b /// sma[d] a + ///c /// .. + + ///

Or.15007/525: Munayastava, cf. Stotras Crectoa /// + + .r .. [sv]. [m]. .. ///b /// + lacaksuse 5 ///c /// .. [ne] .. + + + ///

versoa /// [ya stu] + .. + ///b /// ri drstany aka ///c /// + .. [sa]r[va] .. ///

ra: Cf. Munayastava 5b: drstva svamaticaksusa.rb: Cf. Munayastava 5d: namo ’stv amalacaksuse.rc: Cf. Munayastava 6c: dvipañcabaline tasmai.va: Cf. Munayastava 10c [cf. additional frgs. Pell.Skt. stotra III 12.1 v5 (ed. Pauly 1959, p. 227) and

Pell.Skt. bleu 164 vc (not yet ed.)]: y(aþ) stutaþ pujitas capi; Schlingloff read in Munayastava 10c(SHT 195r7) °gaiþ yu /// but MS has °gaiþ [y]. ///.

vb: Cf. Munayastava 11ab (cf. additional frg. Pell.Skt. bleu 164 vd): × × satyani catvari drstany akara-caksusa.

vc: Cf. Munayastava 12a: visagnisarpapratimaŁ.

Or.15007/526Aa /// su k[s]aŁ + ///b /// [ya] .. .. ///c /// .. ka .. ///d /// sa .. .. ///e /// + .[i] .. .. ///

Ba /// + .. + ///b /// .. .. .. ///c /// .. .. [sa] ///d /// .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/527: Atanatikasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. AtanSu 33–37rectox /// + + s[e] © [n]. [m]. + .. + ///y /// .. .. s.a[mi t]v.Ł .asmiŁ .. ///z /// .. .. .. ti • saŁ[ti ca] .. + ///

verso1 /// .. .. .. .. [gavatp]r. + ///2 /// .. [ndan]. [vi]sta[r]e[n]. dgr[hnı] ///3 /// + + naivas[i] .. + + + ///

For a synopsis of the Central Asian fragments of this passage s. Sander 2007, pp. 167–170.rx: Cf. AtanSu 33.15f.: gathaŁ babhase © nam’ astu te mahavıra.ry: Cf. AtanSu 33.22f.: sarvan ahaŁ namasyami tvaŁ cahaŁ saranaŁ gataþ ©; DAG fol. 348v4 (cf.

Sander 2007, p. 172 §3): tvaŁ casmi saranaŁ gataþ.rz: Cf. AtanSu 35.7f.: sayanasanany adhyavasanti ® santi catra vyaða yaksa; considering the gap between

line y and z the dharanıs (AtanSu 33.24–35.2) are missing in the manuscript at hand; cf. the discussionin Sander 2007, pp. 180–182.

v1: Cf. AtanSu 35.12f.: ye bhaga(vatpravacane ’bhiprasannaþ).v2: Cf. AtanSu 37.5f.: vi(dyaŁ raksaŁ padavandanıŁ vistaren)odgrhnıyur (dharayeyur).v3: Cf. AtanSu 37.9f.: amanusyanaŁ naivasikanam abhiprasa(dayabhi)prasann(a)naŁ ca [bhu](yobhava-

ya).

137

Or.15007/528Aa /// + .. + ///b /// sya tas[y]. ///

Ba /// [vi]dyani ///b /// +Ł [y]. + ///

Or.15007/529: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 28.18a–24arectox /// .y. t. [bal]. ///y /// [p](a)Ł na pacya ///z /// .. [cy](a)[t]e .. ///

verso1 /// + .. [y]. .. ///2 /// tvareta [k]. ///3 /// k[r]taŁ pa[pa]Ł ///

rx: Cf. Uv 28.18a: (madhuvad manyate balo).ry: Cf. Uv 28.19b: (yavat papaŁ) na pacyate.rz: Cf. Uv 28.20bc: yavad bhadraŁ na pacyate ® yada tu pacyate bhadram.v1: Cf. Uv 28.21d: duþkhaŁ papasya saŁcayaþ (©) 21.v2: Cf. Uv 28.23a: abhitvareta kalyane.v3: Cf. Uv 28.24a: alpakaŁ pi krtaŁ papaŁ.

Or.15007/530: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 9.22c–26b; Skt./Toch. bilingualrecto1 /// .. va • Tocharian + + ///2 /// + Tocharian ///3 /// + + bhavan* Tocharian ///4 /// + + [p]atitaþ Tocharian ///

verso1 /// Tocharian ///2 /// Tocharian ///3 /// trayes[v]ara ///4 /// yuthapaþ .. ///

For the Tocharian text see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume.r1: Cf. VAV 9.22c: × cinoty eva mohandho.r2: Cf. VAV 9.23a: anagamyapi [tu] dhyanaŁ.r3: Cf. VAV 9.23c: vivarta(yant)y (e)[v](a) [bh](avan).r4: Cf. VAV 9.24b: pati(taþ pus)[p](a)ketavaþ.v1: Cf. VAV 9.24d: klesamarasya patitaþ © 24.v2: Cf. VAV 9.25b: kamadhatvısvaro jitaþ.v3: Cf. VAV 9.25d: jito dhatu[tr](a)yesvaraþ © 25.v4: Cf. VAV 9.26b: rathayuthapayuthapaþ.

Or.15007/531Aa /// maye a ///b /// [s](a)[may]e ///

Ba /// .. [v]. [t]. + ///b /// [k]. jatas tu ///c /// .. .. .[ı] .. ///

138

Or.15007/532: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 3.21c–4.3arectoy /// (tapa)[sa](Ł) srestha⟨þ⟩ [s]. ///z /// + + + [2]2 © va ///

verso1 /// + + [k]ara .. ///2 /// 2 asma[d i] ///

ry: Cf. VAV 3.21cd: ksame(va tapasam agryaþ sar)[v](ap)[r](a)[na]bhrta(m a)[si © 21]; cf. Tib.: dka’thub nan na bzod pa ltar / khyod ni srog chags kun gyi mchog.

rz: Cf. VAV 3.22–colophon: 22 var[n]ar[h](avarne buddhastotre sarvajñatasiddhir nama trtıyaþ pa)r[i]-cchedaþ 3 ©.

v1: Cf. VAV 4.1c: sarvakara[va]bo(dhena).v2: Cf. VAV 4.3a: asmad idam idaŁ na(s)[m](ad).

Or.15007/533: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.80–84rectov /// [ya]t patayaŁ[ti] + ///w /// [tra]m apadyeta .. ///x /// .. [nd](ra)k[ı]l(aŁ) va [i] ///y /// + [t](r)oddisyama(n)[e] ///z /// + + .. + + + ///

verso1 /// + + .. + + .. ///2 /// + [t](a)sya te a + ///3 /// [d](di)[s]yamane na [s](a) ///4 /// [m](a)nvahrtya dhar(ma)Ł ///5 /// ..Ł karaye + + ///

rv: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.80: tatharupapratyayat patayantika 80.rw: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.81: kulesu caritram apadyeta pa(tayantika) 81.rx: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.82: indrakılaŁ va indrakılabhumiŁ va.ry: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.83: yaþ punar bhiksuþ pratimoksasutroddisyamane evaŁ vaded.v2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.83: saŁvejayitavyas (v.l. ///vadayitavya) tasya te ayusmann alabho.v3: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.83: pratimoksasutroddisyamane na satkrtyarthıkrtva.v4: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.83: samanvahrtya srnosi (v.l. dharma(Ł) srnosi).v5: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.84: sucıgharakaŁ karayet pataya(n)tika (8)4.

Or.15007/534: syllabary; one side onlyAa /// .. ly(a) [l]r(a) ///b /// .. vam* [va] ///c /// .. sr sÞ ///

Aa: For similar sequences cf. Couvreur 1965, pp. 133f.

Or.15007/535: SaŁyuktagama, sutra 378–379 of the Chinese SaŁyuktagamarectoa /// + [d]u[þ] + + ///b /// + va evaŁ [bh](a) ///c /// (a)haresu [n]. ///d /// + na range ///

versoa /// [s]. [k]. .. + ///b /// ti rsi[va] ///c /// vidy[a] buddhi ///d /// [du]þkham a[rya] ///

139

e /// + yituŁ v. .. ///f /// + .. [niro] + ///

e /// [ro]dha a[ry](a) ///f /// .. .. + + ///

The aksara remnants of lines ra to va are from sutra 378 (T 99, II 103c5–11; reference by J. Chung), theremnants of lines vb to e are from sutra 379 (Dharmacakrapravartanasutra; T 99, II 103c13–21; referenceby J. Chung).ra: Restore to duþkhaskandhasya samudayo; cf. T 99, II 103c5.rc: Cf. SN II 103.3f., 25f.: bhikkhave ahare natthi rago natthi nandi natthi tanha.rf: Restore to duþkhaskandhasya nirodho; cf. T 99, II 103c11.va: Cf. the stock phrase sokaparidevaduþkhadaurmanasyopayasa saŁbhavaŁty evam asya kevalasya

mahato duþkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati? In T 99, II 103c11 abbreviated.vb: From the beginning of the sutra 379; cf. DhCakrP-dh 1: (evaŁ maya srutam ekasmin samaye

bhaga)va(Ł) bara(nasyaŁ viharati sma rsivasane mrgadave); cf. SWTF s.vv. rsivadana, mrgadapa,°dava.

vc: Cf. DhCakrP-dh 3: (jñanaŁ vidya buddhir udapadi).vd: Cf. DhCakrP-dh 5: t(at) kh(a)lu du[þkha[m] a[ry](asatyam abhi)[jña]ya.ve: Cf. DhCakrP-dh 7: (tat khalu duþkhanirodham aryasatyam a)bhij[ña](ya); Abhidh-k-vy 579.29:

duþkhanirodha a°; on the ending °am s. SWTF s.vv. duþkha 1b, duþkha-nirodha and duþkha-samudaya.


Or.15007/537Aa /// ..þ saŁsk[ar]. + + ///b /// + [dy] (e)vaŁ pra[ja] + ///c /// vaþ .. ///d /// pasa + ///e /// .. ⟨⟨[n] (a)⟩⟩nuyuktasya ///f /// + [t k](a)smad dhe[to] .. ///

Ba /// + [y]anaŁ pa[Łca] ///b /// [ni] sa kukku[t]ı ///c /// eva[m i] ///d /// pu[n]. + ///e /// + nðani [n]. .. + ///f /// .. ho ta .. + + ///


Or.15007/539: Pratimoksasutra of the Mulasarvastivadins(?), cf. PrMoSu Pay.35–40rectou /// .. .[ı] .. [bho] + ///v /// + .ı kaccid e[s](a) ///w /// + .. © gana .. ///x /// + mayo ’dhva .. ///y /// + + ya .. + ///

verso2 /// þ saŁ .[i] + + ///3 /// hıtamu[kh](a) + ///4 /// .. ta bhiksu[n](aŁ) ///5 /// [l]luro yo [bhi] + ///6 /// .. [jıta v](a) + ///

ru: Cf. PrMoSu(LC) Pay.35: khadanıyabhojanıyenatyarthaŁ [correct text of PrMoSu(B) accordingly; see

140

GBM1 144.4f. = GBM2 134.4f. = VinT 2.4 fol. (20)r4f.]; PrMoSu Pat.35: khadanıyabhojanıyenayavadarthaŁ [MS GV (a)tyarthaŁ].

rv: Cf. PrMoSu(LC) Pay.35: asadanapreksı kascid esa bhiksur; PrMoSu(B) Pay.35 (according to GBM1

144.5 = GBM2 134.5 = VinT 2.4 fol. (20)r5): asadanapreksı kaccid esa bhiksur; PrMoSu Pat.35:asadanapreksı kaccid esa bhiksur.

rw: Cf. PrMoSu(LC) Pay.35–36: payantika © ganabhojanad; PrMoSu Pat.35–36: patayantika 35 ganabho-janam.

rx: Cf. PrMoSu(LC) Pay.36: karmasamayo ’dhvasamayo; PrMoSu(B) Pay.36 [according to GBM1 144.6= GBM2 134.6 = VinT 2.4 fol. (20)r5]: karm[m]asamayo ’dhvasamayo; PrMoSu Pat.36: cıvaradana-kalasamayaþ adhvanamargasamayaþ.

v2: Cf. PrMoSu(LC) Pay.38: yaþ punar bhiksuþ sannihitaŁ; PrMoSu Pat.38: yaþ punar bhiksuþ saŁnihi-taŁ.

v3: Cf. PrMoSu(B) Pay.39 [according to GBM1 143.1f. = GBM2 133.1f. = VinT 2.4 fol. (20)v1f.]: yaþpunar bhiksur adattaŁ mukhabhya /// .. haram [PrMoSu(LC) mukhabhyavaharyam] ahared; PrMoSuPat.39: yaþ punar bhiksur aparigrhıtam aharaŁ mukhadvarenahared.

v4: Cf. PrMoSu(B) Pay.40: yani tani bhagavata bhiksunaŁ pranıtabhojanany akhyatani; PrMoSu Pat.40:yani punas tani kulesu [MS IQ /// (bhiksu?)naŁ] pranıtabhojanany anujñatani.

v5: Cf. PrMoSu(LC) Pay.40: matsyo maŁsavallura • yaþ punar bhiksur; PrMoSu Pat.40: matsyo maŁsava-llura (MS GA °valluro) yaþ punar [MS Finot yo (for yaþ punar)] bhiksur.

v6: Cf. PrMoSu(B) Pay.40 [according to GBM1 143.3 = GBM2 133.3 = VinT 2.4 fol. (20)v3]: aglanaþparakulebhyo vijñapya [PrMoSu(LC) vijña(p)[y](a)] khaded bhuñjıta va payantika; PrMoSu Pat.40:aglano vijñapayet patayantika 40.

Or.15007/540: Arthavistarasutraya of the Dırghagama, cf. AvDh 5.1–9.3rectoa /// + + + [rmaþ] srotavy. .. .. + + + ///b /// + + + [vata dha]rmabha .. + + ///c /// + + .. manvahrtya [dha] .. + + ///d /// + .. [ta] tat pramukhaŁ [n]i[rva] .. + ///e /// .. .. [mukhaŁ n](i)[rvanasya] yo[g]. ///f /// .. .. .. .. .. [l]. .[e] .. .. .. .. ///versoa /// + + .. .. + + + + + .. + + + + + + ///b /// .. ryate tat pramukhaŁ nirvanasya e[va s]. ///c /// + + [rvr] .. cadhigaccha .. .. .. .. + ///d /// + + [rm](a) .. vanaŁ saddharma[sa] + + + ///e /// + + + (d)a[na]to ’pi sama .. + + + ///f /// + + + .. jña anitye .. + + + + ///

ra: Cf. AvDh 5.1–2: kalena dha(rmaþ srotav)y(aþ) (2) satkrtya.rb: Cf. AvDh 5.9–10: dharmam aparibhavata (10) dharma(kathikaŁ pudgalam aparibhavata); restore to

dharmabhanakaŁ according to the fragment at hand (Tibetan chos smra ba’i).rc: Cf. AvDh 5.16: sarvacetasa (samanvahrtya dharmaþ srotavyaþ).rd: Cf. AvDh 6.2: (tat pramukhaŁ nirvanasya).re: Cf. AvDh 6.5–6: (tat pramu)khaŁ nirvanasya (6) yogaya (c)i(ttaŁ) namate.rf: Cf. AvDh 6.7: sarvasaŁskarasam(a)rthaŁ sunyatayam anupalambh(e) trsnaksaye.vb: Cf. AvDh 6.10–7.: vimuktiþ paripuryate tat pramukhaŁ nirvan(asya) (7.) (evaŁ) samyag dharmaŁ

141

srnvan aryasravakaþ.vc: Cf. AvDh 7.5: nirvrtiŁ cadhigacchati.vd: Cf. AvDh 8.7–8: (7) saddharmasravanaŁ (8) saddharmasatatyaŁ.ve: Cf. AvDh 8.10: kusaladharmavyavadanato ’pi (sa)madhi ///.vf: Cf. AvDh 9.2–3: anityasaŁ(jña) (3) (anitye duþ)kh(a)s(aŁ)jñ(a).

Or.15007/541Aa /// + + .. yituŁ na labhyam upa[lı] ///b /// + + [la]bhyaŁ bha[daŁ]ta sramane .. ///c /// .y. t. .. dusta[c]. + .. .i .. + + ///d /// .e + .. .. + + + + + + + + ///Ba /// .[erasya] t[ava]d bha .. + + + + ///b /// + + siksama[na]ya ta[v](ad) bh(a) + ///c /// + + .y[a] © la[bh]yaŁ bhadaŁta strı[p]. ///d /// + + .. + .. .. .a .. .. .. + + ///

Probably from the Upalipariprccha?Aa/b: Insertion below line a: /// .. upa[s](ak)o va⟨⟨.. ..⟩⟩vya upasapannaŁ mu .. ///.

Or.15007/542Aa /// .. + .. + ///b /// [ma]kari .. .. ///c /// [u]pasaŁ .. ///d /// + .[ad ud]. ///

Ba /// + + + .. + ///b /// .. [ro]tpada .. ///c /// .. na • upa + ///d /// .. .. .. sa + ///

Or.15007/543Aa /// .y. + .. + ///b /// [s](a)Łs[th]ana .. ///

Ba /// .. .. [nn]. .. ///b /// [sa]Łpa .. + ///

Or.15007/544Aa /// .. .r. .. ///

Ba /// [k]s[o] .. .. ///

Or.15007/545: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 11.12c–12.2arectow /// + + + + + + .. ///x /// [r]. ti sa [v]. [s]thavi[r]. ///

verso1 /// [no hi] ni[ru] + + + ///2 /// .. [tu ma]la .. + + ///

142

y /// lobhasamapa + ///z /// [nrta]Ł vada[n*] + + ///

3 /// [tyani catv]ari pra(j)[ñ]. ///4 /// + + + + .[o] .. .ai ///

rx: Cf. Uv 11.12cd: visrenayitva carati sa vai sthavira ucyate (©) 12.ry: Cf. Uv 11.13c: icch(a)lobhasamapannaþ.rz: Cf. Uv 11.14b: hy avrtas tv anrtaŁ vadan.v1: Cf. Uv 11.14f: sramano hi nirucyate (©) 14.v2: Cf. Uv 11.15cd: pravrajayitva tu malan uktaþ pravrajitas tv iha ®(®) 15.v3: Cf. Uv 12.1ab: aryasatyani catvari prajñaya pasyate yada.v4: Cf. Uv 12.2a: uddhataŁ hi rajo vatair.

Or.15007/546Aa /// + + .y. + + [ra] ///b /// (pu)rvava(d) [ya](vad) [a] ///

Ba /// tya .y. .r. + .. ///b /// + + + .. .. ///

Or.15007/547: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.39a–43drectox /// + [d]dh. + + ///y /// [mra]ksas ca [s]. ///z /// .. to dhyayı .. ///

verso1 /// [tr]snabhava ///2 /// [bra]vımi .. ///3 /// + .. + + ///

rx: Cf. Uv 33.39a: aviruddho (v)iruddhesu.ry: Cf. Uv 33.40b: mano mraksas ca satitaþ.rz: Cf. Uv 33.41cd: tırnaþ paragato dhyayı hy aneyo niskathaŁkathaþ.v1: Cf. Uv 33.42c: trsnabhavapariksınaŁ.v2: Cf. Uv 33.43d: bravımi brahma(na)Ł hi tam (©) 43.

Or.15007/548: Prasadanıyasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG foll. 291r5–292r1rectoa [t]v(aŁ) [s](a)[r](i)pu(t)[r]. + ///b cched bhavi[s](ya)Ł + ///c vyaku[ry](a)[þ] + + ///d kasc[i]d etarhi [pr]. ///e psrtas tvaŁ sari[pu] ///f saŁkra[m](y)[ai](va)[Ł] + ///g (k)iŁ [v](ya) + + + + ///

verso (fol. [10]2)a [nag]. + + + + ///b kascid u .. + + ///c no va brahma .. ///d danta kascid u .. ///e gata[prat]. + + ///f pasaŁ[k]r. + + + ///g (v)i[s](ya)Ł[ty] (a)[na] + + ///

ra: Cf. DAG fol. 291r5: e[v](a)Ł (p)rstas tvaŁ sariputra kiŁ v⟨y⟩akuryaþ.rb: Cf. DAG fol. 291r6: prcched bha[v]i(s)y(an)ti [n]u bhoþ sariputrarajate (read sariputranagate)

’dhvany.rc: Cf. DAG fol. 291r7: evaŁ prstas tvaŁ sari(pu)t(ra) kiŁ vyakuryaþ.rd: Cf. DAG fol. 291r8: asti nu bhoþ sariputra kaccid etarhi pratyutpanne.re: Cf. DAG fol. 291r8–v1: (evaŁ prstas tvaŁ sari)putra kiŁ vyakurya⟨þ⟩.

143

rf: Cf. DAG fol. 291v1: [s]ariputra kaccid upasaŁkramyaivaŁ prcche[d].rg: Cf. DAG fol. 291v2: tvaŁ saripu[tra] (e)vaŁ kiŁ vyaku[r]y[a]⟨þ⟩.va: Cf. DAG fol. 291v3: bha[v]i[sya]n(t)i nu bhoþ sariputra anagate ’dhvany.vb: Cf. DAG fol. 291v4: sacen ma bhadanta kascid upasaŁkramyaivaŁ prcchet.vc: Cf. DAG fol. 291v5: kasci d etarhi pratyutpanne ’dhvani sramano va brahmano va.vd: Cf. DAG fol. 291v6: sacen ma bhadanta kascid upaŁkramyaivaŁ prcchet.ve: Cf. DAG fol. 291v7: bhoþ sariputratıtanagatapratyutpannaŁ sramanabrahmanan.vf: Cf. DAG fol. 291v7–8: sacen ma bhadanta kascid upaŁkramyaivaŁ.vg: Cf. DAG foll. 291v8–292r1: bhavisya⟨n⟩ty [anagate] ’dhvany eke sramanabrahmana.

Or.15007/549Aa /// .. .. [v]. .. + ///b /// + .. pena pi ///c /// + .. + .e .. ///

Ba /// .. .r. .. ///b /// bhava[d u] ///c /// [s](a)r[v].Ł .. ///

Or.15007/550Aa /// .. bhy. j. ///b /// + tma [v]. ///

Ba /// + ya ru[p]. ///b /// .. [na] hy e[v]. ///

Or.15007/551: possibly Mahagovindasutra of the Dırghagama?Aa /// + .[r]. + ///b /// jyo[ti] + ///c /// tir jyo[ti] ///d /// govi .. ///e /// sau [k]. + ///f /// [va] .. + ///

Ba /// + .. .. ///b /// .. ti + ///c /// duþ[khi] ///d /// haŁ • .. ///e /// .ur ye + ///f /// [hm]. + + ///

Or.15007/552: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 28.31c–29.2drecto1 /// .. te ’pi ca[sv]. ///2 /// + .. raha(s)[i] ///3 /// + [te] • ra .. ///4 /// + .. [•] sa .. .. ///5 /// + + .. .. + ///

versov /// + + + .. ///w /// .. [v]o .. .. ///x /// + va [n]a + ///y /// .. te bhr .. ///z /// + na ta[r]k[i] ///

r1: Cf. 28.31c: rahasi ca krte ’pi casvased.r2: Cf. 28.32bc: cirakrte durakrte ’pi socate ® rahasi ca krte ’pi socate.r3: Cf. 28.33bc: cirakrte durakrte ’pi nandate ® rahasi ca krte ’pi nandate.

144

r4: Cf. 28.34bc: papakarma hy ubhayatra socati ® sa hi socati sa prasocati.vw: Cf. 28.39d: bhinnaplavo madhya ivodakasya (©) 39.vx: Cf. 28.40d: yathaiva nava drðhaya taran(ta)þ (©) 40.vy: Cf. 29.1c: vairocane tudgate bhrsaŁ.vz: Cf. 29.2d: na tarkiko bhasati nasya sravakaþ (©) 2.

Or.15007/553Aa /// + .v. [n]. + ///b /// tvasaŁjñi[n]. ///

Ba /// .. jñinas t. .. ///b /// + .. catu + ///

ra: Cf., e.g., Daso VII.7(1) or 7(2): rupinaþ santi satva nanatvakaya.rb: Cf., e.g., Daso VII.7(2): ekatvasaŁjñinas tadyatha or (3): nana(tvasaŁjñinas).va: Cf., e.g., Daso VII.7(3): nana(tvasaŁjñinas tadyatha).vb: Cf., e.g., Daso VII.7(4): iyaŁ caturthı vijñanasthitiþ.

Or.15007/554Aa .. [m a]ra[bh](ya) ///b .. pata .. ///c cari[te] + ///d visyati • + ///e sa[tk]ara .. ///

Ba m arabhya .. ///b pilava[s](t). ///c taŁ [ta] .. + ///d prativa[s](a) ///e .. .. [v]ati ///

Or.15007/555Aa /// [ta] .. [ta] ///b /// rma kari ///

Ba /// .. ..Ł su[p]r. ///b /// + .. .. Ł [ca] ///

Or.15007/556: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 4.22c–31crecto1 /// .. va gaþ saŁ + ///2 /// [no] dharmasya + ///3 /// + ti 23 apra ///4 /// + aprama .. ///5 /// + + [rtha]s ta[th](a) ///

verso1 /// + + .. [da](r)[s]. ///2 /// + (r)[s](i)naþ dhu[n](a) ///3 /// + naþ saŁyo[j](a) ///4 /// þ sprsati + ///5 /// te padaŁ [s](a) + ///

r1: Cf. Uv 4.22c: gopaiva gaþ saŁganayaŁ paresaŁ.r2: Cf. Uv 4.23ab: alpam api cet sahitaŁ bhasamano dharmasya bhavati hy anudharmacarı.r3: Cf. Uv 4.23d–24a: prahaya bhagı sramanyarthasya bhavati (©) 23 apramadaŁ prasaŁsanti.r4: Cf. Uv 4.25a: apramadaŁ prasaŁsanti.r5: Cf. Uv 4.26ab: drstadharmika eko ’rthas tathanyaþ samparayikaþ.

145

v1: Cf. Uv 4.27b: pramade bhayadarsakaþ.v2: Cf. Uv 4.28bc: pramade bhayadarsakaþ (cf. 29, 30, 31b v.l. °darsinaþ) ® dhunati papakaŁ dharmaŁ.v3: Cf. Uv 4.29bc: pramade bhayadarsakaþ (v.l. °darsina[þ]) (®) saŁyojanam anusthulaŁ.v4: Cf. Uv 4.30bc: pramade bhayadarsakaþ (®) sprsati hy anupurvena.v5: Cf. Uv 4.31c: pratividhyate padaŁ santaŁ.

Or.15007/557: Karmavacana text, cf. KaVa 69A1 /// [dya] sa[Ł]gha[s]ya .. ///2 /// pañcada ///3 /// [th](a)[Ł] kari ///4 /// .. na s[a]rdhaŁ ///5 /// sya posatha ///

B1 /// [s]u dha(r)[m](e)su pa ///2 /// .. sama ///3 /// .. po ’sa ///4 /// ..Ł tatha ///5 /// yami yad a .. ///

A1–3, A5–B1: Cf. KaVa 69: (adya saŁghasya posathaþ ® p)añcadasika(þ ® mamapy adya posathaþpañcada)sikaþ ® paris(uddhaŁ maŁ dharayata antara)yikesu dha(rmesu ® parisuddham ahaŁ posathaŁkarisya)mi sılaskandh(asya pari)puraye ® (evaŁ dvir api) trir api.

B5: Probably beginning of a donation formula; cf., e.g., SHT I 47 folio Dv1 (ed. WBGGOT, p. 21), 396r1(ed. WBGGOT, p. 28) etc.: tadartham abhisaŁbodhayami yad ayaŁ.

Or.15007/558Aa /// + + + + .. .. ///b /// + .. .. .. .. .. ///c /// .. .. [s]u ti .. + ///

Ba /// + [ty]. .. .. + + ///b /// .. [ca] .. .. [c]. .. ///c /// + .. .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/559Aa /// ta .. ///b /// bra .. ///c /// [g]autamo .. ///

Ba /// + .. + + ///b /// [na]naŁ bra[hm]. ///c /// ga[v]. ///

Or.15007/560Aa /// vocat* [a ] ///b /// + .ai .. + ///

Ba /// .. dad [ek]. ///b /// .. + + .a ///

Or.15007/561: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 30.44a–52drectoa /// + + .. + + ///

versoa /// + + .. + + ///

146

b /// [mo] y[e]san n[o n](a) ///c /// + [m]o [h](y) [a] .. ///

b /// [spr]seyu 52 ///c /// + + [50] + + ///

rb: Cf. Uv 30.44ab: susukhaŁ bata jıvamo yesaŁ no nasti kiñcanam.rc: Cf. Uv 30.45d: viharamo hy anatura(þ ©) 45.vb: Cf. Uv 30.51d: niraupadhiŁ kiŁ sparsaþ sprseyuþ © 51.vc: Cf. Uv 30.52d: noccavacaþ satpurusa bhavanti (©) 52.

Or.15007/562: Dharmacakrapravartanasutra [as an independent single sutra, part of ananthology, sutra 379 of the Chinese SaŁyuktagama (T 99, II 103c13–104a22; referenceby J. Chung) or part of the Catusparisatsutra], cf. CPS 13.1–12 or DhCakrP-dh 15–20rectov /// + + (s)u dharma + ///w /// .. (n)y(a) dharmaþ a[jña] ///x /// kaunðinya ity a ///y /// + [va]ta bara + ///z /// + [ma]rena [v](a) + ///

verso1 /// + [y](a) de[va] + ///2 /// + yaþ para .. ///3 /// .. hmalokaŁ sa[bdo] ///4 /// (sy)[aŁ] rsivadane ///5 /// + + + va[t]. + ///

rv: Cf. CPS 13.1: dharmesu dharmacaksur utpannam.rw: Cf. CPS 13.3f.: ajñatas te kaunðinya dharma (13.4) ajñato bhagava(nn).rx: Cf. CPS 13.7: tasmad ayusmat(aþ kaunðinya)syaj(ñ)atak(au)nðinya ity adhivacanam.ry: Cf. CPS 13.9: etan marisa bhagavata baranas(yam rsi)vadane.rz: Cf. CPS 13.9: devena va marena va brahmana va.v1: Cf. CPS 13.9: (hitaya sukhaya devamanusyanam).v2: Cf. CPS 13.10: tusit(a ni)rmana(ratayaþ paranirmitavasa)v(ar)t(i)no de(vas).v3: Cf. CPS 13.10: yavad brahmalokaŁ sabdo jagama.v4: Cf. CPS 13.12: ba(ra)nasyam rsivadane (mrgad)ape.v5: No correspondence with CPS or DhCakrP-dh.

Or.15007/563Ay /// [p]. nð. p. ///z /// (sa)[Ł]vartanıyaþ [n](a) kha[lu] ///B1 /// (gr)[h](a)pate siksitavya[m]* a[th]. ///2 /// (ay)[u]smaŁ cchariputra[s] tas[m]a ///3 /// + .. + + + [sv]. ///

Or.15007/564: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu NP.10recto1 /// varacetanakani presita[ni] ///2 /// [n](a) va brahmanena va grha[pa] ///3 /// [m up]a[da]ya • sa bhik[s](u)s .Ł + ///

147

4 /// + + + [l]e[na k](a)[l](p)i + + + ///versow /// + + + + (j)ñ(a) .. [r](a) .. + + + ///x /// (s)[m](aŁ) [v](aiy)[ya]patyakara{[s]} tv(a)[m] (e) ///y /// [le]na taŁ tvam acchadaya cıva[re] ///z /// [k](ra)myaivaŁ vaded yo ’sav ayusma[t](a) ///

r1: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 188.8): dutasya haste cıvaracetanakani presitani syuþ.r2: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 188.9f.): raja(mah)a(m)a(tr)ena va brahm(a)n(e)na (va) grhapati(na va).r3: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 188.11f.): anukampam upadaya • sa bhiksus taŁ dutam evaŁ vaden.r4: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 188.13f.): cıvaraŁ tu vayaŁ labdhva kalena kalpikaŁ.vw: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 189.4): rajña va rajamahamatrena va.vx: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 189.6f.): sadhv ayusmaŁ vaiyyapatyakara (MSS BI, GA: °karas) tvam ebhis

cıvaracetanakair evaŁrupam evaŁrupaŁ cıvaraŁ cetayitva.vy: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 189.8): kalena taŁ tvam acchadaya cıvarena kalpikeneti.vz: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 190.2f.): taŁ bhiksum upasaŁkramyaivaŁ vaded yo sav ayusmata vaiyyapatya-

karo vyapadistaþ.

Or.15007/565: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 89b–96brecto1 /// ya : prayat[i t](a)tra tu s(v)[ai] ///2 /// pasanasya ca • ka[l](a) + ///3 /// [li]laŁ tavedam rsipuŁ[g](a) ///4 /// [pr](a)sadayati da[rsa] + + ///

verso1 /// [vr]ddhir nandayati [p]r(a) + ///2 /// [h](a)raŁ smaranaŁ te pra[mo] ///3 /// [ka]ra[Ł] te ’bhigamanaŁ [se] + ///4 /// [sı]lopasaŁpa[d]a suddha⟨þ⟩ pra ///

r1: Cf. PPU 89bc: tisthet kalpam apıcchaya ® prayati tatra tu svairı.r2: Cf. PPU 90bc: bhavanopasanasya ca ® kalatrayavibhago ’sti.r3: Cf. PPU 91ab: evaŁ kalyanakalilaŁ tavedam rsipungava.r4: Cf. PPU 92b: prasadayati darsanam.v1: Cf. PPU 93b: vrddhir nandayati prajaþ.v2: Cf. PPU 94ab: kırtanaŁ kilbisaharaŁ smaranaŁ te pramodanam.v3: Cf. PPU 95ab: srıkaraŁ te ’bhigamanaŁ sevanaŁ dhıkaraŁ param.v4: Cf. PPU 96ab: sılopasaŁpada suddhaþ prasanno dhyanasaŁpada.

Or.15007/566Aa /// .. • sa [k](a)[y]e na (d)uscari[t]. + ///b /// .. .. .a k[u]salam aryadharmavi[n]. ///c /// .. .. [ka]ban[dh]anaŁ tıryagbandha[n]. + ///d /// .. ndhanaŁ va[ti]gacchati [•] etad [dh]i + ///e /// + + + + .. .. .. .i ca • ma .. + ///f /// + + + + + + + + .e + + + ///Ba /// + + + .[y]. s. .. ddhaya [ve] + ///

148

b /// .. m arabdhavıryavan* saddhy. .. ///c /// .. [y]at* sarvatas canupad[a] + ///d /// [ñj]y(a)[m] etad dvıpam uttaram* .. ///e /// + sya .. cchan[t]i stri[y]a [va pu] .. ///

Or.15007/567: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 31d–49drectoa /// .. .. + ///b /// .asan[a] ///c /// + [k]al(a) ///

versoa /// + [pr](a)ti ///b /// (s)[u]ddhata 40 ///

rb: Cf. PPU 31d: vasanapi na sesita © 31.rc: Cf. PPU 33b: mitakalaŁ pradesi ca.va: Cf. PPU 48b: pratighanunayaŁ prati.vb: Cf. PPU 49d: sattvasya parisuddhata © 49.

Or.15007/568Aa /// [nn]. [su] + + ///b /// [a]ka[r]. .. ///

Ba /// chambi .. ///b /// v. .. + ///

Or.15007/569; two fragmentsfragment 1: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 125b–128arectoy /// + (n)n(a)[t](i)[þ] (k)[s](a) ///z /// [su h]itva sai ///

verso1 /// cin nokta .. ///2 /// [27 purv](a) ///

ry: Cf. PPU 125bc: manastabdhe ca saŁnatiþ ® ksamitvaŁ cangulımale.rz: Cf. PPU 126ab: bahavas trnasayyasu hitva sayyaŁ hiranmayım.v1: Cf. PPU 127ab: prstenapi kvacin noktam upetyapi katha krta.v2: Cf. PPU 128a: purvaŁ danakathadyabhis.

fragment 2Aa /// + .. [p].b /// [dh]arm[e]suc /// .. [th]. ..

Ba /// .. ..b /// hmanac /// .. [m]e

Or.15007/570: Arthavistarasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. AvDh 36–37.8rectow /// .. ///

verso1 /// marana[Ł] mari ///

149

x /// .. ///y /// + bdarataŁ ga .. ///z /// (v)[y](a)vas[th]apakaŁ + ///

2 /// + kha punarbha ///3 /// .. ///4 /// .. ///

ry: Cf. AvDh 36: rup(ara)taŁ sabdarataŁ g(a)ndharataŁ.rz: Cf. AvDh 36; Sanskrit text was not accessible to date, cf. Tibetan: mi ’chi ba’i dbyins la ñe bar rnam

par bzag pa ma yin par ’gyur ro.v1: Cf. AvDh 37.2: adanta /// (mari)syami; cf. Tib.: ma dul bar ’chi bar ’gyur ro ©.v2: Cf. AvDh 37.8: (du)þkha⟨þ⟩ punarbhava(þ).

Or.15007/571: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 1.17d–24arectox /// + + + + .. te [nrnam* 17] + ///y /// [k](a)m* (1)8 dır[gh]a [hi j]a[grat]o ra[t]r[i] ///z /// [n]aŁ me ’[s](t)ı[ty] evaŁ [b]. .. (v)i[h](a) .. (t)[e] + ///verso1 /// .. [bh](o)[ga](Ł) .. [sam](u) .. + .. + + .. .. + + ///2 /// [y]oga .. ma[ra] .. (n)[t](aŁ) .. [j]ı[v]ita[m]* ///3 /// + + + (l)[o]paga[þ 23].. .. ..Ł .. ///

rx: Cf. Uv 1.17d: ayuþ prapayate nrnam (©) 17.ry: Cf. Uv 1.18d–19a: kunadısu yathau(da)kam (©) 18 (dırgha jagarato ratrir).rz: Cf. Uv 1.20ab: putr(o) m(e) ’sti dhanaŁ me ’stıty evaŁ balo (vi)hanyate.v1: Cf. Uv 1.21bc: naranarısatani ca (®) bhogaŁ vai samudanıya.v2: Cf. Uv 1.22cd: saŁyoga viprayoganta (mara)nantaŁ hi jıvitam (©) 22.v3: Cf. Uv 1.23d–24a: punyapapaphalopagaþ (©) 23 narakaŁ papakarmanaþ.

Or.15007/572: sutra with passages from the vıryarambhavastus, cf. Daso VIII.6rectoa /// + laghu ///b /// asa[ks]ı ///c /// maya [k](a) ///

versoa /// (p)[un](a)[r] (a)[p](a) + ///b /// [ks](u)na svo .. ///c /// + .. ma ///

ra: Cf. Daso VIII.6(2b): (na labdhaŁ maya pranıtaŁ khadanıyabhojanıyaŁ yavadaptam* ® balavan mekayaþ); the restoration balavan should be corrected to laghuko; DN III 257.21, 287.9 or AN IV 355.6:tassa me kayo lahuko kammañño; cf. also Daso VIII.5(1b, c) [Pell.Skt.Sutra DS 3v1f.; ed. Pauly 1957,pp. 288 and 291 (new reading by M. Schmidt/K. Wille) and IOL Toch 770r5–v1]: labdhaŁ me pranı-taŁ kh(adanıyabhoja)nıyaŁ yavadaptaŁ gu[ru]k(o) m(e) [k](aya)[þ ak](a)rmanyaþ a[p]raha(na)-[ks](a)[m](aþ yan)v (ahaŁ p)r(ati)[ya]ty (e)[v](a) [n](i)pady(eyam ®) [VIII.5(1c)] (sa pratiyaty eva ni)-[p](a)dyate nottare vyayatate apraptasya praptaye anadhigatasyadhi[g]amaya asaksıkrtasya saksıkriya-yai idaŁ (p)ra[tha]maŁ kausıdyavastu; here too Daso VIII.5(1b) restored to (na balavan me kayaþ).

rb: Daso VIII.6(2c): (sa pratiyaty’eva vyayatate ’praptasya praptaye ’nadhigata)syadhigamayasaksıkrt(a-sya (MS °gamaya ® asaksıkr°) saksıkriya)y(ai ® idaŁ dvitıyaŁ vıryara)Łbhavastu.

rc: Daso VIII.6(3a): na sakyaŁ ma(ya karma ca kartuŁ sastus ca) sasane yogam apattum.va: Daso VIII.6(4a): (punar aparaŁ bhiksuna diva karma krtaŁ bhavati); the following paragraph (Daso

VIII.6(4b) must have been abbreviated as 5(b) because the gap between lines a and b is not large

150

enough for the full text.vb: Cf. Daso VIII.6(5a): punar aparaŁ bhiksuna s(v)o.vc: Cf. Daso VIII.6(5a): (maya khalu svo margo gantavyo na me sakyaŁ margañ ca gantuŁ sastus ca

sasane yo)g(am a)pattum.


Or.15007/574: Mahavadanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MAV(F) 146.20–148.22rectoa /// + + .. .. + ///b /// + rajaku .. ///c /// [t]y(a) yena + ///d /// [my](a)ksaŁsamb[u] + + ///e /// upe[tya] + + ///f /// + .. + + + ///

versoa /// .. .. + + + ///b /// vat[a] dha + + ///c /// jadhanya .. + ///d /// + jitau srutva ///e /// + .. khaisi ///

rb: Cf. MAV(F) 146.20f.: Khanðañ ca rajakumaraŁ Tisyañ ca purohitaputram.rc: Cf. MAV(F) 146.23f.: (Vipa)sy(i)naþ samyaksaŁbuddhasya pratisrutya yena Khanða(s ca rajakumaras

Tisyas ca purohitaputras).rd: Cf. MAV(F) 146.27: Vipas(y)ı y(uvaŁ sa)myaksaŁbud(dho) a(gataþ).re: Cf. MAV(F) 146.29: (tenopajagmatuþ upetya).vb: Cf. MAV(F) 148.10: (p)r(avarti)taŁ bhagavata dharmacakram*.vc: Cf. MAV(F) 148.16: asrausur Bandhum(atya)Ł (rajadhanyam ası)ti(p)r(anasahasrani).vd: Cf. MAV(F) 148.19f.: pravraji(tau srutva) c(a) punar.ve: Cf. MAV(F) 148.22: ta(tha) sukumarau (ta)tha s(ukhaisi)nau.

Or.15007/575Aa /// .. [th]. + ///b /// .. pama ///

Ba /// .. + + ///b /// [ti lol]. ///c /// [ti t]e + ///

Or.15007/576: Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS 28.30–37rectoa /// + + + + .[y]. [c]. [tv]. ///b /// [s]ph(o)tatyaþ [s]. + ///

versoa /// .[y]. .c. (s)[ph]. + + + ///b /// + ..[Ł] .. thaga[t]. ///

ra: Cf. MPS 28.30 (cf. additional frg. Or.15009/461v1): (devena garjatasanya ca sph)otatya c(atvaro ba)li-v(arda) h(a)t(a).

rb: Cf. MPS 28.31 (cf. additional frg. SHT 6258r2): (ki)n (nu) bhag(avan devasya garjato ’sanyas casphotatyaþ sabdaŁ nasrausıt*); Waldschmidt restored to (kiŁ nu bhagavan devaŁ garjantam asaniŁca sphotatıŁ nasrausıt).

va: Cf. MPS 28.35: (nasrausıd devasya garjato ’sanyas ca sphotatyaþ sabdam*).

151

vb: Cf. MPS 28.37 (cf. additional frg. Or.15009/461v4): (ascaryaru)paŁ tathagatanam arhataŁ;Waldschmidt restored to (ascaryaŁ bata) tathagatanam a(rhataŁ).

Or.15007/577Aa /// [kh](a)ma ///b /// [a]rya ///

Ba /// .. .. ///b /// .. .. ///


Or.15007/579: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.77d–uddanarectoa .. + + ///b 77 [y]. ///

versoa .. + + ///b gava(r)[g]. ///c .e + .. ///

rb: Cf. Uv 33.78a: yada tv ime tu prabhavanti dharma.vb: Cf. Uv Uddana.d: yugavargaþ sukhena ca.

Or.15007/580: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 10.1c–7arectoa /// [d](i)vya[Ł] ///b /// ..Ł .. ///

versoa /// [5 sr]. ///b /// .. d(dh)[a] ///

ra: Cf. Uv 10.1c: etaŁ hi margaŁ divyaŁ vadanti.va: Cf. Uv 10.6a: sraddha dvitıya purusasya bhavati.vb: Cf. Uv 10.7a: yasya sraddha ca sılaŁ caiv=.

Or.15007/581Aa /// [g](a)ccha[n]t[i] ///b /// [c](a)ryaŁ mai ///c /// + + .. ///

Ba /// .. me [y]. ///b /// [y](a)s [t]a ///



152

Or.15007/584Aa /// .. ///b /// [t](u)snım e[v](a) ///

Ba /// .. .. [s]u ///b /// .. ///

Or.15007/585Aa /// .. ty[e]ti © [y](a)[th]a [a] .. ///b /// .. [s](r)o[t](r)asvadaparama ///c /// + .a ca[ksu]ras[v]a[d]. ///d /// + .. + .. damya [n]. + + ///

Ba /// + + .. .. [k]. .. + + ///b /// + [m]. [ucy]ate sr. .. ///c /// + .. vacyam* [ye] + ///d /// marasya [mu]kta mara .. ///


Or.15007/587Aa /// .. .. + ///b /// .. t pra[vr]. ///c /// .. .. + ///

Ba /// .. .. .. ///b /// .. [dya] .. ///c /// [g]. .e + ///

Or.15007/588: most probably from the Trsnavarga of the Udanavargarectoa trsna[y]. ///b ma + + ///

verso (fol. 7)a r. + ///b trsna ///

Or.15007/589Aa /// .. .. .. ///b /// .a .. .. ///

Ba /// [sya nis]. ///

Or.15007/590Aa /// + .. .. + + + ///b /// .. p[u]nar eva ///

Ba /// .[v] .[tv]. [s]. kaþ ///b /// .. [m]ena .. .. ///


153



Or.15007/594Aa /// [nı]va [n]. ///

Ba /// .. pasya .. ///


Or.15007/596Aa /// ya .. ///b /// .. [p]a ///

Ba /// .v. ya 1 .. ///b /// .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/597Aa /// .. .. ///

Ba /// [ap]r. ///

Or.15007/598Aa /// [v](i)lu[p]. .i ///b /// .[a] + + + ///

Ba /// pi da[n]. .. ///


Or.15007/600: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 11.1d–12drectoa /// [as](a) .. .. + ///b /// anuttaran[a]Ł ///c /// + [jag](a)[tp](rath)[i] ///

versoa /// + .[c]. t. [•] + + + ///b /// + (s)[i] jina sau[ra] ///c /// [am](r)tap[r]a[da] + ///

ra: Cf. VAV 11.1d: prabhutatara asayaþ © 1.rb: Cf. VAV 11.3a: anuttaranaŁ sarvesam.rc: Cf. VAV 11.4b: jagatprathitasasana.va: Cf. VAV 11.10b: [v]a[k]p[u]sp[a]ni pramuñcati ®.

154

vb: Cf. VAV 11.11c: yasyasi jina saurasyan.vc: Cf. VAV 11.12d: tvadrsa amrtaprada<þ> © 12.

Or.15007/601: Skt./Toch. bilingual? See the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume

Or.15007/602: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 26.3–18rectoa /// [ha]ry[ai]r a[v](a) ///b /// [p](a)[Ł]no ya[th](a) ///c /// [j](o)dha[tu] + ///d /// + [t]i .. + ///

versoa /// + .y. [v]. + ///b /// + caksu .. ///c /// [d] (a)py adı[pta] ///d /// [yi]taŁ su[khaŁ] ///

ra: Cf. CPS 26.3: trbhiþ pratiharyair (avavadaty).rb: Cf. CPS 26.5: bhagavaŁs tadrupaŁ samadhim samap(anno yatha samahite citte).rc: Cf. CPS 26.6: (tejodhatum api samapadyate ®) tejodhatuŁ samapanna(sya).rd: Cf. CPS 26.6: (sphatikavarnani).va: Cf. CPS 26.14: (idaŁ kayena saksatkrtvopasaŁpadya viharata).vb: Cf. CPS 26.17: c(aksur adıptaŁ rupaŁ cak)su(rvi)jñana(Ł) caksuþsaŁ(spa)rsaþ.vc: Cf. CPS 26.17: (aduþkhamasukhaŁ va) tad apy adıptaŁ.vd: Cf. CPS 26.18: adhyatmam ut(padyate veda)yitaŁ sukhaŁ va duþkhaŁ v(a).

Or.15007/603Aa /// .. + + .. + + ///b /// .a[dya] .. rya .. + ///c /// [hai]ka[t]y. s ca [t]u [m]. ///d /// + [bhi]ksun a[m](a)[nt](ra)[y](a) ///e /// + + .. [pur].. + + + ///

Ba /// + .. [tv]. .. .. + + ///b /// + .tr. sana .. .y. .. ///c /// .. na bh[a]vite[n](a) + ///d /// .. .. .[a] .. [n]. + + ///e /// + .. .. + .. + + ///

Or.15007/604Aa /// .. ya + + ///b /// .. vo ru + ///c /// + [s](a)lam [u] ///

Ba /// + [ba]hu .. ///b /// .. [ta]c .au + ///c /// .. .. .. + ///

Or.15007/605: Bimbasarasutra, cf. BBS 131.1–135.16 or Catusparisatsutra of theDırghagama, cf. CPS 27e.14–f.1rectoy /// + + .. [yasya] .. ///z /// [n]y(a) .. dha[r]ma[saŁ] .[e] ///

verso1 /// [dh](a)s ca bhavata • [i] ///2 /// (n)[ir](u)dhyate e .. ///

155

3 /// + + + + + .[ai] ///

For parallels see Chung/Fukita 2011 (sutra 62).r: Cf., e.g., CPS 27e.14–17: ta(ddhetos tat)pratyayaŁ kayasya bhedat sugatau svargaloke devesu-

papadyante ® (evaŁ cahaŁ bhiksavo ja)namy (e)v(aŁ) pasyami na caha(m) evaŁ vadami ® ayaŁ saatma va satvo (va) purvavad yavat pratisaŁ(veda)ko (yo na jatur nabhun) na bhavisyati ® yas tatratatra krtakrtanaŁ kalyanapapaka(naŁ) k(ar)m(anaŁ vipakaŁ) prati(saŁve)dayisyati ® iti ya ima(Ł)sca skandhaŁ niksipaty anya(Ł)s ca skandhaŁ pratisaŁdadhaty anyatra dharmasaŁketat; cf. alsoBimbSu 131 and SBV I 158.24–33; in the fragment at hand the text must have been more abbreviated.

v: Cf., e.g., CPS 27e.21–f.1 and BimbSu 133–135: yad utavidyapratyayaþ s(aŁska)ra(þ) p(u)rvavad yavat(CPS restores the full text) samudayo nirodhas ca bhavati ® iti hi bhiksavo duþkh(aþ) saŁskaraþ(santaŁ nirvanam he)tusamudayad duþkhasamudayo hetuniro(dhad duþkhanirodhaþ ® chinnaŁ vartmana) pravartate (’pratisandhir) nirudhyate sa evanto duþkhasya ® tatra bhiksava(þ kaþ) parinirvr(taþ®) a(n)yatra duþkh(aŁ tan niruddhaŁ ta)d vyupasantaŁ tac chıtıbhutaŁ tad astaŁgatam ® santam idaŁbhiksavaþ padaŁ ya(duta sarvopadhi)pratiniþsargas trsnaksayo virago ⟨nirodho⟩ nirvanam ® tatrabhagavaŁ dvir api (ra)j(anaŁ) magadhaŁ srainyaŁ biŁbasaram amantrayati; cf. also SBV I159.8–24.




Or.15007/609: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu NP.14–15rectoy /// .. n(i)þsr + ///z /// [ti]ka 14 ///

verso1 /// .. sya s[am](a)[nt]. ///2 /// [p](u)[r]ana + + ///

ry: Cf. PrMoSu NP.14: puranasaŁstaraŁ niþsrjya va aniþsrjya va.rz: Cf. PrMoSu NP.14: niþsargika patayantika 14.v1: Cf. PrMoSu NP.15 (p. 194.3f.): purananisıdanasaŁstarasamantakat (cf. v.l. for °saŁstara° in p.

194.5: °[sta]rasya sa[m]. ///).v2: Cf. PrMoSu NP.15 (p. 194.5): purananisıdanasaŁstarasamantakat.

Or.15007/610: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.15–24rectoa /// .. + . [n](o)[d]dha[r](a)yed va p[a 5] ///b /// [rs](a)yed va cara pare ///c /// .. ..r [bh]i[k](suþ s)aŁ ///versoa /// + .. [t](a)[þ s](aŁ) .. .. ( ) ///

156

b /// (ks)[u]nır avavadet p[a] ///c /// + + r [bh]ik[s](u)nya sardhaŁ saŁ .. ///

ra: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.15: tataþ prakramen noddharen noddharayed va patayantika (1)5.rb: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.16: niskarsen niskarsayed va cara parena mohapurusa nasya tvaŁ.rc: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.17: yaþ punar bhiksuþ saŁghike vihare janaŁ.va: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.21: yaþ punar bhiksur asaŁmataþ saŁghena bhiksunır avavadet.vb: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.22: bhiksunır avav(adet pa)tayantika (2)2.vc: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.24: yaþ punar bhiksur bhiksunya sardhaŁ saŁvidhaya.

Or.15007/611Aa /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + ///b /// + .. [mya pra] .[i] .. .. .. .t. .. ///c /// + + + .. .a + .. .. .i .. ///

Ba /// + + .. .. .. .. .. [k]. .. .. ///b /// .. [n]. e .. .. [t]. .a .. .. ///c /// .. .. [l].Ł .. + + + + ///

Or.15007/612Aa /// .. ya ga ///b /// .. [dava] ///c /// .. ma .. ///d /// .. .. .. ///

Ba /// [lo]kasu[v]. ///b /// .. va [ga]na .. ///c /// [nna •] .. na .. ///c /// .. ca [m]. .. .. ///

On the left part of the side A there is a blank space, a hint that the folio has been made longer byattaching another piece to make it the right size. But the glue did not hold and the layers did not sticktogether any more.


Or.15007/614: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu SA.7–10rectow /// + + + + + + (k)su .. + ///x /// + + + (st)[u] .. sayitu ///y /// + + [r]m[e]nanudhvaŁ ///z /// tad adhikaranaŁ syad bhi .. ///

verso1 /// [k](e)na dharmenanudhvaŁsa[y](e) ///2 /// + + .. dhikaranaŁ sya ///3 /// + + + (r bh)[iks](u)þ sama ///

rw: Cf. PrMoSu SA.7: tena bhiksuna.rx: Cf. PrMoSu SA.7: bhiks(u)n nabhinayed vastudesanayai saŁghavasesaþ 7; cf. SA.6: bhiks(u)n

nabhinayed vastu desayituŁ pramanaŁ vatikramet saŁghavasesaþ 6.ry: Cf. PrMoSu SA.8: bhiksum an(apa)nna(m) amulakena parajikena dharmenanudhvaŁsayed.rz: Cf. PrMoSu SA.8: amulaŁ caiva tad adhikaranaŁ bhaved bhiksus canudhvaŁsayita dose pratitisthed;

for syad instead of bhaved cf. SA.9 (p. 171.3): dharma upadatto bhaved (v.l. syad).v1: Cf. PrMoSu SA.9: aparajikaŁ bhiksuŁ parajikena dharmenanudhvaŁsayed.

157

v2: Cf. PrMoSu SA.9: anyathabhagi tad adhikaranaŁ bhaved; cf. line rz.v3: Cf. PrMoSu SA.10: yaþ punar bhiksuþ samagrasya saŁghasya.

Or.15007/615: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.55–57recto1 vaŁ kusalaŁ no cet pratini ///2 pratiniþsrstena pa ///3 + [y](y)aŁ kalpayet pa ///4 + + + + [t]i[sev](a) + + ///

verso (fol. /// 36)1 + + + + + + .. .. + ///2 + .. + gavantam abhy[a] ///3 tor anekaparyaye ///4 ktaŁ bhagavata tam pra[ti] ///

r1: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: ity evaŁ kusalaŁ no cet pratiniþsrjet patayantika 55.r2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.56: tathavadinaŁ pudgalam akrtanudharmanam apratiniþsrstena papakena drstigatena

saŁbhuŁjıta.r3: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.56: tena va sardhaŁ sahagarasayyaŁ kalpayet patayantika (5)6.r4: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57: yat kamaŁ pratisevato nalam antarayayeti.v2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57 (p. 221.4): ma bhagavantaŁ vivada ma bhagavantam abhyakhyahi.v3: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57 (p. 221.5f.): evaŁ vaded (v.l. vadet tasmad dhetor) anekaparyayena bhagavata.v4: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57 (p. 221.6f.): ity uktas [v.l. uktaŁ bhaga(vata)] taŁs ca pratisevato.

Or.15007/616: Kutatanðyasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG fol. 404r6–v2 (34.7.2–8)recto1 /// [bhi]si[k]t[a]þ [a](dh)[iga]ta me .. ///2 /// .. .[utpıða]þ .. valo[ki] + ///3 /// [rdha]bh[isikta]þ [adhiga] ///4 /// + .. [kan]. .. .. [nu]. .ı ///

versow /// + .. .. + + + .[y]. + ///x /// [de]vasya yajñaŁ yajata ///y /// .. k[ta]þ devo [hi] upet[o] .. ///z /// [cai]vaŁrupaŁ ca mahaya[jñ]. ///

The DAG text of the Kutatanðyasutra given here is based on the text edited by Oliver von Criegern.r1: Cf. DAG 34.7.2: aham asmi raja ksatriyo murdhabhisikto ’dhigata me vipula bhoga.r2: Cf. DAG 34.7.2: ksema me janapada akhila akantaka anutpıða avalokita.r3: Cf. DAG 34.7.4: tathyaŁ devo raja ksatriyo murdhabhisiktaþ purvavad yavad yastum iti; for the text

abbreviated with purvavad yatha cf. 34.7.2: murdhabhisikto ’dhigata me ... ksema me janapada akhilaakantaka anutpıða avalokita.

r4: Restore to akantaka anutpıða; DAG 34.7.4 has abbreviated the text (cf. line r3).vx: Cf. DAG 34.7.6: syuþ khalu devasyaivaŁrupaŁ caivaŁrupaŁ ca mahayajñaŁ yajamanasya pare

vaktaro na raja ksatriyo murdhabhisikta upeto matrtaþ pitrtaþ saŁsuddhaþ ksatriyo jatyatha (ca punare)vaŁrupaŁ caivaŁrupaŁ ca mahayajñaŁ yajata ity; cf. SHT V 1290b r5: /// gr[a]þ syuþ [khal]udevasya yajñaŁ yajataþ [pa]re (va)ktaro na .. ///.

vy: Cf. DAG 34.7.7: atra devasya na santi pare vaktaraþ tat kasya hetoþ devo hi upeto matrtaþ pitrtaþsaŁsuddhaþ ksatriyo jatya; cf., e.g., SHT V 1290b r6: /// devasya nasti kascid vaktaþ (note 38:“Ergänze und korrigiere V6: devasya nasti kascid vakta [...].”

vz: Cf. DAG 34.7.8: syuþ khalu devasyaivaŁrupaŁ caivaŁrupaŁ ca mahayajñaŁ yajamanasya.

Or.15007/617: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 16.14–17.11(?)rectot /// + + + + [sud]dh. + ///

verso1 /// + + .. [m]. .. [v]. + ///

158

u /// [kh](aŁ) sa[mu] + ///v /// + + (s)[a]sane dha[rm](e) ///w /// + [g](a)vaŁtaŁ sara[n](a)[Ł] ///x /// .. [sv](e) mahasa[y](a) ///y /// [d](r)[sya]te • agra + + ///z /// + [h](a)[st](ai)þ .. + ///

2 /// .. [t](t)[ır]ya [ye] .. + + ///3 /// .. .[o] grhapati + ///4 /// + [s](a)ne nisaŁnaŁ ///5 /// + + (sth)[a]nam etad vi ///6 /// + + + .a yasa .. ///7 /// + + + + ya .. ///

rt: Cf. CPS 16.14: tadyatha suddhaŁ vastraŁ.ru: Cf. CPS 16.14: tadyatha duþkhaŁ samudayaŁ nirodhaŁ margam.rv: Cf. CPS 16.15: sastuþ sasane dharmesu.rw: Cf. CPS 16.16: eso ’haŁ bhagavaŁtaŁ saranaŁ gacchami.rx: Cf. CPS 17.1: yasaþ kumaraþ sve mahasayane na drsyate.ry: Cf. CPS 17.1f.: na drsyate ® athagrakulikasya grhapater etad abhavat*.rz: Cf. CPS 17.2: pradıpik(a)hastaiþ purusaiþ sardhaŁ.v1: Cf. CPS 17.3: drstva ca punar asyaitad abhavaŁ ma haiva.v2: Cf. CPS 17.4: nadıŁ barakam uttırya yena bhagavaŁs tenopajagama.v3: Cf. CPS 17.5: yathagrakuliko grhapatir asminn evasane nisannaŁ yasam agrakulikaputraŁ na pasyed.v4: Cf. CPS 17.6: grhapatir yasaŁ kumaraŁs tan naivasane nisannaŁ pasyati.v5: Cf. CPS 17.9: tena hi grhapate nisıdasva sthanam etad vidyate.v6: Cf. CPS 17.10: (nunaŁ bhagavata yasaþ kumaro drsto).v7: Cf. CPS 17.11: (ekantanisannam agrakulikaŁ grhapatiŁ bhagavan dharmya kathaya).


Or.15007/619: Dasottarasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. Daso IX.4–6(4–6)recto1 /// + + + + .. + + + + ///2 /// + + + + .. + + + + ///3 /// + + + [satv]. .. .. .. + //4 /// [d]anaŁ [t]r[ptisa]Ł[y]. ///5 /// [v]aghata[va]st[uni] ///6 /// .. [k](a)[rsıt kar]oti kar[is]. ///7 /// [g](a)ksemakamaþ tasy[ai] .. ///8 /// [syati va p]. .. .. [s]. .. + ///

verso1 /// [k](a)[m](a)[þ] .. [sy]. .. a(r)[th](a) .. + ///2 /// .. ta[m utpa]dayati • [n](a) + ///3 /// .. [kamaþ a] .. rthanm e .. + ///4 /// ke u[tpanna]m agh[a] ///5 /// rthakamaþ [ahi] + ///6 /// + + [sy]aivaŁ bhava[t]. .. + ///7 /// + + + + .. .. + + + ///8 /// + + + + + .. + + + ///

The text for Daso IX.5f. is given here according to the text established in Hartmann 2011.r3–4: The Sanskrit text of the group Daso IX.4 is not extant.r5: From the beginning of Daso IX.5; cf. the text restored by D. Schlingloff: (nava dharma hanabhagıyaþ

® navaghatavastuni); Hartmann 2011 only (nava dharma hanabhagıyaþ ® ayaŁ me anarthakamaþ ...).r6: Cf. Daso IX.5(1–3): eso (’karsıt karoti karisyati va).r7: Cf. Daso IX.5(4–6): (sparsakamaþ yo)gaksemakamaþ tasyaiso ’narthakama(þ ahitakamaþ).r8: Cf. Daso IX.5(4–6): karoti karisya(ti va ® punaþ sa tasyantike) aghatam utpadayati.v1: Cf. Daso IX.5(7–9): ayogaksemakamaþ tasyaiso ’rthakamo hi(takamaþ).v2: Cf. Daso IX.5(7–9)–6(1–3): punaþ sa tasyantik(e agh)a(ta)m utpadayati ⟨®⟩ nava dharma visesabhagı-

yaþ.

159

v3: Cf. Daso IX.6(1–3): a(yo)gaksemakamaþ anartham eso ’karsıt karoti karisyati va.v4: Cf. Daso IX.6(1–3): sa tasyantike (utpannam aghataŁ prativinodayati ®).v5: Cf. Daso IX.6(4–6): (tasyaiso ’narthakamaþ ahitakamaþ as)ukhakamaþ.v6: Cf. Daso IX.6(4–6): (punas tasyaivaŁ bhavati tat).

Or.15007/620: Mahanidanasutra of the Madhyamagamarectoa /// + + + (j)[ñ](i)[s](a)tvaþ [y](a) + ///b /// + + + + ca nissara[naŁ] ///c /// + + (t)[u](Ł) v[a] adhyavasaya .. ///d /// .. na[Ł] samatikram[y](a n)[ai] + + ///e /// .. s tada[y](a) + + + + + ///versoa /// .. ya .. + + + + + + ///b /// + [n]iþsaranaŁ [c](a) + + + ///c /// (v)[i](m)[o]k[s]aþ adhyatmam aru[p]. ///d /// + + + .[o] vimoksaþ a[k](a) ///e /// + + + .. saksık[r]t[vo] .. ///

ra: Cf. SHT III 865v3: tadya[tha] (de)[v]a asaŁjñisatva[þ] (ya ananda bhiksu)s.rb: Cf. SHT III 865v4: samudayaŁ c(a)[staŁ]gamaŁ c(a)svada(ñ ca niþsara)naŁ ca yathabhutaŁ praja-

nati.rc: Cf. SHT III 865v5: [va] a(dhyava)s(i)tuŁ va adhyavasaya va s[tha]tuŁ.rd: Cf. SHT III 865v6f.: sa[t]v(a tadaya)tanaŁ samatikramya naivasaŁjñana(saŁjñayata)nam.re: Cf. SHT III 865v7: (ya ananda) [bhik](sus tad ayatanaŁ).vb: Cf. rb.vc: The text of lines c–d stems from the eight vimoksas; cf., e.g. Daso VIII.7(1)f., Sang VIII.9(1)f.: rupi

rupani pasyaty ayaŁ prathamo vimoksaþ ® adhyatmam arupasaŁjñı bahirdha rupani pasyaty ayaŁdvitıyo vimoksaþ; DN II 71.29–31 (Mahanidanasuttanta): Rupı rupani passati. AyaŁ pathamo vimokho.‘AjjhattaŁ arupasaññı bahiddha rupani passati. AyaŁ dutiyo vimokho.

vd: Daso VIII.7(4), Sang VIII.9(4): punar aparaŁ bhiksuþ sarvaso rupasaŁjñanaŁ samatikramatpratighasaŁjñanam astangaman nanatvasaŁjñanam amanasikarad anantam akasamakasanantyayatanam upasaŁpadya viharati; DN II 71.2–5: ‘Sabbaso rupasaññanaŁ samatikkamapatighasaññanaŁ atthagama nanattasaññanaŁ amanasikara "Ananto akaso" ti akasanañcayatanaŁupasampajja viharati. AyaŁ catuttho vimokho.

ve: Daso VIII.7(3), Sang VIII.9(3): subhaŁ vimoksaŁ kayena saksıkrtvopasaŁpadya (Sang saksatkr°)viharaty ayaŁ trtıyo vimoksaþ.

Or.15007/621: Abhidharma text?rectob /// + [k]. + .r ..þ aŁta .[r]. ///c /// .. mithyadrstiþ [k](a)[t](a)ma he ///d /// + saŁyojanam ity u[c](ya) .. ///e /// + [ma]rsas ca drstipa[r](a) + ///

versoa /// (sı)lavrataparama(r)[s]. ///b /// + dv[au] paramarsau para[m]. ///c /// .. rat* cetas[o vya]ro[p]. ///d /// + +Ł + .o .. [n]ani .. ///

160

e /// + + + + + + .a + + ///

ra: Line a is not extant; below the line is a gloss or insertion: /// [s]t.þ.rb: Cf., e.g., Ps A4.1.26: drstiþ katama ® pañca drstayaþ ® satkayadrstir antagrahadrstir mithyadrstir drsti-

paramarsaþ sılavrataparamarsas ca ®.rc: Cf., e.g., Ps A4.1.26.3: mithyadrstiþ katama ® hetuŁ vapavadataþ.rd: Cf. SHT 27 fol. 302r2f. (ed. in SHT XI additions): ime tisro drstayo drstisaŁyojanam ity ucyate.re: Cf. SHT 27 fol. 302r4 (ed. in SHT XI additions): d[r]s[t]i paramarsaþ sılavrataparamarsas ca • drsti-

paramarsaþ katamaþ.va: Below the line is a gloss or insertion: /// te drstiparamarsa.vb: Below dvau is a gloss or insertion: /// marsa; cf. SHT 27 fol. 302r3f. (ed. in SHT XI additions): dvau

paramarsau paramarsasaŁyojanam ity uc[y]ate.

Or.15007/622: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu NP.10–13rectoa /// [tv]a paŁca[s](a) ///b /// bheta [i] .. ///

versoa /// [d]dh(a)[kaða] + ///b /// [dv]au bhagau [s](u) ///

ra: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 190.8f.): catuspañcasatkrtvaparamaŁ (v.l. DP, GB: catuskrtva pañcasatkrtva).rb: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 191.1f.): saced abhinispadyeta cıvaram (v.l. [c]ı(va)raŁ [sa]cet pratilabheta)

ity evaŁ kusalaŁ.va: Cf. PrMoSu NP.12: yaþ punar bhiksuþ suddhakaðanam eðakalomnaŁ navaŁ saŁstaraŁ karayen or

13: dvau bhagau suddhakaðanam eðakalomnam adatavyau.vb: Cf. PrMoSu NP.13: karayata dvau bhagau suddhakaðanam ... bhiksur dvau bhagau suddhakaðanam.

Or.15007/623Aa /// .. .t. [s]y. ///b /// [c]ıva[raŁ] ///

Ba /// + .y. sa .. ///b /// .. [tu]ke [l]. ///

Or.15007/624A1 /// .. .i b[u]ddhaþ .. ///

Bz /// [m]. [t]. [m]. nai[r] . ///

Or.15007/625Aa /// .. [g](au)tama sra[v](a)[k]. ///b /// [k]aþ yesaŁ [vi[v]. .. ///c /// + .e .. .. .e .. + ///

Ba /// .. .. .. .. + + ///b /// .. suprabuddh. .r. ///c /// + .. [bu]d[dh]aþ [pr](a) .. ///

161

Or.15007/626: sutra with passages from the vimoksas, cf. Daso VIII.7 or Sang VIII.9rectow /// .. k. m. ntr[a sa] .. ///x /// .. tvopasaŁpa[dy](a) ///y /// + ghasaŁjñana[m] (a) ///z /// [ta]nopaga .. .. ///

verso1 /// na[nt]yaya[t](a) + + ///2 /// [de]va akiñca[ny](a) ///3 /// + .. rati ta .. ///4 /// + .. .. .. .. .. ///

rw: Restoration unclear.ry: Cf. Daso VIII.7(3): subhaŁ v(i)moksaŁ kayena saksıkrtvopasaŁpadya viharaty ayaŁ trtıyo vimoksaþ.ry: Cf. Daso VIII.7(4): punar aparaŁ bhiksuþ sarvaso rupasaŁjñanaŁ samatikramat pratighasaŁjñanam

astangaman.rz: Cf. Daso VIII.7(4): tadyatha deva akasanantyayatanopagaþ ® ayaŁ caturtho vimoksaþ.v1: Cf. Daso VIII.7(5): tadyatha deva vijñananantyayatanopagaþ.v2: Cf. Daso VIII.7(6): tadyatha deva akiñcanyayatanopagaþ.v3: Cf. Daso VIII.7(7): viharati tadyatha deva naivasaŁjñanasaŁjñayatanopagaþ.

Or.15007/627: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 2.12c–18brectoa /// .. ri ///b /// manas te vai .. ///c /// + .. .. + + ///

versoa /// + + + .. + + ///b /// .. rsapana[v]. .. ///c /// .. ra[tiŁ] ///

ra: Cf. Uv 2.12c: sarvakamaparityagı.rb: Cf. Uv 2.13cd: tato nivrttiŁ pratipasyamanas te vai trptaþ prajñaya ye sutrptaþ (©) 13.vb: Cf. Uv 2.17a: na karsapanavarsena.vc: Cf. Uv 2.18b: sa ratiŁ nadhigacchati.

Or.15007/628Aa /// (sari)[pu]tra sa[dh]u ///

Ba /// [sa]dhu kha[l](u) ///

Or.15007/629: Kutatanðyasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG fol. 404r1–8 (=34.6.2–7.4?)Aa /// + sama[nv]. ///b /// [ja]naþ [a] ///c /// þ amu[kha] ///d /// kaþ anu[t](p)[ı] ///e /// [tu •] + + ///

Ba /// [sph]. + .. + ///b /// [tt](a)rajanaþ + ///c /// [dhi]gata me .. ///d /// (m)[a] me jana ///e /// + tha [r]aja ///

The preserved text of the fragment at hand is not enough to decide which is the recto or verso and on topof that the preserved text is from repeated passages. The DAG text of the Kutatanðyasutra given here isbased on the text edited by Oliver von Criegern.Aa: Cf. DAG 34.6.2 or 7.2: samanvagato ’smi caturangena balakayena.

162

Ab: Cf. DAG 34.7.2: kottarajanaþ kumara amatya?Ac: Cf. DAG 34.6.4: ’dhigatas te vipula bhoga amukhas or 7.4: tathyaŁ devo raja ksatriyo murdhabhi-

siktaþ purvavad yavad yastum iti; for the text abbreviated with purvavad yatha cf. 34.7.2: murdhabhi-sikto ’dhigata me vipula bhoga amukha me manusaþ kamaþ ... ksema me janapada akhila akantakaanutpıða avalokita.

Ad: Restore to akantaka anutpıða; in DAG 34.6.4 the passage ksema me janapada akhila akantakaanutpıða is missing; in DAG 34.7.4 the passage is abbreviated.

Ae: Cf. DAG 34.6.5: taŁs tavad devo ’valokayatu?Ba: Cf. DAG 34.6.4: sphıtani te kosakosthagarani.Bb: Cf. DAG 34.6.6: atha raja ksatriyo murdhabhisiktaþ pratisımakaþ kottarajano dutena prakrosyedam

avocad.Bc: Cf. DAG 34.6.7: aham asmi bhavanto raja ksatriyo murdhabhisikto ’dhigata me vipula bhoga amukha

me.Bd: Cf. DAG 34.6.7: ksema me janapada akhila akantaka anutpıða.Be: Cf. DAG 34.7.1: atha raja ksatriyo murdhabhisikto brahmanaŁ purohitam amantrayate.

Or.15007/630: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 8.11c–9.5b; Skt./Toch. bilingualrectoa /// + + + + + + Tocharian ///b /// Tocharian • yayatmanaŁ na tapa ///c /// ca subhasita • Tocharian ///d /// Tocharian • [n](a) ///e /// Tocharian + satya sya ///f /// + r(th)e + + + Tocharian ///g /// + + + + + + [m](a)Ł (n)i + ///versoa /// + + + + + .. + + + ///b /// + Tocharian + + Tocharian • .. ///c /// Tocharian + c(e)d bibhe[si] ///d /// (p)apakaŁ karma • Tocharian ///e /// [ni] • Tocharian ///f /// [ty]api palayataþ Tocharian ///g /// + + + + + Tocharian ///

To the same folio belongs IOL Toch 228 (ed. Thomas 1971, frg. U 8; here in italics). Identificationtogether with T. Tamai; for the Tocharian text see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume.ra: Cf. Uv 8.11c: priyaŁ vaden napriyaŁ tat trtıya(Ł).rb: Cf. Uv 8.12b: yayatmanaŁ na tapayet.rc: Cf. Uv 8.12d: sa hi vak sadhu bhasita (©) 12 (v.l. vaca subhasita).rd: Cf. Uv 8.13c: nadadati yaya papaŁ.re: Cf. Uv 8.14a: satya (v.l. satya) syad amrta vaca.rf: Cf. Uv 8.14cd: satyam arthe ca dharme ca vacam ahuþ pratisthitam.rg: Cf. Uv 8.15b: ksemaŁ (v.l. ksemaŁ) nirvanapraptaye.vb: Cf. Uv 9.2c: na tu bhu(ñ)jıta duþsılo?vc: Cf. Uv 9.3a: sa ced bibhesi duþkhasya.vd: Cf. Uv 9.3c: ma karsıþ papakaŁ karma.

163

ve: Cf. Uv 9.4a: sa cet papani karmani.vf: Cf. Uv 9.4d: hy utplutyapi palayataþ (©) 4.vg: Cf. Uv 9.5b: na parvatanaŁ vivaraŁ pravisya.

Or.15007/631: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.57c–73c(?)rectoa /// .. jñaya y[e c](a) ///b /// + mam* u[tksi] ///c /// ///

versoa /// ///b /// + (br)[a]hmanaþ + ///c /// [r](a)go bhavet* [a] ///

ra: Cf. Uv 33.57cd: damayitva hy abhijñaya ye caranti sada smrtaþ.rb: Cf. Uv 33.58bc: sa(Ł)tanaŁ duratikramam ® utksiptaparikhaŁ buddhaŁ.vb: Cf. Uv 33.68–73bc: brahmanaþ parago bhavet ® ath...vc: Cf. Uv 33.69–73bc: brahmanaþ parago bhavet ® ath...


Or.15007/633Aa /// [a](na)nda .. [nðit]. ///b /// [n](ð)itaþ [a/a] .. + ///

Ba /// [t]uŁ janate [p]. .. ///b /// + + + + .a[Ł] .. ///

Or.15007/634: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 29.4a–11brectoa /// .. tu .. + + + ///b /// + [t]i hi sa .. + ///c /// + + + [5] k[a]Ł .. ///

versoa /// + + .. cchi[n]. ///b /// .[k]. [l]. ya na + ///c /// [ne] tva[r]. + + + ///

ra: Cf. Uv 29.4a: saraŁ tu sarato jñatva.rb: Cf. Uv 29.5a: upatidhavanti hi sarabuddhya.rc: Cf. Uv 29.6a: ka(n)ksa (MSS kaŁksa) hi ya syad iha va prthag va.va: Cf. Uv 29.9a: yasya dosaþ samucchinnas.vb: Cf. Uv 29.10b: varnapuskalaya na ca.vc: Cf. Uv 29.11b: vijñayate netvaradarsanena.

Or.15007/635: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu NP.10–15rectoa /// [r]. bhiksu .. + ///b /// [t]avyaŁ catu .. ///c /// [c]et pra[ti] + + ///

versoa /// [c]a[turthaŁ] + + ///b /// ksuþ [s](a)nn[a](Ł) va .. ///c /// [k]arata pu[r]. ///

164

ra: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 190.7f.): saced abhinispadyeta cıvaram (MS AW cıvaraŁ bhiksuþ pratilabheta)ity evaŁ kusalaŁ.

rb: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 190.8–191.1): catuspañcasatkrtvaparamaŁ tusnım uddese sthatavyaŁ tusnım(before tusnım MS ED adds catu[spa]ñcasatkrtvaþparamaŁ) uddese sthitasya.

rc: Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (p. 191.5): no ced abhinispadyeta (MSS AW, GS no cet pratilabheta).va: Cf. PrMoSu NP.13: trtıyam avadatanaŁ caturthaŁ gocarikanaŁ.vb: Cf. PrMoSu NP.14: akamaŁ sað varsani (MSS ED, FC, GB, GU, ME sannaŁ varsanaŁ) dharayi-

tavyaŁ.vc: Cf. PrMoSu NP.15: navaŁ bhiksuna nisıdanasaŁstaraŁ karayata purananisıdanasaŁstarasamantakat.

Or.15007/636Aa /// + [n](a)syaŁ [dh]. + ///b /// .. dhatum a[va] ///

Ba /// .. + + [a/.u] ///b /// (t)[uŁ] ghrana[dha] ///c /// + .. +Ł + ///



Or.15007/639Aa /// .. ry. [n]. [g]. [ta] ni .. pra + ///b /// + + .. .[o sa] .. [n]i ta[n]. ///c /// + + + + + + [pr]. .. + ///d /// + + + + + .. .. + ///

Ba /// + + + + .. .. + ///b /// + + + .. .. .. + ///c /// .. na [vimoksa] .r. .. ///d /// [kaþ] .. .. .[a vi] .. .r. .. ///


Or.15007/641Aa /// + .. ka .. ///b /// [e]ka[r]. + ///c /// cci ///

Ba /// ta + + ///b /// ni .[i] ///c /// + .. ma .. ///


165

Or.15007/643: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.32–34rectox /// + + + + (ks)[un](a) a(g)l(a)[n](e)[n](a) + + + ///y /// bahulaþ kulany u[p](a) + + ///z /// [yu p](up)air va man[th]air va (a)kaŁksamanai[s] (t)[ai] ///verso1 /// .. hn[ıyuþ] p[a] 3 dv[au] triŁ [v](a) [pa]trapuraŁ [pr](a) ///2 /// + + + [t](ra) samıciþ © yaþ pun(ar bh)[i] + ///3 /// + + + + + .. [t](a) va (p)a + + + + + ///

rx: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.32: ekavasathositena bhiksuna aglanenaikaþ pinðapata(þ) paribhoktavyas.ry: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.33: (bhiksa)vaþ punaþ saŁbahulaþ kulany upasaŁkrameyus.rz: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.33: (yava)darthaŁ pravarayeyuþ pupair va manthair va akaŁksamanais tair bhiksu-

bhi(r).v1: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.33: tata uttaraŁ pratigrhnıyuþ patayantika • dvau trıŁ va patrapuraŁ pratigrhya.v2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.33–34: iyaŁ tatra samıciþ 33 yaþ punar bhiksur bhuktavaŁ pravaritaþ.v3: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.34: khaded va bhuŁjıta va patayantika 34.

Or.15007/644: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.23b–28crectow /// .. .. + ///x /// .. ///y /// .. ///z /// [þ] sare ///

verso1 /// [naŁ b]r. ///2 /// [y]. ///3 /// .. ///4 /// [kaŁ] .. + ///

rz: Cf. Uv 33.23b: dantaþ sare pratisthitaþ.v1: Cf. Uv 33.24cd: paragaŁ sarvadharmanaŁ bravımi brahmanaŁ hi tam (©) 24.v2: Cf. Uv 33.26a: yasya param aparaŁ ca.v4: Cf. Uv 33.28c: asokaŁ nirjvaraŁ santaŁ.

Or.15007/645Aa /// .[a] sya ///

Ba /// + [v]. .. ///b /// .i [b]a .. ///

Or.15007/646Aa /// + .. [10]b /// yatac /// .. pi

Ba /// .. [v]i +b /// .atmanac /// + [tu] sa

166

Or.15007/647A1 .. .. .. .. .. .. [gandh]. [v]. .. [m]. [sud]. .. ///2 [ran u] .[r] .. [ye api] .. [lo]kavya .. + ///3 .. .. .. .. [na] pratipa .. [s]obha : [s]. + + ///B1 .. .. .[u g]. .. .. .[ı] .. [v]. .. [ga] .. .. .. + ///2 .. .. [ka]lyanam[it]ram upagupta[m]. + ///3 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ga.. .. .[ap]. .. ///

A3: Cf. Jm I.4: svarthodyatair api pararthacarasya yasya naivanvagamyata gunapratipattisobha ® [cf.Pauly 1960, p. 527 (Pell.Skt.Sotra III.6 v2f. with corrected reading of pada b in SHT VII 1633, note3): naiv[a]Łvagamyata guna pratipattasobha :]sarvajña ity avitathaksaradıptakırtiŁ murdhna name tam asamaŁ sahadharmasaŁgham*.

B2: Cf. SHT VIII 1948 B4: /// [n]amittram upaguptam upas[r]i[to] ///.

Or.15007/648: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Par.4–SA.3rectow /// .. .. .. na[Ł s](a)[m]uda[c](a)[r](e)[j]. .. + .. ///x /// .. d ajanaŁn e[v]. .. .. .. .. [vo]ca[Ł j]a .. ///y /// + .. 4 © u[d](d)i[s](t)a [ma]ya[y]u[s](ma) + ///z /// + + + th[a pasc]at pa + + + + ///verso1 /// + + + .. .. .. .. + + + + ///2 /// + .. .. [©] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///3 /// [rg](aŁ) sam[apadye] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///4 /// .. [r](na)vipa[rinat](e) .. .. .. .. + + ///

rw: Cf. PrMoSu Par.4: yaþ punar bhiksur anabhijana(n)n aparijanann uttarimanusyadharmam alamarya-visesadhigamaŁ jñanaŁ va darsanaŁ va pratijanıyaj janamıti [cf. note 48: “DC: ///[mu]da[ca]re (davor— d.h. nach ‘bhiksur’ — offenbar ein wesentlich kürzerer Text als der oben wiedergegebene)”; cf. alsoPat.7: yaþ punar bhiksur anupasaŁpannasya pudgalasyottaraŁmanusyadharmam arocayed [note 37:“[...] GB, HC (jeweils teilweise belegt): pudgalasy=ant(i)ke atmo[pa]nayika[Ł] jñanadarsanaŁsamuda[c](a)r(e)[j=ja]nam=ıti pasyam=ıti”].

rx: Cf. PrMoSu Par.4: evaŁ vaded ajanamano ’ham avocaŁ janamıty apasyann avocaŁ pasyamıti;PrMoSu(B) 15.6f.10: visuddhipre[k](sy) evaŁ vaded ajana[nn] (e)vaham ayusmant[o] ’vocaŁ janamıtyapasyann evavocaŁ pasyamıti.

ry: Cf. PrMoSu Par.4–Concl.: ayam api bhiksuþ parajiko bhavaty asaŁvasyaþ 4 © uddista mayayusmantascatvaraþ parajika dharma.

rz: Cf. PrMoSu Par.Concl.: yatha purvaŁ tatha pascat parajiko bhavaty asaŁvasyaþ.v2: The double danða marks the end of PrMoSu Par.Concl. and beginning of SA.1.v3: Cf. PrMoSu SA.2: bhiksur udırnaviparinatena cittena matrgramena sardhaŁ kayasaŁsargaŁ samapa-

dyeta hastagrahanaŁ va venıgrahanaŁ va.v4: Cf. PrMoSu SA.3: yaþ punar bhiksur udırnaviparinatena cittena matrgramaŁ dusthulaya vaca abha-

10 The transliteration given is my own based on GBM 25.1f., VinT 2.2 fol. [5]r, and Rissho CD 3.02117006.

167

seta.

Or.15007/649: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 6.6b–12dversox + + (v)r[t](a)[þ bh](o)[j](a)[n](e) [c](a) + + ///y .. [r]i[hanayai n]irvana[s](y)ai ///z .. [þkh](a)[s](a)Ł .. .. + + .. .[a] ///verso1 [t]u [v](i)[k]s(ı) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///2 te subha[v]itaþ so ’tyanta[ni] + ///3 + (v)i[s](a)[y](am) a(d)i(ty)ai + + + ///

rx: Cf. Uv 6.6bc: indriyais ca susaŁvrtaþ (®) bhojane capi matrajño.ry: Cf. Uv 6.7cd: abhavyaþ parihanaya (v.l. °hanayai) nirvanasyaiva so ’ntike © 7.rz: Cf. Uv 6.8d–9a: prapnuyad duþkhasaŁksayam (©) 8 tasmat satatasılı syat.v1: Cf. Uv 6.10ab: sa tu viksınasaŁyogaþ ksınamano niraupadhiþ.v2: Cf. Uv 6.11bc: yasya hy ete subhavitaþ (®) so ’tyantanistho vimalas.v3: Cf. Uv 6.12cd: atikramya maravisayam adityo va (v.l. [ad]itya i[va]) virocate © 12.

Or.15007/650: Buddhastotra(?)A1 /// .. vande ’haŁ [p]. .. ///2 /// + .a + + + + ///

Bz /// [n]atyunnataŁ ///

Or.15007/651Aa /// [n](a)[nv](a)yad bah[u] ///b /// .[a] saŁma[n]u .. ///

Ba /// (pr)[ani]nam u[p]a[da](ya) ///b /// + .. .. .. ti [c]e .. + ///

Aa: Restore to bhavananvayad bahulıkaranvayac.

Or.15007/652Aa /// + .. [c]. .. ///b /// .. [v]. .. .. ///c /// .[o] hy ayaŁ .. ///d /// + .. [c]. .. ///

Ba /// + [vipasyi] ///b /// .. .[nı] .. [y]i ///c /// .. .[agv]. .. ///d /// + + .. .. ///

Or.15007/653Aa /// + + [ti] + ///

Ba /// + .. + + ///

168

b /// bhagava[n]. ///c /// + + .. + ///

b /// bhava[ti] ///c /// + .[opa] + ///



Or.15007/656: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 5.10c–15drectox /// + .. gd. [v]. +y /// [t](e) vai khanaz /// .. mattan a[bh]i

verso1 /// tmanañ c[et p]r[i]2 /// .. vidyad rakse3 /// + .. y[at* 10]

rx: Cf. Uv 5.10c: aghadinaþ paridyuna (v.l. [agh]at[i]naþ, aghadinaþ); cf. BHSD s.v. aghavin.ry: Cf. Uv 5.11c: te vai khananti tv aghamulaŁ.rz: Cf. Uv 5.12d: pramattan abhimardati (©) 12.v1: Cf. Uv 5.14a: atmanaŁ cet priyaŁ vidyan.v2: Cf. Uv 5.15ab: atmanaŁ cet priyaŁ vidyad raksed enaŁ suraksitam.v3: Cf. Uv 5.15d: pratijagreta panðitaþ (©) 15? Text of the fragment at hand differs.


Or.15007/658Aa /// + .. ///b /// [n]. .. ///

Ba /// + .. + ///b /// .. saŁ[h]a ///



Or.15007/661Aa /// + + + + [y]. ⟨⟨ste⟩⟩ + .[t]. .. yu + ///b /// (bhi)[ksu]nınam atra vastuni .. ///c /// + .. naŁ ya .. ///

169

d /// vi .. .. + ///e /// .. ta + + + ///Ba /// .. + + + + ///b /// na + + + + ///c /// .. mad a[nt]. + ///d /// + .ani sa evam aha : ya[di] + ///e /// + + [bhaga]vaŁ [t](a)Ł bhi[ks](u)Ł pr[c](chati) ///

Or.15007/662Aa /// + + + .. .. ///b /// .. + + ///c /// ti .. [ba] .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. ( ) ///b /// .. .. bhakta ///c /// .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/663Aa /// .. .i [visv]. + ///b /// [rs]asahasr[a] + ///c /// + .. [ta]kam u .. ///d /// + + .. .. .. + ///

Ba /// + + .. + .. ///b /// + [d]dh. api .. ///c /// .. cyeta hi .i ///d /// .y. [m]. .. [s]. + ///

Or.15007/664Aa /// + + + .. ..b /// [s]m[i]Ł samac /// © utpa ..

Ba /// .. [k]. .. +b /// + [lipyate]c /// + .oktam o ///

Or.15007/665Aa /// m* ma ///b /// .. sy. ///

Ba /// .[r] hr ///b /// lam* ///

Or.15007/666Aw /// + + + .. .. ///x /// + .. sucı ///y /// .. va anu .. ///z /// .. sucı[gh]. + ///

B1 /// [k](a)tarat* .. ///2 /// [pr](a)janena .. ///3 /// + .[a] ida[m]. ///4 /// + + + .i .. ///

170


Or.15007/668Aa /// © ru .. ///

Ba /// .t. [g]. ///

Or.15007/669Aa /// + + .. .. + + + ///b /// + padya .. [v]. [d]. ///c /// .. samu[da]yaŁ k. ///

Ba /// [n]. [y]. [v]. [r]. .. + ///b /// .. [ta]Ł .. p[r]aja ..Ł ///c /// + .. + + + + ///

Or.15007/670Aa /// + .. + + ///b /// + ve sa .. ///c /// .. ksına + ///

Ba /// .. .. + ///b /// [©] mane ///c /// [l]. .[e] + ///



Or.15007/673Aa /// .. maya .. + ///b /// .a .. .. [s]. .. ///c /// .. [sutrodd]. .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. [tti] .. ///b /// .. .. [r]. .. .. ///c /// [rayitavyaŁ] + ///d /// + .i + + + ///



171

Or.15007/676Aa /// .. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///


Or.15007/678: Mahavadanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MAV(F) 68.14–72.5recto1 nam © cyutir devapu .. ///2 lu sampra[t]a[j]a[t]aŁ .[i] + ///3 kalena ka[l]. + + + ///4 dhatrı ap[t]amana + + + ///5 [na] kalaŁ samya[k su] + ///6 to ’nuprayac[cha]ti ta[m] (e) ///

verso (fol. 113)1 smad ida[m] ucyate © + ///2 ya y. r[th]a snapa + + ///3 bhi[r alaŁkrta] .. + + ///4 ..Ł mamadya .. + + + ///5 [dh]ar[m]a[ta] khalu sa[mp]r(a) + ///6 [t](a)þ samanvagataþ [ku] ///

r1: Cf. MAV(F) 68.14: (uddanam ©); beginning of the uddana is not extant; cf. SBV I 41.4: cyutir deva-putro ratanam astangaŁ srantavratamanasam* (MS fol. 362v2 astagaþ ® santavratamanasaþ); DAGfol. 95v2 (reading by T. Fukita): (a)staŁsaþ s[r]an[t]a(v)[r](atamanasam).

r2: Cf. MAV(F) 70.4f.: dharma(ta khalu saŁpra)tajataŁ Vipasyi(naŁ bodhisatvaŁ matapitarau dhatr)yaanuprayaccha(taþ).

r3: Cf. MAV(F) 70.5f.: (kalena) kalam udvartayitavyaþ kalena kalaŁ snapayitavyaþ kalena ka(laŁ bhoja-yitavyaþ).

r4: Cf. MAV(F) 70.7: (tam enaŁ dhatry ubhabhyaŁ panibhyaŁ prati)grhıtva; SBV I 48.25f.: tam enaŁdhatrı attamanattamana ubhabhyaŁ panibhyaŁ pratigrhya.

r5: Cf. MAV(F) 70.9: ka(lena kalaŁ samyak sukhena pariharati).r6: Cf. MAV(F) 70.10f.: (pitur Bandhumato ’nuprayaccha)t(i •) enaŁ (SBV I 48.30: tam enaŁ) Bandhuma

ra(ja grhıtva).v1: Cf. MAV(F) 70.12: tasmad ida(m ucyate) ©.v2: The Sanskrit text of MAV(F) is not extant; the first aksaras are incomprehensible.v3: Cf. MAV(F) 70.19: Æ ‰ ‡ ‰ ‰ bhir alankr ‰ Æ.v4: The Sanskrit text of MAV(F) is not extant.v5: Cf. MAV(F) 72.3: dharmata khalu saŁpratajataŁ Vipasy(inaŁ bodhisatvaŁ).v6: Cf. MAV(F) 72.4f.: (kascid bhavantaþ samanvagataþ) kumaro dva(tr)iŁ(sa)dbhir mahapurusalaksa-

nair.

Or.15007/679Aw /// [j]. .y. [n]t. [v]. [r]. .. ///x /// [g](r)amye virupa .. ///y /// [rv]a yadi vanta .. ///z /// .[o] brahmana[m] . ///

B1 /// .. pasci[mam* i] ///2 /// .. padesv api .. ///3 /// [s]ade tatra bhag(a) + ///SN V 2224 /// .[a]Ł + + .ı .. + + ///

Most probably not a sutra from the Samyuktagama; for texts quoting these Udanavarga verses see Chung2008, sutra 1240.

172

Aw: Cf. Uv 1.28a: jıryanti vai rajarathaþ sucitra; cf. the parallel in SN I 71.Ax: Cf. Uv 1.29ab: dhik tvam astu jare gramye virupakaranı hy asi; cf. the parallel in SN V 217.Ay: Cf. Uv 1.30d: vyadhir va yadi vantakaþ (©) 30; pada ab have a parallel in SN V 217.B1: Possibly the end of an uddana.B3: Restore at the beginning to sravastyam viharati purvarame mrgaramatuþ prasade? Cf. SN V 216.11f.

Or.15007/680: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 27.17d(?)–26Cd(?)Aa /// + [s](i)nam* + ///b /// [to] ’tra virajya ///c /// panke jara .. ///

Ba /// v[e]sina[m*] + ///b /// + sti dhruvasthi + ///c /// + [dg](a)va 24 .. ///

Aa: Cf. Uv 27.21d, 22Ad, 23d, 25d: na tu paragavesinam; the MSS AA and EH have a different sequenceof the verses 17–20, but the fragment at hand must have had another sequence.

Ab: Cf. Uv 27.17Ad, 19d, 22d, 22Bd, 24d, 26d: panðito ’tra virajyate ©.Ac: Cf. Uv 27.18d: yatha panke jaradgavaþ (©) 18; cf. Bc.Ba: Cf. Uv 27.21d, 22Ad, 23d, 25d, 26Ad [according to Uv(B)]: na tu paragavesinam.Bb: Cf. Uv 27.20d, 21d [according to Uv(B)], 24Ad, 26Ad, Cd: yasya nasti dhruvasthitiþ.Bc: Cf. Uv 27.18d: yatha panke jaradgavaþ (©) 18; cf. Ac.

Or.15007/681: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu AS.1–Concl.proserectoa /// (m)[ukh](a)[v](i) + ///b /// dasyama .. ///c /// [p](rat)[i](jñ)[aŁ] + ///

versoa /// [s]u[d]dh(a) [a](t)[r](a) ///b /// sta maya .. ///c /// + [s](t)a[s]. + ///

ra: Cf. PrMoSu AS.1: saŁm(u)kha(v)inayarhasya saŁmukhavinay(aŁ dasyamaþ 1).rb: Cf. PrMoSu AS.2: (smrti)vinaya(r)hasya (s)mrti(vinayaŁ dasyama)þ 2.rc: Cf. PrMoSu AS.4: pratijñavinayarhasya pratijñaŁ kara(yi)syama(þ) 4.va: Cf. PrMoSu AS.Concl.: (pari)suddha atrayusmanto yasmat tusnım evam evahaŁ dharayami.vb: At the beginning read and restore to uddistaŁ; cf. PrMoSu Concl.prose: udd(i)st(a)Ł mayayusmantaþ

pratimoksasutrasya nidanaŁ.vc: Cf. PrMoSu Concl.prose: uddistas triŁsa(n n)iþsargikaþ.


Or.15007/683: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 113a–119crecto1 [khajyanir a] .. .. .. .. .a ///2 [ddhita]rtha .. .. .. ///3 [4] kadannany a[p]i ///4 [n](ta)[kes](v) a[pi 1]15 .. ///

verso (fol. ..)1 .. .. [t]. .. .. [100] .. + ///2 .. .. [r](v)[air hi svai] .. ///3 (c)[oditas tva](Ł) [prati] ///4 [karaparo janaþ apak](a) ///

r1: Cf. PPU 113ab: khedaþ samasukhajyanir asajjanasamagamaþ.

173

r2: Cf. PPU 114a: jagaddhitarthaŁ ghatase.r3: Cf. PPU 115a: kadannany api bhuktani.r4: Cf. PPU 115d: suptaŁ gokantakesv api © 115.v1: Cf. PPU 116d: prabhunapi sata tvaya © 116.v2: Cf. PPU 117cd: vaktavya iva sarvair hi svairaŁ svarthe niyujyase © 117.v3: Cf. PPU 118c: coditaþ svaŁ (v.l. tvaŁ) pratipadaŁ.v4: Cf. PPU 119bc: upakaraparo janaþ ® apakarapare ’pi tvam.

Or.15007/684Aa /// + .v. + ///b /// .. laŁ [n]. ///

Ba /// [n]usu .. ///b /// .. .i [l]. ///

Or.15007/685Aa /// + + + .. .. ///b /// .r. .. [l]. ka .. ///c /// .i .. .. ///d /// .. .. + ///

Ba /// [b].Ł .. .. .. ///b /// .. [s]. pi si[t]. + ///c /// + + + .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/686rectoa riva[s]. ///b na ma[t]. ///c .. + + ///

verso (fol. 116)a .. + .. ///b n aha .. ///c .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/687Aa /// .. + ///b /// .[a n]. ///

Ba /// .. ///

Or.15007/688: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 24.20Eb–26a; Skt./Toch. bilingualrectoa /// + + + [jı]ta bhoja[n](a) + + ///b /// + Tocharian 20 mase ma[s]e [sa] ///c /// [s]adasya • Tocharian ///d /// .[e] + + + + + + + + ///

versoa /// [rgh](a)ti soðas[ım*] Tocharian ///b /// + Tocharian • na tan [m]aitra ///c /// + + [n](a) • Tocharian + + ///

For the Tocharian text see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume.ra: Cf. Uv 24.20Eb: (yo hi bhuñjıta bhojanam).

174

rb: For the verse number 21 in Uv the manuscript EN25 has (20); cf. Uv 24.21a: mase mase sahasrena.rc: Cf. Uv 24.21c: na tad buddhe prasadasya.va: Cf. Uv 24.24d: kalam arghati soðasım (©) 24.vb: Cf. Uv 24.25c: (na taŁ) m(ai)trasya cittasya.vc: Cf. Uv 24.26a: mase mase sahasrena.

Or.15007/689: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 119c–133arectou /// [p](a)[k]. [r]. + ///v /// [nve]sa[na] + ///w /// [1]21 a[kro] ///x /// [ka]lapra[h](a) ///y /// .. danyatam* ///z /// + [mal]e .. ///

verso1 /// + .. [100] .. ///2 /// thadyapi .. ///3 /// [n](a) na vya[y](a) ///4 /// ca • vi[n]e + ///5 /// ni ma[h]i + ///6 /// va[l]a .. + ///

ru: Cf. PPU 119c: apakarapare ’pi tvam.rv: Cf. PPU 120d: gunanvesanatatparaþ © 120.rw: Cf. PPU 122a: akrostaro jitaþ ksantya.rx: Cf. PPU 123a: anadikalaprahata.ry: Cf. PPU 124b: kadaryas ca vadanyatam.rz: Cf. PPU 125cd: ksamitvaŁ cangulımale kaŁ na vismayam anayet © 125.v2: Cf. PPU 128a: purvaŁ danakathadyabhis.v3: Cf. PPU 129b: yena na vyayataŁ tava.v4: Cf. PPU 130bc: vacaŁsi caritani ca ® vineyasayabhedena.v5: Cf. PPU 131d: hitani mahitani ca © 131.v6: Cf. PPU 133a: kevalatmavisuddhyaiva.

Or.15007/690: Mahallasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG(M) 40.13–18recto1 /// + .. nam ara(k)s. ///2 /// + pra[y]ukta va ///3 /// [kulapu]trasya .. ///4 /// [kt]a va karma[nta] + ///5 /// [t]i • uras taða + ///6 /// [t]a putrena [s]a + ///

verso1 /// [varn](aŁ) [bh]asa .. + ///2 /// ka[m]aheto .r. + ///3 /// (m) [ap]anna• pa .. ///4 /// + ka[m]a[n]idanaŁ ///5 /// + samavasa[r](a) ///6 /// + .. traikada [bhr](a) ///

r1: Cf. DAG(M) 40.13: sa tesam eva bhoganam adhiraksadhikaranahetos tıvram autsukyam apadyate.r2: Cf. DAG(M) 40.13: ku⟨pra⟩yukta va ka(rm)a(n)t(a)⟨þ⟩ pralujyerann.r3: Cf. DAG(M) 40.14: sacet tasya kulaputrasyaiveha.r4: Cf. DAG(M) 40.14: kuprayukta va karmantaÿ pra{ti}lujyante.r5: Cf. DAG(M) 40.14: sa tatonidanaŁ socati klamyati paridevate uras taðayati krandati sa⟨Ł⟩moham

apadyate.r6: Cf. DAG(M) 40.15: kamahetoý k(amanida)naŁ kamadhi(kara)naŁ mata putrena sardhaŁ vivadate.v1: Cf. DAG(M) 40.15: mata putrasyavarnaŁ bhasate.v2: Cf. DAG(M) 40.16: punar aparaŁ brahmana kamahetoý kamanidanaŁ kamadhikaranaŁ ksatriya⟨þ⟩

175

ksatriyaiþ sardhaŁ vivadante.v3: Cf. DAG(M) 40.16: (t)e ⟨vi⟩grhıta vi(vadam) apa(nn)a⟨þ⟩ paninapi praharanti.v4: Cf. DAG(M) 40.17: punar apara(Ł) brah(mana) kamahetoý kamanidanaŁ kamadhikaranaŁ rajano

’saŁtustaþ.v5: Cf. DAG(M) 40.17: ubhayato vyuhakani saŁgramanıkani samavasaranti.v6: Cf. DAG(M) 40.18: te tatraiva bhrantena hastina sardhaŁ samagacchanti; cf. also DAG(M) 40.20:

te tatraikada.

Or.15007/691: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu SA.Intro.–4recto1 [k]sasutrodde[s](a) + ///2 t saŁghavasesa ///3 [c]attena matr ///4 [h](a)stagraha ///5 + [ng](a)jatas[y]am[r] ///

verso1 + puna[r] bh(i)k[sur u] .. ///2 [a]bhaseta pa ///3 yathapi ta ///4 yaþ punar bhi ( ) ///5 [sy]antike a + + + ///

r1: Cf. PrMoSu SA.Intro: trayodasa saŁghavasesa dharma anvardhamasaŁ pratimoksasutroddesam aga-cchanti.

r2: Cf. PrMoSu SA.1: saŁcintya sukravisargo ’nyatra svapnantarat saŁghavasesaþ 1.r3: Cf. PrMoSu SA.2: yaþ punar bhiksur udırnaviparinatena cittena matrgramena sardhaŁ kayasaŁ-

sargaŁ samapadyeta.r4: Cf. PrMoSu SA.2: hastagrahanaŁ va venıgrahanaŁ va.r5: Cf. PrMoSu SA.2: anyatamanyatamasya vangajatasyamarsanaŁ (v.l. °mrs°) paramarsanaŁ va

saŁghavasesaþ 2.v1: Cf. PrMoSu SA.3: yaþ punar bhiksur udırnaviparinatena cittena.v2: Cf. PrMoSu SA.3: matrgramaŁ dusthulaya vaca abhaseta papikaya asabhyaya maithunopasaŁhitaya.v3: Cf. PrMoSu SA.3: yathapi tad yuva yuvatım iti saŁghavasesaþ 3.v4: Cf. PrMoSu SA.4: yaþ punar bhiksur udırnaviparinatena cittena.v5: Cf. PrMoSu SA.4: matrgramasyantike atmanaþ kayaparicaryaya varnaŁ bhaseta.

Or.15007/692: Yoga manual, cf. YL 158v5–159v3recto1 /// + + + [h]. [sya] .. + + ///2 /// .. n[i v]aco ra[n]ð. + + ///3 /// .. ryaŁta janma ///4 /// .. avatrapyaŁ ///5 /// + [ca]ritakrıðabhi[r]. ///6 /// + .. r a[dh]va[n]i avabha ///

verso1 /// + [bh](a)gav[aŁ]s ceh[i]bki[ksu] ///2 /// + [s] t(i)sthaŁti balac[ar]i + ///3 /// + klesavaba ///4 /// .. dhirupam utpa ///5 /// + [þ] sa cakasa .[i] + + ///6 /// + +[Ł bh](a)va[t]i + + + + ///

r1: The corresponding Sanskrit text was not accessible in YL 158v5: balacari⟨ta⟩ratyupeks⟨a⟩ kata(ra® tatrasyatıtajanmaparaŁparabhimu)khı bhavati; possibly restore to ihasya atıta°?

r2: The corresponding Sanskrit text is not fully extant in YL 158v6; restore at the beginning to °janmaniwhich could correspond to anyajanmani; the following ca in YL is, however, clearly distinguishablefrom va in the manuscript: (ihajanman)[i] maithunayuddhakarananirıksanabhirataþ anyajanmani ca ++ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + l. + [na] vais[v]abhutena.

r3: Cf. YL 159r1: evam anaŁtaparyaŁtaŁ janmaparaŁparam apayesv aksipta(Ł) pasyati.

176

r4: Cf. YL 159r2: hrı⟨þ⟩ klesebhyo lajjati avatrapyaŁ duscaritebhyaþ.r5: Cf. YL 159r3: tato ’sya balacaritakrıða + + (satvasamudram abhimukhı bhavati).r6: Cf. YL 159r4: (ta)[t]o bhagav⟨a⟩n utpadyate taŁniþsrtais calok[ai](þ sat)[v](a) av(a)[bh](asi)-

[t](a)[þ] .r .[v]..v1: Cf. YL 159r5: bhagavaŁs caihibkiksukaya pravrajayati.v2: Cf. YL 159r5f.: [t]a (note 12: Lies: te) [pun]a⟨þ⟩ (r6) satva⟨þ⟩ pary(aŁ)k(e)n(a) n(i)[s](a)[n]n[a

u]p[e]ks(a)kas tisthaŁti ® balacaritaradhy(u)pek(s)a (note 16: Lies: °raty(u)pek(s)a).v3: Cf. YL 159v1: karmaklesavabaddhaŁ bhramaŁtam.v4: Cf. YL 159v1f.: (tataþ siŁhasanadhi)r⟨u⟩ðha astau buddhapratimaþ aryastaŁga[s]ya (ma(v2)rgasya-

dhipati)[ru]pam utpadya⟨n⟩te.v5: Cf. YL 159v2f.: [v]i(cak)rı (bhavati ca dvada)s(aŁ)ga(Ł) pratıtyasamutpada[cakr](am a)[k](a(v3)sa-

nibhaiþ) [ku]tagarai⟨r a⟩vastabhya{Ł}te.v6: Cf. YL 159v3: /// haŁ casya tasmiŁ samaye {®} cittaŁ bhavati.

Or.15007/693 + Or.15009/91 (H.149.92; here in italics): Sangıtisutra of theDırghagama, cf. Sang VI.14–24arecto1 .. .. suma[n]a bhavati na [du] + + + ///2 ya dhatavaþ katame sat* [y](a) [a] + + ///3 ttare [• s]að vivadamulani ka[t](a)[ma] + ///4 ti [n]a [pu]jayati sa sastaram a[s](atk)[u] ///5 [t]adrupam utpadayati kalaha[bh](a) + ///6 taya [duþ]kh[a]ya devamanusyanam e ///7 r avivad[am]an[ai]s tıvras cchandas ca vya .. + ///8 y[uyaŁ] + (v)adamulaŁ saty adhyat[m]. + + ///verso (fol. 3[8])1 [y](o)[g](a) + [r](a)nıyaþ evaŁ vas ta[d] v[i] + ///2 navatra[pı] • svayaŁdrstiparama(r)s[i] + ///3 yaka[r]ma pratyupasthitaŁ bhavisyati sa ///4 yo di[v]y[aŁ] srotraŁ cetaþparyayaþ pu[r](v)e ///5 tma[s](a)Łj[ñ]a ahare pratikulasaŁ[jñ]a + ///6 ganu[s]mrtir devatanusmrti[þ] s. + ///7 veksa sabdaveksa gaŁndhave .. + + + ///8 [su]k(l)aŁ dha[r]m[a]n abhijaya[t](e) + + + ///

The fragment Or.15009/91 was first ed. in DA(UH) No. 144 and again in BLSF II.r1: Cf. Sang VI.14(2): manasa dharman vijñaya naiva s(u)mana bhava(ti) na durmana upeksa(ko) viharati.r2: Cf. Sang VI.16: (sa)n niþsaranıya dhatavaþ ® katame sat* ® (iha)yusmant(o bhiksur evaŁ vaden); the

corresponding text in Daso VI.7(1a) has been restored too: (ihayusmanto bhiksur evaŁ vadet*); in thefragment at hand restore at the end to ya ayusmanto; cf., e.g., Daso VI.7(1c–2a) cetaþsa(madhiþ) ® (2a)(i)ha ya ayusmanta (MS reads cetaþ[s](ama)[dhiþ] ya ayusmaŁta and Daso VI.7(3a) (i)ha ya evaŁvadet (MS ya evaŁ vaden).

r3: Cf. Sang VI.16f.: purvavad yatha dasottare ® (17) sað vivadamu(lani ® ka)tamani sat*.r4: Cf. Sang VI.17(1a): sa sastaraŁ na satkaroti na gurukaroti na (m)anayati na puj(a)y(ati ®) sa sastaram

asatku(rva)n agurukurvan.r5: Cf. Sang VI.17(1a): (yo) s(ra)man(ye) anave(kso) sa saŁghe tadrup(a)Ł ... (janayati kalahabhanðana)-

177

vigrahavivada(Ł).r6: Cf. Sang VI.17(1a–b): (sa bhavisyati bahujananarthaya bahujanahita)ya bahujanaduþ(khay)a-

na(rthaya)h(i)t(a)ya duþkhaya deva(manusyanam*) (1b) (ata evaŁrupaŁ yuyaŁ vi)vadamulaŁ saty; cf.,e.g., Adhik-v 72.14f.: .... duþkhaya devamanusyanam; evaŁrupaŁ ⟨sa⟩ced yuyaŁ.

r7: Cf. Sang VI.17(1b): (tatas sahi)t(aiþ) (Sang (saŁhi)t(aiþ); cf. SWTF s.v. sahita) samagraiþ saŁm(o-da)manair a(vivada)manas (MS °man[aiþ]s) t(ı)vras cotsa(hanı co)tsu(ðhi)s caprativanis ca; correctto avivadamanais tıvras chandas ca vyayamas cotsahas cotsuðhis caprativanis ca; cf. SWTF s.vv.avavidamana, utsa(hani?), utsuðhi, vyayama; cf., e.g., Adhik-v 72.21–23: tatra vaþ sahitaiþ samagraiþsaŁmodamanair avivadamanais tıvrachando vıryaŁ vyayama utsaha utsuðhir aprativanismrtya saŁpra-janye yogaþ karanıya.

r8: Cf. Sang VI.17(1c): (a)ta evaŁrupaŁ yuy(aŁ) vivadamulaŁ saty a(dhyatmaŁ) (MS a°; cf. SWTF s.v.adhyatmam) va bahirdha va.

v1: Cf. Sang VI.17(1c): apramadena ca yog(aþ) karanıyaþ ® ........... (ma)hatım aya(t)y(aŁ notpat)sy(a)t(e);restore at the end of line v1 to vivadamulaŁ; cf., e.g., Adhik-v 72.24–73.1: evaŁ vas tad vivadamulaŁsamyaksusamavahitam ayatyaŁ notpatsyate.

v2: Cf. Sang VI.17(2–6): yatha kro(dhano bhavaty upana)hı ® evaŁ mr(a)ksı pradası ® ırsyako matsarı ®satho mayavı ® (mithyadrsti) ... (svayaŁdrstiparamarsy) a(sama)ñjasagrahı; Sang MS 74.4: sathomayavı ahrı ///; restore to mayavı ahrıman anavatrapı; cf., e.g., Pell.Skt. bleu 22 Bg: (mat)[s](a)rısatho mayavı ahrıman anavatrapı papec[ch]o (m)i[th](y)a(dr)[s](t)i + + + ///; Adhik-v 73.1–5: yathakrodhana upanahı mraksaþ pradasi ırsyako matsarı satho mayavı ahrıyamano ’napatrapı papeccho mi-thyadrstikaþ; punar aparam ihaikaþ svayaŁ drstiparamarsı bhavaty asamañjasagrahı duspratiniþsarga-mantrı.

v3: Cf. Sang VI.18: maitra(Ł) me kayak(arma) pratyupasthitaŁ bha(v)isyati sastur anti(ke vijñanañ ca sa-brahmacarinaŁ).

v4: Cf. Sang VI.19: rddhivisaya (MS °yo) (divyaŁ srotraŁ cetaþ)paryayaþ purvanivasa (MS purve°; cf.SWTF s.v. purvenivasa) cyuty(u)pa(pada asravaksa)yaþ.

v5: Cf. Sang VI.20: anityasaŁjñanitye duþkhasaŁjña duþkh(e ’natmasaŁjña ahare pratikulasaŁjña sarva-loke ’nabhiratasaŁjña mara)nasaŁjña.

v6: Cf. Sang VI.21f.: (t)y(agan)u(s)mr(tir) d(e)vat(an)us(m)r(tiþ ®) (22) (sað anuttaryani).v7: Cf. Sang VI.23: rupa(v)e(ksa) sabdaveksa gandhaveksa rasa(v)e(ksa sprastavya)v(e)ksa dha(r)m(a)-

veksa.v8: Cf. Sang VI.24a: krsnabhijatı(ya)þ pudgalaþ suklan dharman abhijayate.

Or.15007/694: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.46–57recto1 /// + + + + + [4]6 dvi + + + ///2 /// + + + + [ptamana bhi]k[s]o + + ///3 /// + + + [punar bhi]ksur bhi[kso] + + ///4 /// + + [yis]yami pranıtaŁ [kh](a) + ///5 /// [ka]kino me [spa]rso bhavati • .. ///6 /// [pr](e)ksı a[bhy]ava[ka](se jy)[ot]isaþ tr ///7 /// datva [ta]ta + + + + .. .. .. .. .. ///verso1 /// vaŁ va[d]et ta .. + + + [v](a)[t](o) .. .. ///2 /// [h](a)Ł bhagavato dha(r)[m](aŁ de)sitam aja ///3 /// .. ti [na] ca pu[n](a)r bhagavan e(va)Ł ///

178

4 /// + [n](n) idam e[vaŁ]rupaŁ papa[k](a)Ł + ///5 /// + (s)[a]si[ta]vyas tas[y](a) + + ///6 /// + + (th)[a]v[a]di[n]aŁ pu[dg](a) + + ///7 /// + + + vadet tatha + + + ///

r1: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.47: dviratraparamaŁ ced bhiksuþ senayaŁ vasaty.r2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.48: bhiksur abhisaktaþ kupitas canðıbhuto ’napta(ma)na bhiksoþ praharaŁ dadyat.r3: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.50: (yaþ) punar bhiksur bhiksor j(a)naŁ.r4: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.51: tatra te dapayisyami pranıtaŁ khadanıyabhojanıyaŁ.r5: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.51: ekakino me phasaŁ (v.l. (spa)r[sa]Ł; PrMoSu(B) Pay.51: ekakina eva me sparso

bhavati) katha va nisadya va.r6: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.52: yaþ punar bhiksur aglano vitapanapreksı abhyavakase jyotiþ samindhyat (v.l.

jyotisaþ trnaŁ va kasthaŁ va ...r7: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.54: cchandaŁ dat(t)va tataþ pascat ksepadharmam apadyeta patayantika (5)4.v1: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: yaþ punar bhiksur evaŁ vadet tathahaŁ bhagavato dharma(Ł) desitam ajanami.v2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: tathahaŁ bhagavato dharmaŁ desitam ajanami.v3: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: na sadhu bhagavato ’bhyakhyanaŁ bhavati na ca punar bhagavan evaŁ vaded.v4: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: niþsrja tvam ayusmann idam evaŁrupaŁ papakaŁ drstigatam.v5: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: dvir api trir api samanusasitavyas tasya vastunaþ pratiniþsargaya.v6: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.56: yaþ punar bhiksur janaŁs tathavadinaŁ pudgalam.v7: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.57: sramanoddesas ced evaŁ vadet tathahaŁ bhagavato dharmaŁ desitam ajanami.

Or.15007/695A1 /// .. .. .. .. [t]. .. .. .. .. [jñ]. .. .. ///2 /// .. .. .. [vardhayati dyu]tiŁ .. .. + ///3 /// [la] .. .. (s)[ivayant]e ’vasyaŁ m](u)[nı](nd)[r](a) ///4 /// + .. .. + + .. [4] .. .. .. .. .[e] + ///Bx /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + ///y /// .. .. .. .. .. [ha ya] .. .. .. .. .. + ///z /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///

A2–3: Cf. SRKK–87: prathayati yaso dhatte sreyo vivardhayati dyutiŁ harati duritaŁ sarvaŁ sarvaŁhy aratim apahate / sugatiniyataŁ loke nÞnaŁ karoti ca saŁtatiŁ phalati ca sivayante ’vasyaŁmunındranamaskriya.

Or.15007/696: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 23.10a–14drectox /// + + + [n](a) [b](ah)u[n]. .. .. .. ///y /// .. [tma]no natha[þ] ko nu natha[þ] ///z /// + + (h)[a] .. + .. .. [k]o ///verso1 /// + .v. .. .. + [n](a)[th]. .. + + ///2 /// .. [3 a]tma tv ihatmano na[th](aþ) ///

179

3 /// + + + [p](a)n(ð)i .. .. + .. + + ///

rx: Cf. Uv 23.10ab: atmano ’rthaŁ pararthena bah(u)napi na hap(ay)et.ry: Cf. Uv 23.11ab: atma tv ihatmano (nathaþ ko nu na)tha(þ par)o bh(avet).rz: Cf. Uv 23.12ab: atma tv ihatmano nathaþ ko nu natha(þ) paro bhavet.v1: Cf. Uv 23.13a: atma tv ihatmano nathaþ.v2: Cf. Uv 23.14a: atma tv ihatmano nathaþ.v3: Cf. Uv 23.14d: yaso labhati panðitaþ (©) 14.

Or.15007/697Aa /// [t]. ni ///b /// ksur bu ///c /// [t]. gu + ///

Ba /// [p]r. [v]. ///b /// n[i]rhr ///c /// ..Ł .. ///

Or.15007/698: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 9.16c–10.3arecto1 /// + [n]atha .. [th]. .[u] ///2 /// [p](i) [1]7 prati[ve] + ///3 /// dgataŁ ka ///4 /// [ri]na • ta ///5 /// [pata]ndhakara[p](a) ///6 /// van* 22 an[a] ///

verso1 /// .. ti[t]a puspake .. ///2 /// (m)[a]rge [tu] jito dha[t](u) ///3 /// + [n](a) tvacchura ///4 /// + .. stotr[e] ///5 /// [yo] ’pi tray[o lo] .. ///6 /// .. s[y]opa[ry] (u) .. .. ///

r1: Cf. VAV 9.16cd: j(i)gha(Ł)susv api te natha yatharupo hitasa[yaþ] © 1(6).r2: Cf. VAV 9.17d–18a: sreyaso dvisatam api © 17 prativetsya⟨n⟩ti ye ke cid.r3: Cf. VAV 9.19b: tvadgataŁ karunasa[ya](m).r4: Cf. VAV 9.20bc: (sphu)ta marena vairina ® tasmad atma ‡ ‰ ‰ ×.r5: Cf. VAV 9.21cd: mahaprapa(ta)[ndha]karaparidahanubha[vi]na⟨þ⟩ © 21.r6: Cf. VAV 9.22d–22a: vyasanaprabha(v)an bhavan © 22 anagamyapi [tu] dhyanaŁ.v1: Cf. VAV 9.24b: pati(taþ pus)[p](a)ketavaþ.v2: Cf. VAV 9.25cd: bodhyanantarya[ma](rgena) jito dhatu[tr](a)yesvaraþ © 25.v3: Cf. VAV 9.27a: na tvacch[u]rataro ’sty anyo.v4: Cf. VAV 9.col.: varnarhavarne buddhasto[tre] pratikarastavo nama navamaþ paricchedaþ.v5: Cf. VAV 10.1c: satrayo ’pi trayo loka.v6: Cf. VAV 10.3a: kasyopary uttaras tisthet.

Or.15007/699: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 20.19d–21.12brectoa /// [t* 1]9 .. ///b /// + [p]apa[ja] ///

versoa /// + [m](a)dha[[ri] ///b /// [ha]r[s]u vi[h](a) ///

ra: Cf. Uv 20.19d–20a: satyena tv anrtaŁ jayet (©) 19 akruddhasya kutaþ krodho.rb: Cf. Uv 20.21c: sada papajane krodhas.va: Cf. Uv 21.10d: sarırantimadharinam (©) 10.

180

vb: Cf. Uv 21.12b: vyaharsu viharanti ca.

Or.15007/700Aa /// + + + + .. ///b /// .. .. saya[vy]. ///c /// + + [mati]r na[n]. ///d /// + + .. .. .. + ///

Ba /// + .. .. .. ///b /// + [cit*] tvadv. ///c /// tatha yath[a] ///d /// + + .. .. ///


Or.15007/702; two small fragments; script is almost completely rubbed off

Or.15007/703: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 13.4a–8brectoy /// [janı]yu(r) [g](r) ///z /// [h](i) labho + ///

verso1 /// .. vyayame ///2 /// (n)[y]es[a]Ł spr[h](a) ///

ry: Cf. Uv 13.4ab: mam eva nityaŁ janıyur grhı pravrajitas tatha.rz: Cf. Uv 13.5c: anya hi labhopanisad.v1: Cf. Uv 13.7a: na vyayameta sarvatra.v2: Cf. Uv 13.8b: nanyesaŁ sprhako bhavet.

Or.15007/704; presumably left margin without script

Or.15007/705: Atanatikasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. AtanSu 41–49Aa /// + [r v]a [dev](a) + ///b /// (r)[a]ja kube[ra] ///c /// .. tra ekana + ///

Ba /// + namas te pu(r)[u] ///b /// .. ndatha na[y](a) ///c /// + (bh)ipa[l](a) + ///

The preserved text of the fragment at hand is not sufficient to decide which is the recto or verso and ontop of that the preserved text of B is from repeated passages.Aa: Cf. AtanSu 47.27f. (cf. additional frg. SHT I 792v3): surabhiþ pusparasir va [d]e[v](anaŁ); cf.

DAG 349v8: devanaŁ tu sudha yatha (reading by L. Sander).Ab: Cf. AtanSu 49.3f. (cf. additional frg. SHT I 792v4): yaksanam adhipati raja kubera (iti nama) saþ.Ac: Cf. AtanSu 49.9f. (cf. additional frg. SHT I 792v5): (tasyaiva baha)va⟨þ⟩ putra ekanama [i]ti

srutaþ.Ba: Cf. AtanSu 41.17f., 43.24f., 45.27f., 49.17f.: namas te purusajanya namas te purusottama.Bb: Cf. AtanSu 41.23, 43.30, 47.7, 49.23: jinaŁ vandatha nayakaŁ.

181

Bc: Cf. AtanSu 43.2, 45.1, 47.13, 49.29: taŁ disam abhipalayati.

Or.15007/706Aa /// .u[n]i [p]r. ///b /// .. [n]aŁ .. ///

Ba /// + dha(r)[m]. + ///b /// [s](a)kyama[ha] ///


Or.15007/708Aa /// + .. + + + ///b /// na niya + ///c /// .. .. [v]. .. ///

Ba /// .. sth[a]nð. .. ///b /// [tv]a [kr]. [m]. + ///

Or.15007/709; script is almost completely rubbed off or blank

Or.15007/710Aa /// + ma .. ///b /// labha[te] ///c /// pa[y]. .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. + ///b /// [ro]dha[ni] .. ///c /// .. j[ñ]aya .. ///d /// + + .ı[ry]. ///

Or.15007/711: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 31.17a–25drecto1 /// [ga]ra[Ł s]uccha[n]na[Ł vr] ///2 /// + + yatha h[y] a + ///3 /// + + [so n]a vya + ///4 /// + + + [vaŁ s](u) + ///

versow /// + + .. [dam*] ///x /// + + [sa hi pr](a) ///y /// + + gamin[ı] • ///z /// [ky]am ajñatuŁ .. ///

r1: Cf. Uv 31.17ab: yatha hy agaraŁ succhannaŁ vrstir na vyatibhindati.r2: Cf. Uv 31.18a: yatha hy agaraŁ succhannaŁ.r3: Cf. Uv 31.18d: dveso na vyatibhindati (©) 18.r4: Cf. Uv 31.19c: evaŁ subhavitaŁ cittaŁ.vw: Cf. Uv 31.23f: cakraŁ va vahataþ padam (©) 23.vx: Cf. Uv 31.24c: manasa hi prasannena.vy: Cf. Uv 31.24f: cchay(a) va hy anugaminı (©) 24.vz: Cf. Uv 31.25d: dharmo hi sakyam ajñatuŁ saŁrambhabahulena va (©) 25.

182


Or.15007/713Aa /// .. [r]yapra .. ///b /// + rma va .. ///

Ba /// .. na pra .. ///b /// .. [n]uta .. ///


Or.15007/715Aa /// .. [t]. .. [dh]. ///b /// [bhi]ksu[þ a] ///c /// [p](i) tr[r a]pi ///

Ba /// .. [saŁghe] .. ///b /// .. sama .. ///c /// .. .. .. .. ///


Or.15007/717: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 23.25d–24.15drectoa /// [t p](ra)mucyat[e] .. ///b /// + + [th](a)[s](a)[t](a)[Ł] ///

versoa /// + + + [d](a)[m]* ///b /// (h)[y] (a)mrtaŁ pa[d](a) ///

ra: Cf. Uv 23.25d: sarvad(uþkhat pramucyate ©) 25.rb: Cf. Uv 24.1a: yac ca gathasataŁ bhased.va: Cf. Uv 24.14b: apasyann uttamaŁ padam or 14d: pasyato hy uttamaŁ padam (©) 14.vb: Cf. Uv 25.15d: pasyato hy amrtaŁ padam (©) 15.

Or.15007/718: Karmavacana text, cf. KaVa 84recto1 /// .. .. .. [t]. .. .. .. .. .. ..2 /// .. .. .. [n]. .. tu guruvataŁ3 /// [sman n]. .. [n]. .. .. [tara] .iya4 /// + .. ptasya bhikso prava ..

verso1 /// + [dr]st(e)na srutena parisa(n)k[a]2 /// + [d]aya [janaŁ] pasyaŁ apattiŁ3 /// .. sau .. [ll]. © ©

r4: At the beginning presumably remnants of a proper name (guptasya); at the end restore to pravarana.v1–2: Cf., e.g., KaVa 84: samanvaharatv ayusman ® adya saŁghasya pravarana ® mamapy adya pravarana

® ahaŁ itthaŁnama bhiksur bhadanta saŁghaŁ pravarayami drstena srutena parisankaya ® avavadatumaŁ saŁgho ’nukampam upadaya ® pasyann (KaVa MSS 64.4 and 65.3: janan pasyann) apattiŁyathadharmaŁ pratikarisyami ® evaŁ dvir api trir api.

183

v3: Possibly remnants of Tocharian text, see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume.

Or.15007/719: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 34b–40drecto1 vart[i]nam* anu[tt](a) + ///2 lavanambhasa • ///3 sthairyaŁ bhavati [pa] + ///4 [n]atimiraghna[s](ya) + ///

verso (fol. 6)1 natvam ivaya[n]t[i] + ///2 nena sarvaŁ vya[kh](ya) ///3 svinaþ 39 yas[yai] ///4 te tasya ca tvaya [40] + ///

r1: Cf. PPU 34bc: dhruvanam anivartinam ® anuttaranaŁ ka tarhi.r2: Cf. PPU 35b: gambhıryaŁ lavanambhasaþ.r3: Cf. PPU 36b: sthairyaŁ bhavati parthivam.r4: Cf. PPU 37a: ajñanatimiraghnasya.v1: Cf. PPU 38a: malinatvam ivayanti.v2: Cf. PPU 39a: anena sarvaŁ vyakhyataŁ.v3: Cf. PPU 39d–40a: lokadharmas tapasvinaþ © 39 yasyaiva dharmaratnasya.v4: Cf. PPU 40d: samyaŁ te tasya ca tvaya © 40.

Or.15007/720: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu NP.8–9rectow /// + + + (c)[ch]a[d](a) + ///x /// .. [vi]kalpa + ///y /// [s]adhu puna[s t]va ///z /// + tayitva cı[v](a) ///

verso1 /// .. bhat[e] abhi[ni] ///2 /// [gr]hapatı[bhy](a)Ł + ///3 /// .. [s]k[r]ta[n]i + ///4 /// + + + [tay](i) + ///

rw: Cf. PrMoSu NP.8: evaŁnamanaŁ bhiksum acchadayisyamıti.rx: Cf. PrMoSu NP.8: kaŁcid eva v(i)k(a)lp(am a)padyann evaŁ vaded; the gap between line x and y is

not sufficient for the expected text; in the fragment at hand the next sentence is missing as in the MSAW (cf. PrMoSu NP.8, note 64).

ry: Cf. PrMoSu NP.8: sadhv ayusmaŁs (cf. note 68: “So GA. AW: sadhu punas=tvam=ayusmaŁgrhapate.”).

rz: Cf. PrMoSu NP.8: evaŁrupam evaŁrupaŁ cıvaraŁ cetayitva cıvarena ma(m a)cchadayeti.v1: Cf. PrMoSu NP.8: kalyanakamatam upadaya abhinispanne cıvare (cf. note 72: “AW fügt vor ‘abhi-

nispanne cı°’ ein: cıvaraŁ bhiksuþ pratilabhat(e); vgl. GB: ///[labha]te.”) niþsargika patayantika 8.v2: Cf. PrMoSu NP.9: bhiksuŁ punar uddisya dvabhyam ajñatibhyaŁ grhapatibhyaŁ grhapatipatnıbhyaŁ

va.v3: Cf. PrMoSu NP.9: pratyekacıvaracetanakany upaskrtani syur.v4: Cf. PrMoSu NP.9: evaŁrupaŁ evaŁrupaŁ pratyekacıvaraŁ cetayitva.

Or.15007/721Aa /// + .. [s]. .. + ///b /// .. ktaŁ bhagava[n]. ///c /// .ika goma[y]. .. ///

Ba /// + + [s]tu .. + + ///b /// [ka]laha + + ///c /// .[i]t saced bhada[Ł]t. ///

184

d /// +Ł[t]i sa[yya] + ///e /// + .i [gu] + + ///

d /// pi tu sa yas te ///e /// + [n]ida[n](a)Ł .. ///

Or.15007/722: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 11.1a–14brecto1 /// + + (t)v (a)[v](a)[t](is)[th](a) + ///2 /// (p)[uj](a)yet* mat(a) + ///3 /// yaŁ kara[na] ///4 /// parakan[k]s(a) ///5 /// (p)[r]thvı satı satı • [mu] ///6 /// + .. bhavo ’sya [bhav](i) ///

verso1 /// + [m](ya) s[ik]sas[aus]tha ///2 /// [gandhya]m aghraya pu ///3 /// srutaþ [11] ///4 /// naya ta(t) [kr] ///5 /// + [y](a)[m avabha] .. ///6 /// + + .. .[a] .. + ///

r1: Cf. VAV 11.1a: [ya]thadhatv avatisthante.r2: Cf. VAV 11.2bc: kaþ prabhutaŁ na pujayet ® mata pravacanasyasya.r3: Cf. VAV 11.3cd: prabhuta pratibhatıyaŁ karananaŁ tava prabho © 3.r4: Cf. VAV 11.5ab: parakanksavighatarthaŁ.r5: Cf. VAV 11.6bc: evaŁ prthvı satı satı ® mukhe dasanasaŁbadhe.r6: Cf. VAV 11.7d: prabhavo ’sya bhavisyati © 7.v1: Cf. VAV 11.9ab: adhirajya(m ivakra)mya si[k]sas[au](stha)vasaŁpadaþ.v2: Cf. VAV 11.10cd: yesaŁ saugandhyam aghraya puspavadıti gıyase © 10.v3: Cf. VAV 11.11d: madhuvadıti visrutaþ © 11.v4: Cf. VAV 11.13a: anaya tat krtaŁ sadhvya.v5: Cf. VAV 11.14b: loko ’yam avabhasate.

Or.15007/723Aa /// sarva [bha] ///

Ba /// [m]. si .. ///

Or.15007/724: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Sai.A.10–B.4(?)rectow /// + + .. [syam]. [i] ///x /// .. m[il](i)[maŁ] cıvaraŁ ni ///y /// [va]sayisya[m]i [iti] ///z /// + [ty] (u)t[kr]staŁ [cı] + + + + ///

verso1 /// .. k[ı]rnaŁ .. + + + ///2 /// [4] © suprati[c]ch(a)[nn](a) [a] ///3 /// + nisatsy[a]ma iti .. ///4 /// + + + + .. [m](a) [i] + ///

rw: Restore to: nivasayisyama iti siksa karanıya.rx: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.A.10: na milimaŁ cıvaraŁ nivasayisyama (ed. nivas°) iti si(ksa karanıya) 10.ry: Restore to: nivasayisyama iti siksa karanıya; for 1.sg. instead of 1.pl. cf., e.g., PrMoSu Sai.D1 (v.l.):

desayisyami.rz: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.A.13: natyutkrstaŁ cıvaraŁ pravarisyama iti siksa karanıya 13.v1: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.A.15: na vikırnaŁ cıvaraŁ pravarisyama iti siksa karan(ı)y(a) 15.v2: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.B.3–4: supraticchanna antargrhaŁ pra(veksya)ma i(ti siksa karanıya 3 su)prati(c)cha-

nna antargrhe nisatsyama iti siksa karanıya 4.v3: Restore to: nisatsyama iti siksa karanıya.

185

v4: Restore to: nisatsyama/praveksyama iti siksa karanıya.

Or.15007/725Aa /// + .. .[dh]. .. [s]. jñ[a] .. .th. .. .. ///b /// .. na gar.a .. .. .ai .. .. sca .. ///c /// + .. + + + + + + .. .[e] ///Ba /// + .[v]. .. + + + + + + .. .. + ///b /// .. ti © [saŁ](s)kr[ta dh](ar)[m]. .[u]sta .. ///c /// + .. .. .. [s](a)Łs[k](r)[ta dh](a) .. .. .. ///

Or.15007/726; blank

Or.15007/727; blank

Or.15007/728Aa /// .. [s]. ///

Ba /// .. tha .. ///

Or.15007/729Aa /// + viharaŁ[ti] .. ///b /// + .[e ca] marge .. ///c /// .anas [ch]. [v]i .. + ///

Ba /// .. na na .. + + ///b /// .. .. bhagava + ///c /// + .i yayai .. ///

Or.15007/730Aa .t. vi[r]. ///b stras [tv](a)Ł + ///c .. [n]. + ///

Ba rvaŁ [bh]. ///b rya k. ///c + .i ///

Or.15007/731Aa /// + + .. + ///b /// + [kala] .. ///

Ba /// .. .. [gau]rave ///b /// + .. sya .. ///

186

c /// [ye]yam* [a] /// c /// + .. + + ///

Or.15007/732: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 29.47a–57brectov /// + + + þ pra + + ///w /// + + (j)[ñ](aŁ) [s](ı)le[s]u + ///x /// [ev](aŁ) nindapra[s](a)[Ł] ///y /// .. tum a(r)[h](a)ti [9] ///

verso2 /// + [l](o)[k](a)[n](a)[y](i) .. ///3 /// [h](i) lokanayi .. ///4 /// + + (t)a hy ase + ///5 /// + + .. ra[g](aþ) + ///

rv: Cf. Uv 29.47a: yaŁ tu vijña(þ) prasaŁsanti.rw: Cf. Uv 29.48b: prajñaŁ sılesu saŁvrtam.rx: Cf. Uv 29.49c: evaŁ nindaprasaŁsabhir.ry: Cf. Uv 29.50d: kas taŁ ninditum arhati ®(®) 50 (MSS AD54, AM51, and CB100: 59).v2: Cf. Uv 29.53b: trsna nasti hi lokanayinı.v3: Cf. Uv 29.55b: trsna nasti hi loka(n)ayinı (MSS lokata°); in the fragment at hand verse 54 has been

placed after verse 48 such as the Uv MSS. DA56 and FB.v4: Cf. Uv 29.56b: tv adhyatmaŁ vinivartita hy asesam.v5: Cf. Uv 29.57b: madhye muñca bhavasya paragaþ.

Or.15007/733: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 25.7b–18drectov /// + .. (h)[y] u + + ///w /// + .. sangama ///x /// [hi saŁsprsta] ///y /// [te] mitra[Ł yad]r .. ///z /// .. veta pa[n](ð)i + ///

verso1 /// [s](a) tu dha(r)m(aŁ) .. ///2 /// 15 m[u]h[urt](a) ///3 /// (ry)[u](p)[as](a)te [na s](a) ///4 /// + [bu]ddhadesi[ta] ///5 /// + + + .. + + ///

rv: Cf. Uv 25.7b: yo naro hy upanahyate.rw: Cf. Uv 25.8d: sad evaŁ saŁgamat satam (©) 8.rx: Cf. Uv 25.10ab: saŁsevamanaþ papo hi saŁsprstaþ saŁsprset paran.ry: Cf. Uv 25.11ab: yadrsaŁ kurute mitraŁ yadrsaŁ copasevate.rz: Cf. Uv 25.12d: santaþ seveta panðitaþ (©) 12.v1: Cf. Uv 25.14c: sa (vai) (all MSS tu) dharmaŁ vij(ana)ti.v2: Cf. Uv 25.16a: muhurtam api saprajñaþ.v3: Cf. Uv 25.17b: panðitaŁ paryupasate ® na sa dharmaŁ vijanati.v4: Cf. Uv 25.18d: samyak(s)aŁbuddhadesitam (©) 18.

Or.15007/734: Mahavadanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MAV(F) 44.15–46.4rectow /// .[y]. .. + + ///x /// t* si[kh](i) + ///y /// .. driko [n](a) + ///z /// (k)[o ’bhut* as](m)a ///

verso1 /// [t](i) [saptama] .. ///2 /// .. [s]ti te[s]aŁ + ///3 /// .. .. [p]. + + ///

187

rx–z: Cf. MAV(F) 44.14–22: Vipasyinaþ samyaksaŁbuddhasya Asoko nama bhiksur u(pa)sthayako ’bhut*Sikhinaþ samyaksaŁbuddhasya Ksemakaro nama bhiksur upasthayako ’bhut* Visvabhujaþ samyaksaŁ-buddhasya Upasanto na(ma bhiksur upa)sthayako ’bhut* Krakasundasya samyaksaŁbuddhasyaBhadriko nama bhiksur upasthayako ’bhut* Kanakamuneþ samyaksaŁbuddhasya Svastiko namabhiksur upastha(yako) ’bhut* Kasyapasya samyaksaŁbuddhasya (Sa)rvamitro nama bhiksurupasthay(ak)o ’bhut* asmakam apy etarhi (Anand)o bhi(ksu)r (u)pas(th)ayakaþ iyam atra dharmatata(smad i)dam ucyate.

v1–3: Cf. MAV(F) 44.24–46.4: Asoka Ksemakaras ca Up(asa)ntas ca Bhadrikaþ Svastikaþ (Sa)rvamitrasca Anando bhavati (saptamaþ 1 bhi)ksava e(te) ma(ha)tmanaþ sarırant(i)madharinaþ vaiyyapatyakaraasaŁ cittanimittesu kovida 2 sarve kalasya kusala nimittaprativedhinaþ sarvesam asrava ksına nastitesaŁ punarbhavaþ 3 ®® Vipasyinaþ samyaksaŁbuddhasya SusaŁvrttaskandho nama putro ’bhut*sikhinaþ samyaksaŁbuddhasya Atulo nama putro ’bhut* Visvabhujaþ sa(mya)ksaŁbu(ddhasya) Supra-buddho nama putro ’bhut*.

Or.15007/735Aa /// .. .. + ///b /// .. yor a .. ///c /// .. va .. ///

Ba /// .. [n]. .. ///b /// .. sa [jñ]. ///c /// + .. .. ///




Or.15007/739: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.58–61rectoa /// [s]agatad va .. ///b /// .. hıta[vy]. + ///c /// .. + .. + + ///

versoa /// + + .. + + + ///b /// + .. vrsti .. ///c /// .. [g](a)taŁ prani[n]. ///

ra–b: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.58: yaþ punar bhiksu ratnaŁ va ratnasaŁmataŁ va svahastam udgrhnıyad udgraha-yed va anyatradhyaramagatad va adhyavasagatad va patayantika adhyaramagataŁ adhyavasagataŁratnaŁ va ratnasaŁmataŁ va evaŁcittenodgrhıtavyam udgrahayitavyaŁ va yasya bhavisyati sa enaŁharisyati iyaŁ tatra samıciþ 58.

vb: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.60: glanasamayaþ karmasamayo vatasamayo vrstisamayo ’dhvanamargasamayo ’yaŁtatra samayaþ 60.

vc: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.61: yaþ punar bhiksuþ saŁcintya tıryagyonigataŁ praninaŁ jıvitad vyaparopayetpatayantika 61.

188

Or.15007/740: Mahavadanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MAV(F) 132.9 or 10–134.19rectoa /// + + sa[ð](a) ///b /// þ evaŁ .. ///c /// [ta]d abha[v](a) ///d /// + [bhi]sa[m](a) ///e /// + [s](k)a[ra] .. ///

versoa /// (d)[uþ]kha[sk](a) ///b /// .. dataþ [s](r) ///c /// [sy](i)no ’bhu .. ///d /// [vi]suddha + ///e /// + k[i]Ł[pr](a) ///

ra: Cf. MAV(F) 132.9f.: (namarupe ’sati saðayatanaŁ na bhavati namarupanirodhat saðayatananirodhaþ).rb: Cf. MAV(F) 132.12f.: (tasya yoniso manasikurvata evaŁ yathabhutasyabhisamaya udapadi).rc: Cf. MAV(F) 132.15: (tasyaitad abhavat kasmiŁ nv asati vijñanaŁ na bhavati).rd: Cf. MAV(F) 132.16f.: (evaŁ yathabhutasyabhisamaya udapadi).re: Cf. MAV(F) 132.17f.: (saŁskarani)ro(dha)d vijñan(a)n(i)r(o)dhaþ.va: Cf. MAV(F) 134.3f.: evam asya kevalasya mahato duþkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavati.vb: Cf. MAV(F) 134.7: mahanusaŁsaŁ vadata srnudhvam*.vc: Cf. MAV(F) 134.11: Vipasyino ’bhun manasabhicintitam*.vd: Cf. MAV(F) 134.14f.: dhyayato Æ ‰ ‡ ‰ ry.m (u)dapadi jñanam*; DAG fol. 106r3: dhyayato [v]ai vi-

[s]u[d]dha[m] arya[m udap]. [di] (reading T. Fukita).ve: Cf. MAV(F) 134.19: (k)iŁprat(yaya kaþ punar asya h)e(tuþ).


Or.15007/742 + Or.15014/506 (here in italics): Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSuAniy.1–Concl.rectoa /// + + + [k]sur matrgramena sa[r]dh(a)b /// + sraddheyavacanopasikac /// kena va sa[Ł]ghavasesenad /// (bhy)[o] dharmebhyaþ11 anyatama[ny](a) +e /// + + yaŁtike[na] .. + + +versoa /// + + + + vaca[n](o) .. + + +b /// + [s](e)na va patayaŁ[tik](e) ..c /// (m)[a]nyatamena dharmena kara[y](i)d /// .. canopas[i]ka taŁ bhiksuŁ vae /// (dd)[istau] mayayusmaŁto dvau

ra–e: Cf. PrMoSu Aniy.1: yaþ punar bhiksur matrgramena sardham ekaikena rahasi praticchanne asanenisadyaŁ kalpayed alaŁ gama(n)ıyena taŁ ca sraddheyavacanopasika trayanaŁ dharmanam anyata-manyatamena dharmena vadet parajikena va saŁghavasesena va patayantikena va nisadyaŁ bhiksuþpratijanamanas trayanaŁ (MS OH trbhyo ///) dharmanam anyatamanyatamena dharmena karayita-vyaþ parajikena va saŁghavasesena va patayantikena va yena yena dharmena va sraddheyavacanopa-

11 Cf. PrMoSu Aniy.2 dvabhyaŁ dharmabhyam, v.l. for dvayor dharmayor.

189

sika taŁ bhiksuŁ vadet tena tena sa bhiksuþ k(a)rayitavyaþ ayaŁ dharmo ’niyataþ 1.va–e: Cf. PrMoSu Aniy.2–Concl.: na ca rahasi praticchanne asane nisadyaŁ kalpayen nala(Ł) gamanıye-

na api tu taŁ m(a)trgramaŁ dusthulaya vaca abhaseta papikaya asabhyaya maithunopasaŁhitaya taŁca sraddheyavacanopasika dvayor dharmayor anyatamanyatamena dharmena vadet saŁghavasesenava patayantikena va nisadyaŁ bhiksuþ pratijanamano dvayor dharmayor anyatamanyatamena dharme-na karayitavyaþ saŁghavasesena va pa(t)ayantikena va yena yena dharmena va sraddheyavacanopasi-ka taŁ bhiksuŁ vadet tena tena sa bhiksuþ karayitavyaþ ayam api dharmo ’niyataþ 2 © uddistau ma-yayusma(n)to dvav aniyatau dharmau (v.l. dvau dharma[v (a)[ni]yatau) tatraham ayusmataþ prcchamikaccit sthatra parisuddha dvir api trir api prcchami kaccit sthatra parisuddhaþ parisuddha atrayusma-nto (yasma)t tusnım evam etad dharayami (© ©).

Or.15007/743: Mahavadanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MAV(F) 56.11–62.6rectoa /// .. [c]. [v]. [tv]. + ///b /// maniratnaŁ [k](a) ///c /// + k[e] tathopa ///d /// + .. na .. + ///e /// + .[e] + + + ///

versoa /// + (t)[u]si + + ///b /// [t]. napi [c](a) ///c /// [kukser n]iskra ///d /// + rmata ta[s](m)[a] ///

ra: Cf. MAV(F) 56.10: Vipasyı bodhisatvas Tusitad devanikayac cyavitva.rb: Cf. MAV(F) 56.13f.: tadyatha maniratnaŁ Ka(s)ika(ra)tne upaniksiptaŁ naiva maniratnaŁ Kasikara-

tnenopalipyate.rc: Cf. MAV(F) 56.17f.: na lipyate paramasucau hi Kasike • tathopamaþ kuksigato narottamo.va: Cf. MAV(F) 60.12f.: (Vipasyı bodhi)satvas Tu(sitad deva)n(i)kayac cyavitva.vb: Cf. MAV(F) 60.16: Æ ‰ ‡ ‰ napi ca rajyate tada (na kamahetoþ paridahyate manaþ); cf. DAG fol.

94r8: na kla(m)y(ate napi ca rajyate tada) (reading T. Fukita).rc: Cf. MAV(F) 62.3f.: Vipasyı bodhisatv(o matuþ kukser niskranto).rd: Cf. MAV(F) 62.6f.: (iyam atra dharmata tasmad idam ucya)te.

Or.15007/744Aa /// + [t]. • [c]. .. ///b /// .. ca [dh]arme [pr]. ///c /// .. ha[h]. + ///

Ba /// .. [r]. .. .. ///b /// .. guna .. ///c /// .. na u .. ///

Or.15007/745Aa /// + .. .. + + ///b /// + .. [tt]. [r]. + ///c /// .. [d]ayusmanto ///d /// + .. .. ..Ł .ai .. ///

Ba /// + + + .. .. .[y]. + ///b /// (bhiksu)[n]a caturnaŁ .. ///c /// + + .. .o [g]. [c]. .. + ///d /// + + .. .. .. + + ///

190

Or.15007/746: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 125c–132crectow /// + + + .. [l](e) ka[Ł n](a) + + + + ///x /// nmayı • aserata sukhaŁ dhı[r](a) .. ///y /// .. .. tha krta • tarsayi[tv]a pa[r](a) .. ///z /// .. tato dha(rm)[o] + + + + + ///verso1 /// + + + + .[a • ghor](a) + + + + ///2 /// + .. + [s](i) caritani [ca] + ney[as](a) ///3 /// [pu]jitany urjitani ca • sarva[n](y) e + ///4 /// + (s)[a] + .. .. .. [t]e • [a] + + + + ///

rw: Cf. PPU 125cd: ksamitvaŁ cangulımale kaŁ na vismayam anayet © 125.rx: Cf. PPU 126bc: hitva sayyaŁ hiranmayım ® aserata sukhaŁ dhıras.ry: Cf. PPU 127bc: upetyapi katha krta ® tarsayitva paratroktaŁ.rz: Cf. PPU 128bc: cetasy utpadya sausthavam ® tato dharmo gatamale.v1: Cf. PPU 129bc: yena na vyayataŁ tava ® ghorat saŁsarapatalad.v2: Cf. PPU 130bc: vacaŁsi caritani ca ® vineyasayabhedena.v3: Cf. PPU 131bc: pujitany arcitani (vv.ll. arjitani, urji ///) ca ® sarvany eva nrdevanaŁ.v4: Cf. PPU 132bc: bahu sadhu ca sakyate ® anyathananyathavadin.

Or.15007/747: text with the pratıtyasamutpada formularectoa /// + + + + da ///b /// + + .. yas ca ///c /// [t](a)[ne] sati s[p]. ///d /// .. [va]ti [k]iŁp[ra] ///

versoa /// + .. [d]. .. [n]. ///b /// .. [bh](a)vat kasmi ///c /// + + .. [rvata] ///d /// + + + + [ya] ///

ra: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.9: sparsapratyaya ca punar vedana.rb: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.10: (kiŁpratyaya)s (ca) punaþ sparsaþ.rc: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.10: saðayatane sati sparso bhavati.rd: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.11: kasmin nu sati saðaya(tanaŁ) bhavati ® kiŁpratyayañ ca (p)u(naþ saðayatanam).va: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.23: yathabhutasyabhisamaya udapadi ® namarupe ’sati saðayatanaŁ na bhavati.vb: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.24: tasya mamaitad abhavat ® kasmin nv asati namarupaŁ na bhavati.vc: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.25: tasya mama yoniso manasi kurvata evaŁ yathabhutasyabhisamaya udapadi.


Or.15007/749Aa /// .. pasya[ti] ///

Ba /// n. v. n. ///

191


INDEX OF TITLES

Abhidharma (not yet identified) 331, 366, 621Ambastasutra (Dırghagama) 83Apannakasutra (Dırghagama) 267+369+505Arthavistarasutra/Arthavistaradharmaparyaya (Dırghagama) 71, 211ra–va, 334v, 540, 570Atanatikasutra (Dırghagama) 527, 705Bhargavasutra (Dırghagama) 328Bhiksupratimoksavibhanga 44(?)Bimbasarasutra 156, 605(?)Brahmajalasutra (Dırghagama) 107(?)Buddhastotra 650(?)Catusparisatsutra (Dırghagama) 28, 153, 217, 220+223, 243, 249, 250, 260, 297, 332, 374, 562(?), 602,

605(?), 617Dasabalasutra 64Dasottarasutra (Dırghagama) 79+263, 312, 334r, 495.1, 619dharanı (not yet identified) 234Dharmacakrapravartanasutra 535vb–e, 562(?)Dhvajagrasutra (SaŁyuktagama) 288donation formula 88, 350Karmavacana 131, 347(?), 353, 557(?), 718(?)KasyapasiŁhanadasutra (Dırghagama) 295+296Kevartisutra (Dırghagama) 3+714Kutatanðyasutra (Dırghagama) 20, 45, 85, 616, 629Mahagovindasutra (Dırghagama) 261Mahallasutra (Dırghagama) 690Mahanidanasutra (Madhyamagama) 269, 620Mahaparinirvanasutra (Dırghagama) 24, 33, 205, 212, 279+358, 463, 498, 576Mahavadanasutra (Dırghagama) 141, 204, 494, 574, 678, 734, 740, 743Matrka: Vrttakhanðaka in the Uttaragrantha of the Mulasarvastivadins 504Munayastava 298, 525Nagarasutra 364, 499Nagaropamasutra I 364, 499Pañcatrayasutra (Dırghagama) 368Posadhavastu 347(?)Prasadanıyasutra 235, 548Prasadapratibhodbhava of Matrceta 92+618+736, 124, 164, 291, 292, 321, 340, 356, 370r–vb, 376, 467,

487, 502, 512, 565, 567, 569.1, 683, 689, 719, 746Pratimoksasutra 41, 78, 82, 179, 184, 294, 311, 339, 367, 464(?), 485, 506.1, 508, 533, 564, 609, 610,

614, 615, 622, 635, 643, 648, 681, 691, 694, 720, 724, 739, 742Pratimoksasutra of the Mulasarvastivadins 539(?)Prsthapalasutra (Dırghagama) 83, 277, 299Salyasutra (Dırghagama) 300SaŁyuktagama 69 (sutra 346), 106 (sutra 292), 288 (sutra 981), 319 (sutra 413), 364 (sutra 287), 499

192

(sutra 287), 507 (sutra 254), 535 (sutra 378–379), 562 (? sutra 379)Sangıtisutra (Dırghagama) 87, 102, 123, 211vb–e, 693Sonatanðyasutra (Dırghagama) 335SronakotıviŁsasutra (SaŁyuktagama) 507sutra with passages from the pratıtyasamutpada formula 19(?), 747sutra with passages from the 9 satvavasas 247sutra with passages from the sılaskandha 130sutra with passages from the 8 vimoksas 626sutra with passages from the 8 vıryarambhavastus 572syllabary 34A, 148, 154, 348, 534Udanavarga 5, 7, 22, 29, 31, 32, 38, 57, 59, 68, 70, 129, 143, 144, 155, 157, 160A, 161, 194, 209, 214

(Skt./Toch. bil.), 228.1, 232, 233, 239, 248, 251, 252, 265, 271, 276+338, 289r, 293, 302+365, 303,307, 308 (Skt./Toch. bil.), 309, 318 (Skt./Toch. bil.), 325, 333, 341, 346, 349, 357, 359, 362, 377, 386,406, 497, 513, 521, 522, 523, 529, 545, 547, 552, 556, 561, 571, 579, 580, 627, 630 (Skt./Toch. bil.),631, 634, 644, 649, 656, 680, 688 (Skt./Toch. bil.), 696, 699, 703, 711, 717, 732, 733

Upalipariprccha 46(?), 541(?)Varnarhavarna of Matrceta 25+268, 40, 99, 162, 189, 236r1, 278, 289v, 316, 330, 343, 345, 473, 530

(Skt./Toch. bil.), 532, 600, 698, 722verses 337Vidyasthanopamasutra 336vVinaya text 46(?), 541(?)Yoga manual 231, 692


+ lost aksara( ) restored aksara[ ] damaged aksara⟨ ⟩ omitted aksara⟨⟨ ⟩⟩ interlinear correction{ } superfluous aksara or part of it{{ }} cancelled by correction mark. . covered aksara or part thereof by another fragment or a folded edge. . illegible aksara. single element thereof/// leaf broken off here® danða© double danða• punctuation mark• punctuation mark for visarga

circle with rosette* virama’ avagraha, not written in the MS

string hole

ABBREVIATIONS

Abhidh-k-vy Yasomitra, Sphutartha Abhidharmakosavyakhya, ed. U. Wogihara, Tokyo 1932–36.

Adhik-v Adhikaranavastu, in: The Gilgit Manuscript of the Sayanasanavastu and the Adhikarana-vastu, ed. by R. Gnoli, Roma 1978 (Serie Orientale Roma, 50).

AN Anguttara-Nikaya, ed. R. Morris and E. Hardy, vols. 1–5, London 1885–1900 (Pali Text

193

Society).

Aniy. Aniyata-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.

AS. Adhikaranasamatha-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.

AtanSu Bruchstücke des Atanatikasutra aus dem zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon der Buddhisten,ed. H. Hoffmann, Leipzig 1939 (Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte, 5) [repr. Wiesbaden 1987(Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie, 3)].

AvDh Arthavistaradharmaparyaya (= Arthavistarasutra) in: J.-U. Hartmann, Untersuchungenzum Dırghagama der Sarvastivadins, Göttingen 1992 (unpublished Habilitation thesis).

Avs Avadanasataka, ed. J. S. Speyer, 2 vols., St. Pétersbourg 1906–1909 (Bibliotheca Buddhica, 3).

BBS E. Waldschmidt, Bruchstücke buddhistischer Sutras aus dem zentralasiatischenSanskritkanon I, Leipzig 1932 (Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte, 4) [repr. Wiesbaden 1979(Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie, 2)].

BHSD Franklin Edgerton, Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and Dictionary, vol. 2: Dictionary,New Haven 1953.


CPS Das Catusparisatsutra, Eine kanonische Lehrschrift über die Begründung derbuddhistischen Gemeinde, ed. E. Waldschmidt, Teil 1–3, Berlin 1952–62 (Abhandlungender Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Klasse für Sprachen, Literaturund Kunst, 1952.2, 1956.1, 1960.1).

CPS E(F) T. Fukita, “Goma jodo to goma Basharon ga toku ‘goma jodo’ no kuden o megutte”(*“Enlightenment as the Defeat of Mara and the Story of Mara’s Assault Around theVibhasa’s Narrative of Enlightenment as the Defeat of Mara”), Bukkyo bunka no kicho totenkai: Ishigami Zenno Kyoju koki kinen ronbunshu (*Basis and Evolution of BuddhistCulture: Essays in Honour of Professor Zenno Ishigami on His Seventieth Birthday), ed.S. Sato, 2 vols., Tokyo 2001, vol. 1 (2. Part), pp. 203–218.

CT E. Waldschmidt, Von Ceylon bis Turfan, Schriften zur Geschichte, Literatur, Religion undKunst des indischen Kulturraumes (Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag), Göttingen 1967.

DAG recently discovered manuscript of the Dırghagama (cf. Hartmann 2004 andHartmann/Wille 2014).

DAG(M) G. Melzer, Ein Abschnitt aus dem Dırghagama, München 2010 (Inaugural-Dissertation).

DA(UH) J.-U. Hartmann, Untersuchungen zum Dırghagama der Sarvastivadins, Göttingen 1992(unpublished Habilitation thesis).

Daso Dogmatische Begriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus, I: Fragmente des Dasottarasutra auszentralasiatischen Sanskrit-Handschriften [I–VIII], ed. K. Mittal; DogmatischeBegriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus, Ia: Dasottarasutra IX–X, ed. D. Schlingloff,Berlin 1957, 1962 (Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden, 4, 4a).

DasoE(Trip) Ch. Tripathi, “Die Einleitung des Dasottarasutra, Revidierter Text,” Indianisme etBouddhisme, Mélanges offerts à Mgr. Étienne Lamotte, Louvain-La-Neuve 1980, pp.353–358.

DbSu(1) Dasabalasutra, ed. E. Waldschmidt, Bruchstücke buddhistischer Sutras aus dem zentral-asiatischen Sanskritkanon I, Leipzig 1932 (Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte, 4), pp. 31–40,207–225 [reprint Wiesbaden 1979 (Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst undPhilologie, 2), pp. 227–236, 403–421].

DhCakrP-dh J. Chung, “Dharmacakrapravartana-dharmaparyaya of the Sarvastivada and Mulasarvasti-vada tradition,” Jaina-itihasa-ratna, Festschrift für Gustav Roth zum 90. Geburtstag, ed.U. Hüsken, P. Kieffer-Pülz und A. Peters, Marburg 2006 (Indica et Tibetica, 47), pp.75–101.

Dhp Dhammapada, ed. O. von Hinüber, K. R. Norman, Oxford 1994 (Pali Text Society).

DhvjSu Dhvajagrasutra, ed. E. Waldschmidt, “Kleine Brahmı-Schriftrolle,” Nachrichten derAkademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Phil.-Hist. Kl., 1959, pp. 8–18, 21f. [reprint:E. Waldschmidt, Von Ceylon bis Turfan, Schriften zur Geschichte, Literatur, Religion undKunst des indischen Kulturraumes, Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag, Göttingen 1967, pp.378–388 and 391f.].

194

DN Dıghanikaya, ed. T. W. Rhys Davids and J. E. Carpenter, 3 vols., London 1890-1911 (PaliText Society).

GBM1 Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts (Facsimile Edition), ed. Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra, 10pts., New Delhi 1959–1974 (Sata-Pitaka Series, 10).

GBM2 Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts (revised and enlarged compact edition), ed. Raghu Vira andLokesh Chandra, 3 vols., Delhi 1995 (Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica Series, 150–152).

GDhp The Gandharı Dharmapada, ed. J. Brough, London 1962 (London Oriental Series, 7).

GGOT H. Lüders, “Zur Geschichte und Geographie Ostturkestans,” Sitzungsberichte derPreußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1922, pp. 243–261 (reprint: H. Lüders,Philologica Indica, Ausgewählte kleine Schriften, Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstage,Göttingen 1940, pp. 526–546).

IOL Britisch Library: India Office Library.

Jm Aryasura, The Jataka-Mala or Bodhisattvavadana-Mala, ed. H. Kern, Boston 1891(Harvard Oriental Series, 1).

KaVa H. Härtel, Karmavacana, Formulare für den Gebrauch im buddhistischen Gemeindelebenaus ostturkistanischen Sanskrit-Handschriften, Berlin 1956 (Sanskrittexte aus denTurfanfunden, 3).

LP(S) Lokaprajñapti, ed. S. Sengupta, “Fragments from Buddhist Texts,” Buddhist studies in®ndia, ed. R. Pandeya, Delhi 1975, pp. 137–208.

MAV(F) The Mahavadanasutra, A New Edition Based on Manuscripts Discovered in NorthernTurkestan, ed. T. Fukita, Göttingen 2003 (Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texteaus den Turfan-Funden, Beiheft 10).

MN Majjhima-Nikaya, ed. V. Trenckner and R. Chalmers, 3 vols., London 1888–1899 (PaliText Society).

MPS Das Mahaparinirvanasutra, Text in Sanskrit und Tibetisch, verglichen mit dem Pali nebsteiner Übersetzung der chinesischen Entsprechung im Vinaya der Mulasarvastivadins, aufGrund von Turfan-Handschriften hrsg. und bearbeitet von E. Waldschmidt, Teil 1–3,Berlin 1950–1951 (Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin,Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst [up to 1949: Phil.-Hist. Kl.] 1949.1, 1950.2,3).

MSC Martin Schøyen Collection, Oslo.

MSu Peter Skilling, Mahasutras: Great Discourses of the Buddha, 2 vols., Oxford 1994, 1997(PTS).

MSuAv Mahasudarsanavadana, in: H. Matsumura, The Mahasudarsanavadana and the Maha-sudarsanasutra, Delhi 1988 (Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica, 47).

Mvu Mahavastu-Avadana, ed. par É. Senart, 3 vols., Paris 1882–1897.

NagSu G. Bongard-Levin, D. Boucher, T. Fukita, K. Wille, “The Nagaropamasutra: AnApotropaic Text from the SaŁyuktagama, A Transliteration, Reconstruction, and Trans-lation of the Central Asian Sanskrit Manuscripts,” Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischenKanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen III, Göttingen 1996 (Sanskrit-Wörterbuch derbuddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden, Beiheft 6), pp. 7–131.

NidSa Ch. Tripathı, Fünfundzwanzig Sutras des NidanasaŁyukta, Berlin 1962 (Sanskrittexte ausden Turfanfunden, 8).

NP. Naiþsargika-patayantika-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.

Or. Central Asian manuscripts in the British Library (London) with the pressmark Or.

Par Parajika-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.

Pat. Patayantika-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.

Pay. Payantika-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra of the Mulasarvastivadins.

PCV Private Collection Virginia (USA).


Pos-v H. Hu-von Hinüber, Das Posadhavastu, Vorschriften für die buddhistische Beichtfeier imVinaya der Mulasarvastivadins, Reinbek 1994 (Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik,Monographie 13).

195

PPU [Prasadapratibhodbhava] = The Satapañcasatka of Matrceta, ed. D. R. Shackleton Bailey,Cambridge 1951.

Pratid. Pratidesanıya-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.

PrMoSu Pratimoksasutra der Sarvastivadins, Nach Vorarbeiten von Else Lüders † und HerbertHärtel hg. und übers. von G. von Simson, 2 vols., Göttingen 1986, 2000 (Sanskrittexteaus den Turfanfunden, 11).

PrMoSu(B) Pratimoksasutra, in: Two Buddhist Vinaya Texts in Sanskrit, Pratimoksa Sutra andBhiksukarmavakya, ed. A.Ch. Banerjee, Calcutta 1977, pp. 1–56.

PrMoSu(LC) Lokesh Chandra, “Unpublished Fragment of the Pratimoksa-Sutra,” Wiener Zeitschrift fürdie Kunde des Morgenlandes 4 (1960), pp. 1–13.

Ps Li Xuezhu and Ernst Steinkellner, Vasubandhu’s Pañcaskandha, with a contribution byToru Tomabechi, Beijing/Vienna 2008 (Sanskrit Texts from the Tibetan AutonomousRegion, 4).

Rissho CD Hokekyo kankei kiko shiryo shusei detabesu, Rissho University, Tokyo 2003.

SA. SaŁghavasesa-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.

SA(Hos 3) N. Hosoda, “Bonbun Zoagongyo Busshosetsuhon Gedosoo (III) [’Sanskrit Fragments fromthe ParivrajakasaŁyukta of the SaŁyuktagama (3)’],” Hokkaido Journal of Indologicaland Buddhist Studies 6 (1991), pp. 172–191.

Sai. Saiksa-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.

Sang Dogmatische Begriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus, II: Das Sangıtisutra und seinKommentar Sangıtiparyaya, Teil 1–2, Nach Vorarbeiten von K. Mittal bearbeitet vonV. Stache-Rosen, Berlin 1968 (Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden, 9).

SBV The Gilgit Manuscript of the Sanghabhedavastu, 2 vols., ed. R. Gnoli, Roma 1977–1978(Serie Orientale Roma, 49).

SHT Sanskrithandschriften aus den Turfanfunden, Teil 1–11, ed. E. Waldschmidt et al.,Wiesbaden/Stuttgart 1965, 1968, 1971, 1980, 1985, 1989, 1995, 2000, 2004, 2008, 2012(Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, X,1–11).

SN SaŁyutta-Nikaya, ed. L. Feer, 5 vols., London 1884–1898 (Pali Text Society).

SRKK M. Hahn, “Die Subhasitaratnakaranðakakatha, Ein spätbuddhistischer Text zur Verdienst-lehre,” Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Phil.-Hist. Klasse1982, pp. 315–374.

Stotras D. Schlingloff, Buddhistische Stotras aus ostturkistanischen Sanskrittexten, Berlin 1955(Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden, 1).

SWTF Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden und derkanonischen Literatur der Sarvastivada-Schule, begonnen von E. Waldschmidt, hg. vonH. Bechert, K. Röhrborn, J.-U. Hartmann, Bd. Iff., Göttingen 1994ff.

T Taisho Shinshu Daizokyo oder Taisho Issaikyo, 100 vols., ed. J. Takakusu undK. Watanabe, Tokyo 1924ff.

Traité É. Lamotte, Le traité de la grande vertu de sagesse de Nagarjuna (Mahaprajñaparamita-sastra), Tome I-V, Louvain 1944–1980 (Bibliothèque du Muséon, 18; Publications del’Institut Orientaliste de Louvain, 2, 12, 24).


Uv(B) M. Balk, Untersuchungen zum Udanavarga, Unter Berücksichtigung mittelindischerParallelen und eines tibetischen Kommentars, Marburg 2011 (Indica et Tibetica, 53).

Uv(N) Udanavarga de Subaši, Édition critique du manuscrit sanskrit sur bois provenant deSubaši, Bibliothèque nationale de Paris, Fonds Pelliot, ed. H. Nakatani, tome I, II, Paris1987 (Publications de l’Institut de civilisation indienne, Série in-8°: 53, 54).

Uv(Z) Udanavarga, Bd. III, Der tibetische Text unter Mitarbeit von S. Dietz hrsg. von ChampaThupten Zongtse. Göttingen 1990 (Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden, 10,3).


Vin Vinayapitaka, ed. H. Oldenberg, 5 vols., London 1879–1883.

196


VSthSu Vidyasthanopamasutra, in: E. Waldschmidt, “Kleine Brahmi-Schriftrolle,” Nachrichtender Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Phil.-Hist. Kl., 1988, pp. 3–8 [reprint:E. Waldschmidt, Von Ceylon bis Turfan, Schriften zur Geschichte, Literatur, Religion undKunst des indischen Kulturraumes (Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag), Göttingen 1967,pp. 373–378].

WBGGOT H. Lüders, “Weitere Beiträge zur Geschichte und Geographie von Ostturkestan,”Sitzungsberichte der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1930, pp. 7–64 (reprint:H. Lüders, Philologica Indica, Ausgewählte kleine Schriften, Festgabe zum70. Geburtstage, Göttingen 1940, pp. 595–658).

YL D. Schlingloff, Ein buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch, Unveränderter Nachdruck der Ausgabevon 1964 unter Beigabe aller seither bekannt gewordenen Fragmente, hg. J.-U. Hartmannund H.-J. Röllicke, München 2006 (Buddhismus-Studien, 5).

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Chung, Jin-il2002 “Sanskrit-Fragmente des sogenannten Dasadhyaya-vinaya aus Zentralasien eine vorläufige

Auflistung ,” Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und NeueditionenIV, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht (Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus denTurfan-Funden, Beiheft 9), pp. 77–104.

2008 A Survey of the Sanskrit Fragments Corresponding to the Chinese SaŁyuktagama, Tokyo.2009 “Ein drittes und ein viertes Dasabala-Sutra,” Sanko Bunka Kenkyujo Nenpo (Annual of the Sanko

Research Institute for the Studies of Buddhism) 40, pp. 1–32.

Chung, Jin-il & Takamichi Fukita2011 A Survey of the Sanskrit Fragments Corresponding to the Chinese Madhyamagama, Tokyo.

Couvreur, Walter1965 “Koetsjische schrifttabellen in Slanting Gupta,” Orientalia Gandensia 2, Jaarboek van het Hoger

Instituut voor Oosterse, Oosteuropese en Afrikaanse Taalkunde en Geschiedenis bij deRijksuniversiteit te Gent, Leiden, pp. 111–143.

1967 “Nieuwe Fragmenten van het Catusparisat-, Mahaparinirvana-, Mahasudarsana- enMahavadanasutra,” Orientalia Gandensia 4, pp. 167–173.

Hartmann, Jens-Uwe1989 “Fragmente aus dem Dırghagama der Sarvastivadins,” Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen

Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen, Göttingen 1989 (Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhisti-schen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden, Beiheft 2), pp. 37–67.

1996 “Neue Fragmente aus dem „Yogalehrbuch“,” Festschrift Dieter Schlingloff zur Vollendung des 65.Lebensjahres dargebracht von Schülern, Freunden und Kollegen, hg. Friedrich Wilhelm, Reinbek1996, pp. 127–135.

2002 “Buddhastotras by Matrceta,” Buddhist Manuscripts, vol. II, ed. J. Braarvig, Oslo 2002, pp.305–311.

2004 “Contents and Structure of the Dırghagama of the (Mula-)Sarvastivadins,” Annual Report of TheInternational Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University for the AcademicYear 2003, vol. 7, Tokyo, pp. 119–137.

2006 “Neue Fragmente aus dem „Yogalehrbuch“,” in: D. Schlingloff, Ein buddhistisches Yogalehrbuch,Unveränderter Nachdruck der Ausgabe von 1964 unter Beigabe aller seither bekannt gewordenenFragmente, hg. J.-U. Hartmann und H.-J. Röllicke. München: IUDICIUM Verlag (Buddhismus-Studien, 5), pp. 309–318.

2011 “Lost in the Dasottarasutra, Found in the Ksudrakavastu,” Journal of the Dunhuang and TurfanStudies 12 (2011), pp. 85–98.

Hartmann, Jens-Uwe and Klaus Wille2014 “The Manuscript of the Dırghagama and the Private Collection in Virginia,” From Birch Bark to

Digital Data: Recent Advances in Buddhist Manuscript Research — Papers Presented at theConference Indic Buddhist Manuscripts: The State of the Field, Stanford, June 15–19 2009, ed.P. Harrison and J.-U. Hartmann, Wien 2014 (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften,

197

phil.-hist. Kl., Denkschriften, 460), pp. 137–155.

Hoernle, August Friedrich Rudolf1916 Manuscript Remains of Buddhist Literature, Oxford.

Lévi, Sylvain1932 “Note sur des manuscrits sanscrits provenant de Bamiyan (Afghanistan), et de Gilgit

(Cachemire),” Journal Asiatique 220, pp. 1–45.

Matsumura, Hisashi1993 “Marginalia to the Sanskrit Fragments of Some Buddhist Texts,” Central Asiatic Journal 37.1,

pp. 120–149.

Pauly, Bernard1957 “Fragments sanskrits de Haute Asie (Mission Pelliot),” Journal Asiatique 245, pp. 281–307.1959 “Fragments sanskrits de Haute Asie (Mission Pelliot),” Journal Asiatique 247, pp. 203–249.1960 “Fragments sanskrits de Haute Asie (Mission Pelliot),” Journal Asiatique 248, pp. 509–538.

Sadaka, Akira2005 “Girugitto shutsudo no tenjingyo shahon danpen (Some fragments of the sutra Mahagovinda-

suttanta),” Tokai Daigaku Kiyo Bungakubu (Memoirs of Tokai University, Faculty of Letters) 84,pp. 298–271.

Sander, Lore2007 “Preliminary Remarks on Two Versions of the Atanatiya (Atanatika)-Sutra in Sanskrit,” Journal

of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies 11 (2007), pp. 159–196 [152–115].



Werner, Thomas1971 Bilinguale Udanavarga-Texte der Sammlung Hoernle, Mainz (Abhandlungen der Akademie der

Wissenschaften und der Literatur, 7).

Waldschmidt, Ernst1961 “Der Buddha preist die Verehrungswürdigkeit seiner Reliquien,” Nachrichten der Akademie der

Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Phil.-Hist.Kl., pp. 375–385 [reprint: E. Waldschmidt, Von Ceylon bisTurfan, Schriften zur Geschichte, Literatur, Religion und Kunst des indischen Kulturraumes(Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag), Göttingen 1967, pp. 417–427].

198

The Sanskrit Fragments Or.15008 in the Hoernle Collection

Klaus WILLE

For the 52 fragments of Or.15008 see Sims-Williams 2009 (pp. 16f.): “UnnumberedSanskrit fragments from H.149.add., part of consignment H.149. These manuscripts werenot with the material which was loaned to Bailey in 1967, but had probably been left asarranged by Conze in 1946 (see above, p. 6). When they were renumbered beforedigitisation they were in the following envelopes and wrappers:

Or.15008/wrapper 1: Hoernle Wrapper, “Sanskrit Slanting No. 149 Add,” whichcontained 28 fragments (Or.15008/1–28).

Or.15008/wrapper 2: Hoernle Wrapper, “Sanskrit Upright Gupta No. 149 Add,”renumbered by Conze as ξ, containing two large pothis (Or.15008/50–52). ThisHoernle folder presumably originally contained Conze’s wrappers 3–6 below.

Or.15008/wrapper 3: Conze’s envelope α, “large script 36 pieces” containing 9fragments (Or.15008/29–37).

Or.15008/wrapper 4: Conze’s envelope ß, “medium-size script 43 pieces” containing7 fragments (Or.15008/38–44).

Or.15008/wrapper 5: Conze’s envelope γ, “small script 29 pieces” containing 3fragments (Or.15008/45–47).

Or.15008/wrapper 6: Conze’s envelope δ, “smaller pothis ... 18 fragments” containing2 fragments (Or.15008/48, 49).”

Three fragments of the collection Or.15008 give us more information. The firstfragment Or.15008/8 belongs to the same folio as Or.15009/79 which bears the sigleNo.149/209 (= H.149.209). The second fragment Or.15008/20 belongs to the same folioas Or.15003/119 which comes from consignment H.156 received by A. F. R. Hoernle on19 June 1911.1 The find-spot of this consignment is Tunguz Bash (Kucha?) whereas thefind-spots of consignment H.149 are Jigdalik and Kaya near Kucha.2 A. F. R. Hoernlereceived these fragments in 1907. The third fragment Or.15008/6 belongs to the samefolio as Or.15009/354 which belongs to the unnumbered fragments from H.149.add.3

The script of fragments Or.15008/1–28 is the North Turkestan Brahmı whereas thefragments Or.15008/29–37, 39, 41, 44, 48–52 are in the South Turkestan Brahmı (main

1 Sims-Williams 2009, p. 15.2 Hartmann/Wille 1992, pp. 19f.3 Sims-Williams 2009, p. 17.

type), Or.15008/38, 40, 43, 45–47 in Early South Turkestan Brahmı, and Or.15008/42 inLate South Turkestan Brahmı respectively. The fragments in South Turkestan Brahmımay belong to former Hoernle consignments which were actually discovered in Khotan.4

Fragments Or.15008/3 and 11 contain Tocharian text.

Or.15008/1: Mahavadanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MAV(F) 90.3–94.10recto1 /// + + .. [mahajana]kayasya pri[yas cabhun] mana[pas] c. [a] + + ///2 /// + + + [napo maha]to janasya ta[da] vipasyı da[ha]ra .. .. .. + ///3 /// + + [tv](a)[þ] animiso ru .. [ni pasyat]i .. (n)[imi] .. .[i] .. [dya] .a + ///4 /// + .. [saŁ] h[i] pa[s](yat)i .. .. .. .. .. s tridasopapannak[aþ drstve] .. ///5 /// .. .. [rma] .. [paka] .. .. .. .. .. [ca]ksusa sa[manv](a) .. .. [yena sa] .. .. ///6 /// + .. .. .. .. [ca] .. ..Ł [visu] .. [vima]laŁ p](ra)[bha] .. [r](a) .. .. .. + + ///verso1 /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + ///2 /// [vingamanojña] .. .[ı] .. (d)[u](nd)[ubh](i)[sv](a) .. .. (r)[gh](o)sa[s ca] .. [vam eva]

.. .. ///3 /// + + [bhisvarani] .. sas ca iya[m atra] .. .. .. .. (s)[mad idam ucya] .. ///4 /// + + .. [vi]ngabh[a]sı vipasyi .. [va] .r. .. [ru] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + ///5 /// + + + [n]. [p]. .. .. [ndh]umata[þ arthak](a)[r](a) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + ///6 /// + .. .. [bh]. .. .. [yamb](u)dhara i[va sagaraþ] .. .. .. .. + + ///

r1: Cf. MAV(F) 90.3f.: Vipasyı bodhi(sat)v(o) m(a)hajanakayasya priyas cabhun manapas ca apıdanıŁmahajanakayaþ.

r2: Cf. MAV(F) 90.6f.: priyo manapo mahato janasya tada Vipasyı daharas samanaþ.r3: Cf. MAV(F) 90.12f.: Vipasyı bodhisatvo ’nimiso rupani (pasyat)i na (n)imisati • tadyatha.r4: Cf. MAV(F) 90.15ff.: nasau kumaro nimisaŁ hi pasyati yathapi devas tridasopapannakaþ ⟨®⟩ drstve-

ha rupani manoramani.r5: Cf. MAV(F) 92.2f.: Vipasyı bodhisatvaþ karmavipakajena divyena caksusa samanv(aga)to yena sa

(pa)syati diva ca ratrau ca.r6: Cf. MAV(F) 92.5f.: vipakajaŁ tasya babhuva caksur divyaŁ vi(suddhaŁ vi)malaŁ prabhasvaram.v2: Cf. MAV(F) 92.12ff.: (manojñasva)ras ca kal(avinkaman)oj(ñabh)ası ca d(undubhisva)ranirghosas ca

evam eva Vipasyı bodhi(satvo).v3: Cf. MAV(F) 92.15: (dundubhisvaranirghosas ca iyam atra dharmata) tasmad idam ucyate.v4: Text of the fragment at hand corrupt; cf. MAV(F) 94.1–4: tathaiva valgukalavinkabhası (sa cap)y

(a)bhud apratikulabhası ®® dharmata khalu Vipasyı bodhisatvaþ panðito ’bhud (v)yakto medhavı.v5: Cf. MAV(F) 94.5f.: apıdanıŁ pitur Bandhuma(to) ’rthakarane nisadya gambhıran arthan nistarayati.v6: Cf. MAV(F) 94.9f.: Æ ‰ ‡ toyambudhara iva sagaraþ anusistavan Bandhumatınikete.

4 Sims-Williams 2009, p. 17 ad Or.15009/1–678 and Wille 2009, p. 29, note 44.

200

Or.15008/2: stotra, cf. Stotra K.8a–9bA1 /// + .. .. .. .. usnısaya .. + .. .. .. + ///2 /// + .. [kh]. [s]. .[a]rva .. [g]. .r. .. .. .. [m]. [ll]. .. .. + ///3 /// + [gam abhibhu] .. .. .. .. .. .[m]. .[a] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///4 /// + .i .. .. .. ñj. .. .. .. .. [re].. .. .. .. .. ///5 /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///B1 /// + [ddh]. .. .. .. .. .. [yu]ga .. .. .. .. .. .. ///2 /// + [t]. .. .. .. .. .[y]. .. .. [na] to .. ta.. .. .. .. .[r]. .. ///3 /// .. .. .. [l](a)[ks](ana)[m* vi] .[p]. sta .. [t]. [c]a [ru] .[ı] .. ///4 /// (t)anta[m p]rth[vaya]taŁ jvali[t]. .. .. [sikhavad](a) + ///5 /// + .. [pi] .. .. [s](e) na [ghana] .. + .. [drs]. + ///

B4: Cf. Stotra K.8ab: /// tantaŁ prthvayataŁ jvalitavahnisikhavadatam.B5: Cf. Stotra K.9bc: lambe na napi paruse na ghanatita(nv)au ® darsanele parabhrtodarakanthanıle.


Or.15008/4: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 10.1a–11brectou (s)[r](ad)[dh](a)[tha hrı] .. .. .. + + + + + ///v [gacchati d](e)[valok](a) .. + + + + + ///w naŁ hy anumo[daman](o) + + + + ///x [rmaþ sucırnaþ su] .. .. .. .. ///y .. .. .[r]. .. [dhano hy ar]h(a) .. [dha](r)[m](aŁ) ni(r)[v](a) ///z + .. (y)[a ta] .. .. .. [gham a] .. [maden](a) .. ///verso1 + .. .. .. .. .. .. [bhavati] pra[jñ](a) .. + ///2 .. .. [sraddha] .. [sılaŁ cai]va[hiŁsa saŁya] .. ///3 na [saŁpannas tyagav](a)[Ł vıtamatsa] ///4 [ddhaŁ prajñañ ca pa] .. [taþ] + + + + ///5 [saddharmasravane] .. .. + + + + ///6 .[o] ..[þ su] .. .. .. .. + + + + + + ///

ru: Cf. Uv 10.1a: sraddhatha hrısılam athapi danaŁ.rv: Cf. Uv 10.1d: etenasau gacchati devalokam (©) 1.rw: Cf. Uv 10.2c: sraddhas tu danaŁ hy anumodamano.rx: Cf. Uv 10.3b: dharmaþ sucırnaþ sukham adadhati.ry: Cf. Uv 10.4ab: sraddhadhano hy arhataŁ dharmaŁ nirvanapraptaye.rz: Cf. Uv 10.5ab: sraddhaya tarati hy ogham apramadena carnavam.v1: Cf. Uv 10.6ab: sraddha dvitıya purusasya bhavati prajña cainaŁ prasasati.v2: Cf. Uv 10.7ab: yasya sraddha ca sılaŁ caivahiŁsa saŁyamo damaþ.

201

v3: Cf. Uv 10.8ab: sraddhaþ sılena saŁpannas tyagavaŁ vıtamatsaraþ.v4: Cf. Uv 10.9b: sraddhaŁ prajñaŁ ca panðitaþ.v5: Cf. Uv 10.10b: saddharmasravane rataþ.v6: Cf. Uv 10.11b: punyaŁ coraiþ sudurharam.

Or.15008/5: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 32.60a–69crectou /// + [bha]m u .. + + ///v /// + (p)[u]ranam* + + + ///w /// [hy] urago jırna[m i] + ///x /// [bhi]ksur idaŁ jaha[ty a] ///y /// .. [• sa tu bh]i[ks]ur i[d](a)[Ł] ///z /// [sa]Ł yath[ausa] .. .. + ///

verso1 /// + .. .. .. .. saŁ ya .. ///2 /// .. [n]t[i] lobhaŁ visr[taŁ] + ///3 /// + [6]6 [yas t]upa .. .. ///4 /// [rn](a)m (i)[v](a) [tva]caŁ p[u] + ///5 /// (p)[a]raŁ hy [urag](o) + + ///6 /// + [ks](u)r i[d](a)[Ł ja] .. + ///

ru: Cf. Uv 32.60a: (yo lobham udacchinatty asesaŁ).rv: Cf. Uv 32.60d: hy urago jı(rnam i)va tvacaŁ puranam (©) 60.rw: Cf. Uv 32.61d: hy urago j(ı)rnam iva (tvacaŁ pu)ranam (©) 61.rx: Cf. Uv 32.62c: sa tu bhiksur idaŁ jahaty apara(Ł).ry: Cf. Uv 32.63bc: (visrtaŁ) sarpavisaŁ yath(au)sadhena ® sa tu bhiksur i(daŁ) jahaty aparaŁ.rz: Cf. Uv 32.64b: visrtaŁ sarpavisaŁ yathausadhena.v1: Cf. Uv 32.65b: visrtaŁ sarpavisaŁ yathausadhena.v2: Cf. Uv 32.66ab: yas tutpatitaŁ niha(n)ti (MS °haŁti) lobhaŁ visrtaŁ sarpavisaŁ yathausadhena.v3: Cf. Uv 32.67a: yas t(u)tpatitaŁ nihanti trsnaŁ.v4: Cf. Uv 32.67d: hy urago jırnam iva tvacaŁ puranam ®(®) 67.v5: Cf. Uv 32.68cd: sa tu bhiksur idaŁ jahaty aparaŁ hy urago jırnam iva tvacaŁ puranam (©) 68.v6: Cf. Uv 32.69c: sa tu bhiksur idaŁ jahaty aparaŁ.

Or.15008/6: Pradaksinagatha, verses 26b–34d; to the same folio belongs Or.15009/354,for the edition of both fragments see there

Or.15008/7: stotra of the brahmin Nılabhuti, verses 16c–31d; cf. Bhaisajyavastu (GMIII.1 11.2–12.14recto1 /// + .. .. [y]uta(Ł) bha[ya] .. ///2 /// + .. .. vatarya m[un]e(r) [m](a) ///3 /// + + [kh](a)[sy]a ca yaþ [p](a) ///4 /// + .. [kut]o ’dhi[kas tr](is)[u] .. ///5 /// .. .. ne pri[ya](p)[riye sukh](a) ///6 /// + + + [s ca ya]sas ca t[e s](a) + ///verso1 /// + + + [5] suvaco ’si m[u] ///2 /// [ya]ksaraksasai[þ] + [si] ///3 /// .. [nya]se trividha ma⟨⟨na[v](i)⟩⟩[dha] ///

202

4 /// + [s]iro[s]nam udı(r)[n]. + ///5 /// + ..[m*] idam arthi[ka] .. ///6 /// + .. .. r upadravaiþ 30 + ///

The numbering of the verses in the Central Asian version differs from the Gilgit version; cf. SHT V 1321,VII 1764a, VIII 1804, XI 4491, and Or.15009/196.r1: Cf. GM III.1 11.2, verse 16cd: paridahavidahasaŁyutaŁ bhayarogajvarasokakarsitaŁ © 16 ©.r2: Cf. GM III.1 11.5, verse 18a: avatarya muner (MS fol. 144r9 = GBM 956 = VinT 1.6: mune) mahakrpaŁ.r3: Cf. GM III.1 11.7, verse 19b: bhavaduþkhasya ca yaþ pariksayaþ.r4: Cf. GM III.1 11.10, verse 20cd: na ca te sadrsaý kuto ’dhikas trisu lokesv api naiva vidyate © 20 ©

(MS fol. 144r10 = GBM 956 = VinT 1.6: trsu lokesv api deva vidyate ®; cf. SHT XI 4491r2: /// [su]lokesv ati[de]).

r5: Cf. GM III.1 11.13, verse 22ab: apahaya mune priyapriye sukhaduþkhe vi(samaŁ samaŁ tatha) (MSfol. 144v1 = GBM 957 = VinT 1.6: apahaya mune priyapriyaŁ sukhaduýkhe v[i] .. + + + .t. [th]a;cf. SHT XI 4491r3: /// (pri)yapr[i]y[aŁ] su[khadu] ///).

r6: Cf. GM III.1 11.16, verse 23c: ayasas ca yasas ca te samaŁ.v1: Restore to mune; cf. GM III.1 12.1, verse 25a: suvacas tvam rse vacaþksamaþ (MS fol. 144v2 = GBM

957 = VinT 1.6: vacaksamaþ).v2: Cf. GM III.1 12.3f., verse 26bc: naradevasurayaksaraksasaiþ ® rsibhis ca sada mahatmabhir.v3: Cf. GM III.1 12.6, verse 27cd: sadrso ’ham ito na manyase trividha (MS fol. 144v4 = GBM 957 =

VinT 1.6: trvidha) manavidha na santi te © 27 ©.v4: Cf. GM III.1 12.9, verse 29b: chisirosnaŁ pavanaŁ samudvahan* (MS fol. 144v5 = GBM 957: samu-

ddhatam*); remark by J.-U. Hartmann: here the Central Asian version differs, restore to (si)[s]iro-[s]nam udı(r)[n](am atapaŁ), cf. verse (30)a [SHT XI 4491v3, cf. SHT XII (additions)]: /// [rn](a)matapaŁ.

v5: Cf. GM III.1 12.11f., verse 30bc: vividhaŁ cıvaram uttaradharaŁ ® idam arthikato nidesase (note 1:“MS nisıdase”; MS fol. 144v5 = GBM 957 = VinT 1.6: nisevase; cf. SHT XI 4491v4: /// vas[e];Pell.Skt bleu 392v3: /// [nise]vas[e]).

v6: Cf. GM III.1 12.14, verso 31d: parimukto vividhair upadravaiþ © 31 © (MS fol. 144v6 = GBM 957 =VinT 1.6: °vair).

Or.15008/8 + Or.15009/79 (H.149.209; here in italics) + 437 (here bold): Lokeccasutra I ofthe Dırghagama, cf. DAG foll. 380v1–381v4rectoa /// .. kr[a]m(a)ti [t](a)dy(ath)[a] paks[ı s](ak)u .. + [i]m[au v](a) ///b /// [r](va)vad yavad brahmacaryaŁ carituŁ [•] sa evaŁ sama ///c /// + yaŁ cittam abhinirnamayati • tadyatha l[o] ///d /// + evam eva [sa] evaŁ samahite citte pa + ///e /// + [n]irnamayati sa divye[n]a srotrena vi[s](u) ///f /// + [ryaŁ] car[i]tuŁ • [sa] evaŁ sama .. .e .i .e + + ///g /// + [t]i tadyatha [lo]kecca caks[u] + + + + + + ///h /// + + + + + .. .. .e .. + + + + + + + + ///versoa /// + + .. + .. + + .. .. .. + + + + + ///b /// + [v]iksiptaŁ l[ına]Ł [pra]gr[hıtaŁ] + + + + + ///c /// .. ttaŁ vimuktaŁ c[i]ttam iti ya .. [bh]u[t]. .r. .. + ///

203

d /// + bhute karma[n]ye sthite a[ni]jyaprapte • pu + ///e /// + gacchet tasyaivaŁ syad aha[m a]musmad grama + ///f /// + [m]rdubhute karmanye sthite [a]nijyaprapte • .. ///g /// (d) yavat sakaraŁ [s]anidanaŁ sodd[e]sam aneka + ///h /// .. vigato[pakl](s)[e] m[r]d[ubh](ut)e [k](ar)[man](y)e s(th)i(t)e ///

The fragment Or.15009/79+437 has been edited in BLSF II. The fragment contains text from the prajña-skandha which in the fragment at hand as well as in the DAG manuscript has been abbreviated severaltimes with yavad or purvavad yavad. The text in SBV II 247.34–250.4 is complete; cf. also DAG(M), p.18 (3.1.b–3.5).ra: Cf. SBV II 247.34: akase paryankena kramati tadyatha paksı sakunakaþ; imau va punaþ suryacandra-

masav; the text in DAG fol. 380v1 has been abbreviated.rb: Cf. DAG fol. 380v2f.: yavad brahmacaryaŁ caritum asmad bho gautama jñeya dharmad asty (read

jñeyo dharmo ’sty) anyo ’pi jñeyo dharma uttareti kran[t]a[t]a(ra)[s ca] pranıtataras ca asti sa lohityasa evaŁ samahite ci tte. The text of the fragment at hand is shorter; cf., however, DAG fol. 381v3f.:(brahmacarya)Ł (ca)rituŁ [sa eva]Ł [sa]mahite citte.

rc: Cf. DAG fol. 380v3f.: abhijñayaŁ cittam abhinirnamayati {sa} sa divyena ⟨srotrena⟩; SBV II 248.3.rd: Cf. DAG fol. 380v5: evam eva sa evaŁ samahite citte parisuddhe; SBV II 248.7f.re: Cf. DAG fol. 380v6: cittam abhinirnamayati sa divyena srotrena visuddhenatikrantamanusenobhayaŁ

(MS °manusano°); SBV II 248.10f.rf: Cf. DAG fol. 380v7f.: yavad brahmacaryaŁ carituŁ asmad bho gautama jñeya dharmad ’sty (read

jñeyo dharmo ’sty) anyo ’pi jñeya (read jñeyo) dharmo uttareti krantataras ca pranıtataras ca astilohitya sa evaŁ samahite cit[t]e. The text of the fragment at hand is shorter; cf. line rb.

rg: Cf. DAG fol. 381r3: iti yathabhutaŁ prajanati tadyatha caksusmaŁ purusaþ; cf. SBV II 248.26f.;the text of the fragment at hand is abbreviated or corrupt; one should expect: cittam abhinirnamayatitadyatha lokecca sa parasatvanaŁ; cf. DAG fol. 380v8, SBV II 248.18.

vb: Cf. DAG fol. 381r2: saŁksipta⟨Ł⟩ viksiptaŁ lınaŁ (MS nıla) pragrhıtaŁ uddhatam: SBV II 248.34f.vc: Cf. DAG fol. 381r2f.: suvimuktaŁ va cittaŁ suvimuktaŁ va cittam iti yathabhutaŁ prajanati or DAG

fol. 381r4f.: yavat suvimuktaŁ va cittam iti yathabhutaŁ prajanati; SBV II 248.37f.vd: Cf. DAG fol. 381r6: rjubhute karmanye sthite ani⟨Ł⟩jyaprapte purvanivasanusmrtijñanasaksatkriya-

yaŁ; SBV II 249.4f.; for mrdubhute instead rjubhute see also SHT X 4000rw, v3.ve: Cf. DAG fol. 381r8: tasmad api gramad ihagacche⟨t⟩ tasyaivaŁ syad aham a{smaya}smad grama[d]

a[m]ukaŁ gramam agatas; SBV II 249.18f.: tasmad apıhagacchet; tasyaivaŁ syat; aham amusmadgramad amuŁ gramam agataþ.

vf: Cf. DAG fol. 381v1: rjubhut[e] karmanye sthite ani⟨Ł⟩jyaprapte purvanivasanusmrtijñanasaksatkri-yayaŁ; SBV II 249.21f.; for mrdubhute instead rjubhute see line vd.

vg: Cf. DAG fol. 381v2: tadyatha ekam api jati[Ł] vistarena yavad iti sakaraŁ soddesaŁm ⟨an⟩eka-vidhaŁ; sanidanaŁ is missing after sakaraŁ in the DAG manuscript as well as in SBV II 249.33; cf.,however, DAG(L) 20.170 and DbSu(1) 217.31, 219.14.

vh: Cf. DAG fol. 381v4: anangane vigatopaklese rjubhute karmanye sthite; cf. SBV II 250.3f.; formrdubhute instead rjubhute see line vd.

Or.15008/9: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.87–Pratid.Intro.rectoa /// + + [va]rsasatıcıvara[Ł bh]ik[sun](a) + ///b /// .. tastayaþ sugata[vita]sty[a tı] ///c /// .. [na] (k)[ar](a)[yi] .. (pr)a(m)a + ///

204

versoa /// + + + + + + + .. .. .. ///b /// [na]vati patayanti[ka] dharma .. + ///c /// .. me punar ayu[smaŁta] .. .. .. + ///

ra: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.87: varsasatıcıvaraŁ bhiksuna karayata pramanikaŁ karayitavyaŁ.rb: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.87: dırghataþ sað vitastayaþ sugatavitastya tıryak sardhe dve tata uttaraŁ.rc: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.88: kanðupraticchadanaŁ bhiksuna karayata pramanikaŁ karayitavyaŁ.vb: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.Concl.: uddista mayayusmanto navati patayantika dharmas tatraham.vc: Cf. PrMoSu Pratid.Intro.: ime punar ayusmantas catvaraþ pratidesanıya dharma.

Or.15008/10: donation formulaAa /// + + + + .v. .. + + + + ///b /// + + .. ye ’stu idaŁ [ca] .. ///c /// + .. dh[ipatına a]s[t]avisa + ///d /// .. va[tanaŁ prabhavabh]i .. + ///

Ba /// [t]. [bh](i)[k]su + .. + .. + + + ///b /// + [tanaŁ da]yakada[napa] .. ///c /// + .. patti[visesa] .. [ya] ///d /// + + + [m]. .e [r].o .. .. .. ///

Ab–d: Cf., e.g., SHT I 396r3–v1 (ed. WBGGOT, pp. 28f.): drste va dharme ayurvarnabalasukha(bho)-[g](aisva)(r4)[rya]⟨⟨paksa⟩⟩parivarabhivrddhaye ’stu i das ca teyadharmaparityagan MaitreyanaŁsarvesaŁ bodhimargapratipaŁnanaŁ ksipr(a)[bh](i)jñayastu tatha BrahmaSakradin[a]Ł catu(r5)rnaŁca lokadhipatinaŁ astavisatis ca gandharvakubhanðanagayaksasenadhipatinaŁ prabhavabhivrddhaye’stu : tatha AgnivisayaparipalakanaŁ devatanaŁ VyagraSka(v1)ndhaksaKapilaManibhadraprabhava-⟨⟨[bhi]⟩⟩vrddhaye ’stu; in the beginning of line d restore to: devatanaŁ.

Ba: Restore to: bhiksusaŁghaŁ; cf., e.g., SHT I 141 8v4.Bb–c: Cf., e.g., SHT I 47 foll. Cv6–Dr1 (ed. WBGGOT, p. 21): ye cabhyatitakalaŁgatadaya[ka](da)napa-

tayaþ tesaŁ gatisthanantar[o]papattivisesatayai bhavatu; SHT I 141 fol. 8v5f. (ed. WBGGOT, p. 13):abhyatıtakalagatanaŁ dayakadanapatınaŁ; I 141 fol. 6r4f.; III 855r1f.


Or.15008/12 = Or.15008/10

Or.15008/13: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Concl. verses 3e–6a; one side onlyAa /// + + (t)t(e) [s](a)[m](a)y(o)g(a) etad buddhanusasan(a) ///b /// sam adaya tatha gramaŁ munis caret* 4 ///c /// [ma]ni visamani ca 5 adhicetasi ma pra ///

a: Cf. PrMoSu Concl. verse 3ef: adhicitte samayoga etad buddhasya s(asa)nam (v.l. buddhanu ///) 3.b: Cf. PrMoSu Concl. verse 4cd: paraiti rasam adaya tatha gramaŁ munis caret 4.c: Cf. PrMoSu Concl. verse 5d–6a: samani visamani ca 5 adhicet(a)s(i) ma p(ra)madyata.

205

Or.15008/14: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.53–55recto1 /// .. .. .[g]. .. [na sardham u](t)[t](a) ///2 /// + [nı]ye cchandaŁ datva ta[t](a) ///3 /// + + [g](a)vato dharman desi ///4 /// + + + [k](su)r bhiksubhir e[v](a)Ł ///5 /// + + + + [m]i ye ’[n](ta) .. ///verso1 /// + + + (bh)[y](a)[kh]y(a)[h](i) [n](a) .. ///2 /// + + + g(a)vata anta[r](a) ///3 /// + + [r]ayayeti niþsr ///4 /// + [r u]cyamanas tad eva [v](a) ///5 /// .. [r ap](i) [sa]manus(as)[i] + ///

r1: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.53: yaþ punar bhiksur anupasaŁpannena pudgalena sardham uttaraŁdviratraŁ saha-garasayyaŁ kalpayet patayantika (5)3.

r2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.54: yaþ punar bhiksur dharmike saŁghakaranıye cchandaŁ dat(t)va tataþ pascat kse-padharmam apadyeta patayantika (5)4.

r3: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: yaþ punar bhiksur evaŁ vadet tathahaŁ bhagavato dharma(Ł) desitam ajanami.r4: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: sa bhiksur bhiksubhir evaŁ syad vacanıyo.r5: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: tathahaŁ bhagavato dharmaŁ desitam ajanami ye antarayika dharmas.v1: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: ma bhagavantam abhyakhyahi na sadhu bhagavato ’bhyakhyanaŁ bhavati.v2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: anekaparyayena bhagavata antarayika dharmaþ.v3: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: taŁs ca pratisevato ’lam antarayayeti niþsrja.v4: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: (sa) bhiksur bhiksubhir ucyamanas tad vastu pratiniþsrjed ity evaŁ kusalaŁ na

cet pratiniþsrjed (cf. note 383: “Statt ‘tad vastu ... na cet pratiniþsrjed’ (so BI, BU, GA; wohl auchOZ) ist in BP, GX, HL jeweils teilweise folgender Text belegt: tad=eva vastu samadaya vigrhyatisthen=na pratiniþsrjed=.”).

v5: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.55: dvir api trir api samanusasitavyas.

Or.15008/15: Agraprajñapti, cf. Avs I 50.1–9, 329.16–330.5; Pell.Skt.Stotra III.7v3–5(ed. Pauly 1960, pp. 522f.)recto1 tathagatas t[es](aŁ) satv[a] ///2 vipakaþ prati[ka]Łn[ks]i[t](a) ///3 agraprajñapti⟨þ⟩ kata .. + ///

verso (fol. 18)1 sanna agre te ’bhi[pr](a) + ///2 syabhuta iyaŁ dvit(ı)[y]. ///3 [ta]thagatasrava[k]asaŁ[gh](a) ///

r1: Cf. Avs I 49.11–50.1: ye kecid brahmanagrhapatayaþ sattva apada va dvipada va bahupada va rupinovarupino va saŁjñino vasaŁjñino va nai⟨va⟩saŁjñino nasaŁjñinas tathagato ’rhan samyaksaŁbuddhastesam agra akhyataþ; Pell.Skt.Stotra III.7v3 (ed. Pauly): saŁjñi[no] + + sa ...i + + + [saŁ] ..[inaþ]+ thagataþ tesam [agra a]; Pell.Skt.Stotra III.7v3 (my reading): saŁjñi[no va a]sa[Ł](jñ)i(no va na)

[saŁ](j)[ñinaþ] (ta)thagatas tesaŁ sat[v]a[nam a]gra [a] .. ///; in the Pelliot fragment vanaivasaŁjñino seems to be missing according to my restoration.

r2: Cf. Avs I 50.2: tesam agre ’bhiprasannanam agra eva vipakaþ pratikanksitavyo.r3: Cf. Avs I 50.4: dharme agraprajñaptiþ katama.v1: Cf. Avs I 50.5: ye kecid dharme ’bhiprasanna, agre te ’bhiprasannaþ.

206

v2: Cf. Avs I 50.6f.: devesu va devabhutanaŁ manusyesu va manusyabhutanam* ® iyam ucyate brahmana-grhapatayo dharme agraprajñaptiþ; cf., e.g., Pell.Skt.Stotra III.7v5: iyaŁ prathama a[graprajña]ptiþdharme [a](graprajñaptiþ).

v3: Cf. Avs I 50.7f.: sanghesu agraprajñaptiþ katama ® ye kecit sangha va gana va puga va parisado vatathagatasravakasanghas tesam agra akhyataþ.

Or.15008/16: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 1.38c–2.7arectow v(a)m (a)[nt](a) + + + ///x ya na pi[t](a) + ///y s ca mardati : 41 ///z [©] © kama [ja] ///

verso (fol. 3)1 (s)[t](i) sokaþ kuto .. ///2 hanti vai ba[l](a) + ///3 etad drðhaŁ + + + ///4 [t](r)a[n]i + + + + ///

rw: Cf. Uv 1.38cd: balo vicinta(y)aty evam antarayaŁ na pasyati (©) 38.rx: Cf. Uv 1.40ab: na santi putras tranaya na pita napi bandhavaþ.ry: Cf. Uv 1.41d: jara mrtyus ca mardati (©) 41.rz: Cf. Uv 2.1a: kama janami te mulaŁ.r1: Cf. Uv 2.2d: nasti sokaþ kuto bhayam © 2.r2: Cf. Uv 2.4c: kama dahanti vai balan.r3: Cf. Uv 2.6a: etad drðhaŁ bandhanam ahur aryaþ.r4: Cf. Uv 2.7a: na te kama yani citrani loke.

Or.15008/17; one side onlyAa /// + + .. .. ///b /// + .[ı] .. + ///c /// .. va dhar[m]e ///

Or.15008/18 + Or.15009/80 (H.149.219; in italics): Udanavarga, cf. Uv 12.19c–13.13arectou /// + + [l]. .. .y. [b]uddhva + + .[y]. + + ///v /// .. sarvataþ ya aryam a + [ngi]ka .. ///w /// kadaliŁ hanti phalaŁ v[e]nuŁ pha + ///x /// [ ] bhavati balisaþ haŁti balas[y](a) + ///y /// + .. ryaŁ pujaŁ para[ku]lad api 3 [m](a) ///z /// + + + [l](a)[sy](a) ..Ł + .. .. .. .. [icch](a) + ///verso1 /// + + + + [da] .. [t]karaŁ n(a)bhi[n](a) + ///2 /// + + dharmena na va[ni]k caret* 7 sva + ///3 /// ( ) cchati 8 sukhaŁ jıvitum icchec ce + ///4 /// m icchec cec chramanyarthesv av[e]ksava[n*] ///5 /// (v)an* saŁghikaŁ navama[n](y)[e](ta) cıva[r](a)Ł + ///

207

6 /// + .. [t](andr)i(ta)m* 1(2) .. (vidyaþ) [s](y)a + + ///

The fragment Or.15009/80 was first edited in BLSF II.ru: Cf. Uv 12.19c: lokasya buddhva hy udayavyayaŁ ca.rv: Cf. Uv 12.20bc: kırtiŁ samapnoti yasas ca sarvataþ ® ya aryam astangikam añjasaŁ sivaŁ.rw: Cf. Uv 13.1ab: phalaŁ vai kadaliŁ hanti phalaŁ venuŁ phalaŁ naðam.rx: Cf. Uv 13.2bc: jñato bhavati balisaþ ® hanti balasya suklaŁsaŁ.ry: Cf. Uv 13.3c–4a: (a)v(a)s(e)su ca matsaryaŁ pujaŁ parakulesu ca (v.l. parakulad api) © 3 mam eva

nityaŁ janıyur.rz: Cf. Uv 13.5ab: iti balasya saŁkalpa icchamanabhivardhakaþ.v1: Cf. Uv 13.6bc: buddhanaŁ sravakaþ sada ® satkaraŁ nabhinandeta.v2: Cf. Uv 13.7d–8a: dharmena na vanik caret © 7 svalabhaŁ navamanyeta.v3: Cf. Uv 13.8d–9a: samadhiŁ nadhigacchati (©) 8 sukhaŁ jıvitum icchec cec.v4: Cf. Uv 13.10ab: sukhaŁ jıvitum icchec cec chramanyarthesv aveksavan.v5: Cf. Uv 13.11b–d: chramanyarthesv aveksavan ® saŁghikaŁ navamanyeta cıvaraŁ panabhojanam (©) 11.v6: Cf. Uv 13.12d–13a: suddhajıvam atan(d)ritam (©) 12 traividyaþ syat sa ced bhiksur.

Or.15008/19: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 18.20a–19.10crecto1 /// kam imaŁ [vidi]2 /// su saraŁ budh[v]a pu3 /// © © bhadro4 /// + [vi]niscayajñaþ5 /// .. reta • sraddha ..6 /// [kh](a)m* 2 [y](a) +

verso1 /// + + tyam* [3] +2 /// + + [pra]jño [yaþ su]3 /// + + [ntaþ] srestho ma4 /// + + .m. [da]ntas ta5 /// [te]na yane[na t]aŁ6 /// [•] atmana [h].

r1: Cf. Uv 18.20a: (phe)nopamaŁ lokam imaŁ viditva.r2: Cf. Uv 18.21ab: yo nadhyagamad bhavesu saraŁ buddhva (MS P.Frgm.500 = Pell.Skt.Ud.71.1r2

budhva) puspam udumbarasya yadvat.r3: Cf. Uv 19.1a: bhadro yathasvaþ kasayabhisprsta.r4: Cf. Uv 19.1d: samahito dharmaviniscayajñaþ.r5: Cf. Uv 19.2bc: hy atapinaþ saŁvijit(a)s careta ® sraddhas tatha sılagunair upetaþ.r6: Cf. Uv 19.2f–3a: tayı sa sarvaŁ prajahati duþkham (©) 2 yas(yendriyani) samataŁ gata(n)i.v1: Cf. Uv 19.3d: devapi tasmai sprhayanti ni(tyam ©) 3.v2: Cf. Uv 19.5b: prajñ(o) yaþ susamahitaþ.v3: Cf. Uv 19.6c: dantaþ srestho manusyanaŁ.v4: Cf. Uv 19.7d: atma dantas tato varam (©) 7; Uv 19.®7®d: atmadantas tato vara(m ©) 7.v5: Cf. Uv 19.9ab: na (hy asau tena y)ane(na) ta(Ł) bhumim adhigacchat(i).v6: Cf. Uv 19.10bc: ta(Ł) bhumim adhiga(cchati ® atmana hi) sudantena.

Or.15008/20 + Or.15003/119 (here in italics): Udanavarga, cf. Uv 27.39d–28.9arecto1 /// [t](i) ca na[n]u[p](a)syan[a] + ///2 /// .. 5[3 y]ena[vrt]aþ pr ///3 /// (®)[®] pasyavargaþ 27 © ///4 /// + + .. .. .. + [vad]. .. .. ///

versow /// + + (p)[r](ı)[t](i)[ra]saŁ (p)[i] .. ///x /// [y](a)m* 6 [n]iseddh[araŁ] .. ///y /// [sya srey]o bhavati na [pa] ///z /// [la]þ 8 yo (h)[y] (a)[pradu] + ///

208

The fragment Or.15003/119 was first edited in BLSF I.r1: Cf. Uv 27.39cd: kasmiŁ sati hanupasyana kasmiŁ na sati nanupasyana (©) 39.r2: Cf. Uv 27.40d–41a: ayam atmeti sadanupasyati (©) 40 yenavrtaþ prthagjanaþ; the numbering of the

verses differs in the fragment at hand, c.f. MS EH which has also several additional verses.r3: Cf. Uv 27.Kol.: © pasyavargaþ 27 © ©.r4: Cf. Uv 28.1c: svacittaparyavadanam.vw: Cf. Uv 28.5d: dharmaprıtirasaŁ piban (©) 5.vx: Cf. Uv 28.6d–7a: nasti durgatito bhayam (©) 6 niseddharaŁ pravaktaraŁ.vy: Cf. Uv 28.7ef: tadrsaŁ bhajamanasya sreyo bhavati na papakam (©) 7.vz: Cf. Uv 28.8d–9a: drumapatraŁ yathanilaþ (©) 8 yo hy apradustasya narasya dusyate.

Or.15008/21: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Sai.B.34(?)–C.4(?)rectoa /// .. .. [t](i) [30] .. + + + ///b /// + [k]ayapraca[l](a)[k](a) + ///c /// + + + [h](a)stasaŁla[g](i) ///d /// + + + + + .i ..Ł + ///versoa /// + + [d](e) [p](a)[d](a)[m] (a)[dhay]. .. ///b /// .. [v] upadhayantargrh[e]c /// + [m](a) iti siksa [k](a) +d /// [ksya]ma iti (s)[i] + + + ///e /// .. [t]i .. + + + + + ///

ra: Restore to iti; abbreviation for iti siksa karanıya; for the frequent omission of siksa karanıya cf.PrMoSu, p. 240, note 14.

rb: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.B.35–36: na kayapracalaka antargrhaŁ praveksyama iti siksa karanıya (35) na kaya-pracalaka antargrhe nisatsyama iti siksa karanıya 36.

rc: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.B.37–38: na hastasaŁlagnikayantargrhaŁ praveksyama iti siksa karanıya (37) na ha-stasaŁlagnikayantargrhe nisatsyama iti siksa karanıya 38.

va: Cf. PrMoSu Sai.B.41: na pade padam adhayantargrhe nisatsyama iti siksa karanıya 41.vb: Restore at the beginning to panav? Cf. PrMoSu Sai.B.43: na panau hanum upadayantargrhe (MS AB:

(upa)dha°) nisatsyamo grhino hasyapreksina iti siksa karanıya 43.vc: Restore to pratigrhısyama iti siksa karanıya; cf. PrMoSu Sai.C.1–2.vd: Restore to paribhoksyama iti siksa karanıya; cf. PrMoSu Sai.C.3–7.ve: Restore to iti siksa karanıya.

Or.15008/22Aa /// .. indr[iyai] + ///b /// .. cittacita + ///c /// + [kt]. mayai .. ///d /// .. uda[k]. + ///e /// .. tya sa[m]. + ///

Ba /// + [s]u[c]. .. ///b /// [t](a)tra ka[k]. ///c /// [n]atikra[nt]. ///d /// labdhaŁ ca .. ///e /// yaþ puru[sa] ///

209

f /// + .. .. .. + /// f /// sama[nv]aga ///

Or.15008/23A1 /// [n]. de[va]ta [n]. sa2 /// mbhanða[r]thayadhye3 /// .. nu[bandha]naŁ [d].4 /// .. vata [n]. sarve5 /// + a .. na dharm[a]6 /// + .. .. s ca bhutva

B1 /// .. .. [s ca]pi ya2 /// [n]ama g. .. [t]va3 /// .. yak[sasi na]4 /// purnabha[d]r. ..5 /// ta tr[p]itapu6 /// [tınaŁ] hi ..

Or.15008/24: Atanatikasutra of the Dırghagama with the Atanati(ka)hrdaya, cf. AtanSu75f., 102f.recto1 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///2 /// .[araŁ na lapsya](t)[e alaŁ] .. na[Ł] na la[psyat]. .. ///3 /// .. [le] .. [rdhna arjuka] .. .. [maŁ] .. .. [©] ta .. .. ///4 /// + .. .. [ko] .. [raksa] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. [ksas]. ///5 /// + [ksı ava] .. .. [gave] .. [u] .. .. [kramisy]. .. ///versow /// .. .. .. .. .. [h]. [ta] .. .. [manibha] .. [purna] ///x /// .. .. .. .. [yantas ca ya] .. .. [nda] .. [eva] .. .. [p]. ///y /// .. [da v](i)dyavı .. [ma]hayaksa [ubhasanta] .. ///z /// (dh)[ımu] .. [5 sat](a)[giri hemavat]. [y]. .. [a] .[o] ///

r2–5: The Sanskrit text of the Central Asian manuscripts was not yet accessible, when Hoffmann editedthe text (cf. AtanSu 75). Some remnants have been found in SHT 371b and SHT 2384b (cf. alsoSander 1987, pp. 202f.). But the text can be restored according to the parallel texts for the gandharvas,pisacas, kumbhanðas etc. Cf. AtanSu (ed. Sander, forthcoming) § 18a.6–19a.1: (tasya sati kascid yaksova ya)ksı va yaks(a)mahall(a)ko va yaksama(hallika va yaksapotalako va yaksapota)lika va yaksapari-sado va ⟨yaksaparisadı va⟩ yaksapra(caro va yaksapracarı va vihethakaþ avatarapreksı a)vataragavesıupasaŁkramisyati (upasthas)y(a)ty upa(nisatsyati na lapsyate avataraŁ na lapsya)t(e) alaŁbanaŁ na⟨la⟩psyate yaksanaŁ (yaksasamitiŁ gantuŁ na lapsyate ®) aðakavan(tayaŁ rajadhanyaŁ vasaŁ ®®

saptadhasya sphalen mu)rdha arjukasyaiva mañjarı ®®tasya sati kascid raksaso va raksası va raksasamahallako va raksasamahallika va raksasapotalako varaksasapotalika va raksasaparisado va raksasaparisadı va raksasapracaro va raksasapracarı vavihethako avatarapraksı avataragavesı upasaŁkramisyaty upasthasyaty upanisatsyati na lapsyateavataraŁ na lapsyate alaŁbanaŁ na lapsyate raksanaŁ raksasamitiŁ gantuŁ na lapsyate |aðakavantayaŁ rajadhanyaŁ vasaŁ).

vw: Cf. verse 1d–2a (Sander 1987, p. 207): bhr[a]tara(þ) [sa]hit[a na]vaiþ (1) [ma]nibhadra pu(rna)-bhadra; AtanSu(M) 2a: (mani)bhadrapurnabhadrau.

vx: Cf. verse 3a–c (Sander 1987, p. 207): (ja)[yaŁ]to vijaya(ntas ca yak)[sa]s candana eva [ca] ⟨®⟩ apa-rajito mahayaksaþ; AtanSu(M) 3a–c: (ja)yanto vijayanta ca yaksa + + + + + + ⟨®⟩ aparajito ma ///;Or.15009/601 + Or.15014/547v6: /// ya[k]sas candana eva + ///.

210

vy: Cf. verse 4b–d (Sander 1987, p. 207): jv[ali]t(o) tapyata sada ® vıdyavıra mahayaksa ubhasaŁtakrta-laya; Or.15009/601 + Or.15014/547v7: /// [nta]krtala[y](a)þ 4 + ///.

vz: Cf. verse 5d–6b (Sander 1987, p. 208): tatha yakso dadhimukha (5) satagirir hemavata yaŁ caastauttaraŁ sata[Ł]; Or.15002/31r2: /// girir haima ///; AtanSu(M) 6a–b: satagiri(r) h(ai)mavata(yaŁ ca) astauttaraŁ ///.

Or.15008/25: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 26.17d–30arecto1 /// .. .. [syanto ni] + + + ///2 /// .. .. [sam]. [c]. [s]. .. .r. + ///3 /// .[y]. te .. [gati] .. .. ///4 /// [saŁskrtat pari] .. ///5 /// netrı[p]ra .. ..[Ł] .. + .. + + ///6 /// kham* + .. .. + + + ///

verso1 /// + na .. + .. .. + + + + ///2 /// .. kl[a] .y. .. [t]. .. + + + + ///3 /// na [•] a[tha] rupa .. .. ///4 /// nam aŁ .. mo ’[s]ya sa .. + ///5 /// .. ..[m]* 2[9 tuly](aŁ) + + + ///6 /// .. .. .. .. .. + + + + ///

r1: Cf. Uv 26.17d: duþkhasyanto nirucyate (©) 17.r2: Cf. Uv 26.19ab: masa tusa saŁsama ca sarvatra viraðı tatha.r3: Cf. Uv 26.20bc: prasrabdhis ceha vidyate ® na gatir na cyutis caiva.r4: Cf. Uv 26.21d: saŁskrtat parimucyate (©) 21.r5: Cf. Uv 26.22ef: aharanetrıprabhavaŁ nalaŁ tad abhinanditum (©) 22.r6: Cf. Uv 26.23d–24a: sa(Ł)skaropasamaŁ sukham (©) 23 abhijanamy ahaŁ sthanaŁ.v1: Cf. Uv 26.25ab: (naiva)gatir n(a) ca gatir nopapattis cyutir na ca.v2: Cf. Uv 26.26cd: na tatra sukla dyotanti tamas tatra na vidyate (©) 26.v3: Cf. Uv 26.27de: munir mauneyam atmanaþ ® atha rupad arupac ca.v4: Cf. Uv 26.28cd: acch(e)tta bhavasalyanam antimo ’sya samucchrayaþ (©) 28.v5: Cf. Uv 26.29d–30a: (pra)danapadam acyutam (©) 29 tu(l)yam atulya(Ł) ca saŁbhavaŁ.

Or.15008/26 + 28 (here in italics): Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 35a–41drecto1 gospadottanataŁ yati gambhıryaŁ [l](a) .. .. .. sa .. .. .. [te] bu[d]dh[i] ..

(m)bh(ı)rya[m a]gadhaparam ı[ksya]te2 35 si[rısa] [paksma] .. .. .. [sthai]rya[Ł bhavat]i pa .. [vam* aka] ..

sarvadharma[naŁ] ..3 tsthairye ’bhi[mukh]ı k[r]te [36] .. .. .. (t)i .. .. [ghn](a)sya [jñ](a)[nal](o)kasya t[e

mune]4 na ravir visay[e bhumiŁ] khadyot[ım api vi] .. .. [3]7 [m](a)li[na] .. .. + (y)a[nti sa]-

racca[n]drambaraŁverso (fol. 12[7])1 bhasam* [na] ca vagbuddhideh[a]n(a)Ł [suddhi](Ł) [prati vi] .. .. .. [38 a] + +

[s](a)rva[Ł vya]khyata[Ł] yat ki2 [ñc]it sadhu l[au]ki kam* d[ur]e [hi] .. .. .. [r](m)[a] .. .. .. [dharma] ta[pasvi]na 39

[yasyai]3 va dharmaratnasya pra .. [pra] .. .. .. [gra]ta[m*] t[e]n[ai]va [k]e[valaŁ sadho

sa](m)y(a)[n te] ta[sy]a

211

4 .. tvaya 40 atmecchacchalam[a]tra(Ł) .. .. .. (n)y(op)[aŁsu kiñcana] ya[t]r[opaks]ipyakathyeta sa va

r1–v4: Cf. PPU 35–41:gospadottanataŁ yati gambhıryaŁ lavanambhasaþ ®yada te buddhigambhıryam agadhaparam ıksyate 35sirısapaksmagralaghu sthairyaŁ bhavati parthivam ®akampye sarvadharmanaŁ tvatsthairye ’bhimukhıkrte © 36ajñanatimiraghnasya jñanalokasya te mune ®na ravir visaye bhumiŁ khadyotım api vindati © 37malinatvam ivayanti saraccandrambarambhasam ®tava vagbuddhicestanaŁ (v.l. na ca vagbuddhidehanaŁ) suddhiŁ prati visuddhayaþ © 38anena sarvaŁ vyakhyataŁ yat kiŁcit sadhu laukikam ®dure hi buddhadharmanaŁ lokadharmas tapasvinaþ © 39yasyaiva dharmaratnasya praptya praptas tvam agratam ®tenaiva kevalaŁ sadho samyaŁ te tasya ca tvaya © 40atmecchacchalamatraŁ tu samanyopaŁsu kiŁcana ®yatropaksipya kathyeta sa vaktur atilolata © 41.

Or.15008/27: sutra with passages from the pratıtyasamutpada formularectoa /// .. [ca pu] .. r jaramarana[Ł] .. ///b /// .. udapadi [bhave sati] ja[ti] ///c /// [so] + na[sikurva] .. ///d /// d abhavat kasmin nu + ///e /// ya udap[a]di tr + ///f /// + .. [s] (tr)[s](n)a [tasya yoni] + ///g /// + + + + + + .. .. .. + + ///

versoa /// + + + + + + .. .. + + ///b /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///c /// smi[Ł] nu [s]ati [sað]a + ///d /// padi [na]maru(p)e ///e /// va[ti ki]⟨Ł⟩pra[t]ya[y]. .. ///f /// [vi]jñ[anap]ratya .. [ca puna] ///g /// .. .. [bhutasy]abhi[sama] .. ///

ra: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.4: (jatyaŁ) satyaŁ jaramaranaŁ bhavati ® jatipratyaya(ñ ca punar jarama)ranam.rb: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.5: (evaŁ yathabhutasyabhisa)maya (udapadi ® bhave sati jatir bhavati ® bhavapratya-

ya ca punar jatiþ).rc: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.6: (tasya mama yoniso manasi kurvata evaŁ yathabhutasyabhisamaya udapadi).rd: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.7: (tasya mamaitad abhavat ® kasmin nu saty upadanaŁ bhavati).re: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.7: e(vaŁ yathabhutasyabhisamaya udapadi ®) t(r)snayaŁ sat(ya)m (upadanaŁ bhava-

ti).rf: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.8: (kiŁpratyaya ca punas trsna ® tasya mama yoniso manasi kurvata).vc: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.11: kasmin nu sati saðaya(tanaŁ) bhavati.vd: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.11: evaŁ yath(a)bhutasyabhisamaya udapadi ® namarupe sati saðayatanaŁ bhavati.ve: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.12: kasmin nu sat(i nama)rupaŁ bhavati ® kiŁpratyañ ca punar namarupam.vf: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.12: vijñanapra(tyayañ ca punar namarupam).vg: Cf., e.g., NidSa 5.13: evaŁ yatha(bhutasyabhisamaya udapadi ® saŁskaresu satsu vijñanaŁ bhavati).


212

Or.15008/29: Prajñaparamita text?A1 /// [s](a)ndhiprahana[Ł] + ///2 /// .. t paramita • [y]. ///3 /// [t]. dhatu .. pra ..Ł ///4 /// + + + .. [yit]. ///5 /// [iti] .. .. .[a] .. + ///6 /// + + .[i] .. + + + ///

Bv /// [tha]Ł maha .. + + ///w /// .. .. [ha •] eva .. ///x /// .. .. .y. .. su[bhu] ///y /// + danta suga[t]. ///z /// + ma ..Ł + ///

Or.15008/30: Saddharmapunðarıkasutra

Parallels: Ka 416b–417a6; KN 431.12–433.1

rectou /// + + + .. .. + + + + ///v /// + + .. .. .. + + + + ///w /// + + .y. pu[jak]. .. .. + ///x /// + + [sa]hasrani da(t)[t]a .. + ///y /// [ro] bodhisatvo maha[satv]o ’[bhu] ///z /// .[a]janasahasrani [da] .. .. + ///verso1 /// + buddhasatasahasra .. .. .. + ///2 /// tvo drstapurvani .. .. .. .. ///3 /// .. [h](u)ni tatha[ga] .. .o .. + + ///4 /// + + .. • pa .. .. .. .. .. + + ///5 /// + + .. hu .. + + + + + + ///6 /// + + + .. .. + + + + + + ///

rw: Cf. Ka 416b4: /// (meghaduŁdubhisvarara)jasya tathagatasyarhataþ samyaksaŁbuddhasya pujakarma;KN 431.10–12: tasya khalu punaþ kulaputra bhagavato meghadundubhisvararajasya tathagatasyarha-taþ samyaksaŁbuddhasya gadgadasvarena bodhisattvena mahasattvena turyasatasahasrapravaditenadvadasavarsasatasahasrani puja krtabhut.

rx: Cf. Ka 416b5: caturasıti bhajanasahasrani dattani; KN 431.12: saptaratnamayanaŁ ca bhajananaŁcaturasıtisahasrani dattany abhuvan.

ry: Cf. Ka 416b6: gadgadasvaro bodhisatvo mahasatvo ’bhu ///; KN 432.2: sa tena kalena tena samayenagadgadasvaro nama bodhisattvo mahasattvo ’bhud.

rz: Cf. Ka 416b7: (caturas)ıti bhajanasahasrani datta ///; KN 432.4: tani caturasıtibhajanasahasranidattani.

v1: Cf. Ka 417a1: (ma)hasatvo bahubuddhasatasahasra ///; KN 432.7f.: evaŁ bahubuddhaparyupasitaþ ku-laputra gadgadasvaro bodhisattvo mahasattvo bahubuddhasatasahasravaropitakusalamulaþ krtabuddha-parikarma.

v2: Cf. Ka 417a2: (gadga)dasvaro bodhisatvo mahasatvo drstapu ///; KN 432.8f.: drstapurvas canenagadgadasvarena bodhisattvena mahasattvena ganganadıvalikasama buddha bhagavantaþ.

v3: Cf. Ka 417a3: ga(Ł)ganadıvalikasamani bahuni ta ///; for KN see line v2.v4: Cf. Ka 417a4: (pa)syasi tvaŁ padmasrıþ gadgadasvaraŁ bodhisatvaŁ aha pa ///; KN 432.9f.: pasyasi

213

tvaŁ padmasrır etaŁ gadgadasvaraŁ bodhisattvaŁ mahasattvam* ® padmasrır aha ® pasyamibhagavan.

v5: Cf. KN 433.1f.: esa khalu punaþ padmasrır gadgadasvaro bodhisattvo mahasattvo bahubhı rupairimaŁ saddharmapunðarıkaŁ dharmaparyayaŁ desayati sma.

Or.15008/31: Possibly Larger Prajñaparamita, cf. PvsP6–8 51.11–52.4At + + + + [sa] + + ///u [s]. tva .y. kha .. + ///v [sa]ya ..Ł [d]uþ[kh]. [t]. ///w [tv]a tesaŁ bodhi[sa] .. ///x [t]enaiva kusalamu ///y [n]i [bh]avaŁti divyam a ///z nir[v]asya .i e .. ///

B1 sthita yaduta .. ///2 [v]alukasamesu ///3 [tra]ya[stri]sebhyo [ya] .. ///4 .a svadharmaŁ sru[tva] .. ///5 cyanti [na] .. [s]. .. + ///6 .. .. + .y. .. + + ///7 + + + + .i + + + ///

Cf. PvsP6–8 51.11–52.4: ihahaŁ Subhute lokaŁ vyavalokayan buddhacaksusa pasyami, dasasu diksuGanganadıvalukopamesu lokadhatusu bodhisattvan mahasattvan ye pretavisayikanaŁ sattvanaŁ preta-visayaŁ duþkhaŁ tat sarvaŁ pratiprasraŁ bhayanti, ye pretavisayesu sattvas te duþkhavedana prasra-bdhakayas tesaŁ bodhisattvanaŁ mahasattvanam antike maitrıcittam utpadyate na kusalamulena tataþpretayaner vyuttisthanti vyutthitas ca tena kusalamulena tataþ pretayane buddhair bhagavadbhir najatu virahita bhavanti, buddhaŁ bhagavata aragayanti, te tan buddhan bhagavata upatisthanti tesaŁbuddhanaŁ bhagavatam antikad dharmaŁ srutva tathatvaya pratipadyante ’nupurvenanupadhisesenirvanadhatau parinirvanti tribhir yanaiþ sravakayanena va pratyekabuddhayanena va buddhayanenava. evaŁ karuna viharinaþ Subhute bodhisattva mahasattvaþ sattvanam arthaya pratyupasthita yad utaparinirvanaya.iti yamalokaprasamanakarmaihahaŁ Subhute buddhacaksusa lokaŁ vyavalokayan bodhisattvan mahasattvan pasyami dasasu diksuGanganadıvalukopamesu lokadhatusu ye CaturmaharajakayikanaŁ devanaŁ dharmaŁ desayanti, Tra-yastriŁsanaŁ YamanaŁ TusitanaŁ NirmanaratınaŁ ParanirmitavasavarttinaŁ dharmaŁ desayanti teca devaputras tesaŁ bodhisattvanaŁ mahasattvanam antikad dharmaŁ srutvanupurvena trisu yanesuparinivrtas ca parinirvanti ca parinirvasyanti ca, tatra Subhute ye devaputra audarikaiþ pañcabhiþkamagunair murchitas tesaŁ tani vimanany adıpya dharmaŁ desayanty anityaþ khalu marsaþsarvasaŁskaraþ kaþ saŁskaresu visvastamanaso viharet?

Or.15008/32: Larger Prajñaparamita text, cf. LPG 11r1–v9recto (fol. 11)a + [t]v. + + ///b [dhya]tma .. + ///c saŁskrta + ///d ksanasu[n]y. ///e yaŁm abh[a] + ///f + .. .. + ///

versoa + .. [t]. + ///b payitu[k]. ///c kadhatau [va] ///d tau sume + ///e [ngu]li[p]r. + ///f .e .. .. + ///

r: Cf. LPG 11r1–5: punar aparaŁ saradvat[ıputra buddh](o)[tpadanu]pacchedaya sthatukamena bodhi-satvakulam araksitukamena buddhavaŁsanucchedaya sthatukamena bodhisatvena mahasatvena prajña-

214

paramitayaŁ siksitavyam* // adhyatmasunyatayaŁ sthatukamena bahirdhasunyataya[m] adhyatmabahi-rdhasunyatayaŁ • sunyatasunyatayaŁ • mahasunyatayaŁ • paramarthasunyatayaŁ saŁskrtasunyatayaŁ• asaŁskrtasunyatayaŁ • atyantasunyatayaŁ • anavaragrasunyataya⟨Ł⟩ • anavakarasunyatayaŁ • pra-krtisunyatayaŁ • svalaksanasunyatayaŁ • sarvadharmasunyatayaŁ • anupalaŁbhasunyatayaŁm • abha-vasunyataya⟨Ł⟩ • svabhavasunyatayaŁm • abhavasvabhavasunyatayaŁ sthatukamena bodhisatvenamahasatvena prajñaparamitayaŁ siksitavyam*.

v: Cf. LPG 11v1–9: punar aparaŁ saradvatıputra yavaŁs trisahasramahasahasre lokadhatav agni-skandhaþ sa sarva ekajvalıbhuto bhave⟨t⟩ tadyathapi nama kalpoddahe vartamane tam enam ekenamukhavayuna nirvapayitukamena bodhisatvena mahasatvena prajñaparamitayaŁ siksitavyam* //punar aparaŁ saradvatıputra yas trisahasramahasahasre [lo]kadhatau batamanðalyo ya imaŁ trisa-hasramahasahasraŁ lokadhatuŁ vidhunuyu⟨r⟩ vikireyu[r vi]dhvaŁseyus tadyathapi nama vusamustintaþ sarva ekenan[gu]lya⟨þ⟩ prantakena saŁcchadayitukamena viskaŁbhayitukamena bodhisatvena ma-hasatve⟨⟨na⟩⟩ prajñaparamitaya[Ł] siksitavyam* //punar aparaŁ saradvatıputra yas tri[sa]hasramahasahasre lokadhatav akasadhatu{Ł}s taŁ sarvamekaparyaŁkena spharitukamena bodhisatvena mahasatvena prajñaparamit[a]yaŁ siksitavyam* //punar aparaŁ saradvatıputra yavantas trisahasramahasa⟨ha⟩sre lokadhatau sumerucakkravaðamaha-cakkravaðaþ parvatarajas tan sarvan ekabalena badhvabhyu⟨t⟩ksipy[a]prameyan asaŁkhyeyal loka-dhatun ksipeyam iti tena bodhisatvena mahasatvena prajñaparamitayaŁ siksitavyam* //punar aparaŁ saradvatıputra yavaŁs tr[i]sahasramahasahasre lokadhatau trna{gu}vrksagulmausadhi-vanaspatayo lostadanðasarkarapasanaparvatamahaprthivısaŁcayas taŁ sarvaŁ paramanurajoyogenajñatukamena bodhisatvena mahasatvena prajñaparamitayaŁ siksitavyam* //.

ve: cf. LPG 11v3f.: taþ sarva ekenan[gu]lya⟨þ⟩ prantakena.

Or.15008/33: Possibly Larger Prajñaparamita, cf. PvsP2–3 139.28–141.21 andOr.15001/3 (ed. BLSF II, p. 35)recto1 /// .. .. .. [bhisaŁksi](p)[y](a)[gray]a[nu]mo[d]. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///2 /// + .. [bhava]ti • [yava k]e .. .. .. [nn]a niru[ttar]a .. ///3 /// + + (ku)[l](a)[p](u)tro va ku[laduhita] vatıt[a] .. ///4 /// + + + + + .. ta[n]i ku[s]alamula[n]i .. .y. ///5 /// + + + + + .. .e .. .. .. .. .i[t]o[þ] .. .. ///6 /// + + + + + + + + + + + .. .o .. .[i] + ///versou /// + + + + + + + + + + + + + + .. .. .. .. + ///v /// + + + + + + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. [t]. + ///w /// + + + + + + [t]a[n] api .. .ita • .. .. + ///x /// + + .. + .. .. .. [th]a vi[mukti•s tatha sm]r[tyupas]th[a] + ///y /// + .. .. [ya]tha vi[mukti]•s ta[tha] yavad .a [da] .. ///z /// .. .. .i .. .i .. .. [vimuktis ta]that[ı] .. .. .. .. .. [tu] .. ///

Cf. PvsP2–3 139.28–141.21: tat sarvam abhisaŁksipyanumodyanuttarayai samyaksambodhaye parinama-yeyur upalambhayogena. yas ca kulaputro va kuladuhita va anuttarayaŁ samyaksambodhau saŁpra-sthito bhavet so ’tıtanagatapratyutpannanaŁ buddhanaŁ bhagavataŁ sasravakasaŁghanaŁ sapratye-kabuddhanaŁ prathamacittotpadam upadaya yavad anuttaraŁ samyaksambodhim abhisambuddhanaŁyavad anupadhisese nirvanadhatau parinirvrtanaŁ yavat saddharmasthitir etasminn antare tesaŁsarvesam anyesaŁ ca sarvasattvanaŁ yat kusalamulaŁ danaparamita sılaparamita ksantiparamita

215

vıryaparamita dhyanaparamita prajñaparamita yavad aparimana buddhadharmas tat sarvam abhisaŁ-ksipya pinðayitva tulayitva anupalambhayogenadvayayogenanimittayogena nirupalepayogena nirıha-dharmayogena, agrayanumodanayanumodita anumodyanuttarayai samyaksambodhaye parinamayed,evaŁ sa kulaputro va kuladuhita va tesaŁ purvakanaŁ kulaputranaŁ kuladuhitrnam antikad bahutaraŁpunyaŁ prasavet. idaŁ ca kusalamulaŁ tasya purvakasya kusalamulasya satatamım api kalaŁ nopaitiyavad upanisadam api na ksamate. idaŁ bodhisattvena mahasattvenanupalambhayogena parinamitamagram akhyayate yavad niruttaram akhyayate.iti parinamakaritram ity uktaþ parinamamanaskaraþatha khalv ayusman Subhutir Bhagavantam etad avocat: yo BhagavaŁs tasya kulaputrasya va kuladu-hitur va sa ca kusalamulanumodanaparinamanapunyaskandha ekataþ pinðıkrto ’grayanumodanayanu-moditaþ. kathaŁ Bhagavann agranumodana bhavati yavan niruttaranumodana bhavati?Bhagavan aha: yada sa kulaputro va kuladuhita va atıtanagatapratyutpannanaŁ tathagatanaŁ arha-taŁ samyaksambuddhanaŁ sasravakasaŁghanaŁ sapratyekabuddhanam anyesaŁ ca sarvasattvanaŁkusalan dharman na grhnati na muñcati na manyate navamanyate nopalabhate. evaŁ casya bhavatinaivatra kascid dharma utpadyate na nirudhyate na saŁklisyate na vyavadayate, na ca tesaŁdharmanaŁ hanir na vrddhir nagamo na nirgamo na rasir nabhavaþ, etena paryayena yac caisam atı-tanagatapratyutpannaŁ dharmanaŁ tathatavitathatananyatathata dharmata dharmasthitita dharmaniya-mata tathaham anumode anumodyanuttarayai samyaksambodhaye parinamayamıti parinamayet. evamanumodamanasya bodhisattvasya mahasattvasyagranumodana bhavati yavan niruttaranumodana bhava-ti. asyaþ khalu punaþ Subhute anumodanaya anya ya anumodanas taþ. sarva satatamım api kalaŁ no-payanti yavad upanisadam api na ksamante. iyaŁ canumodana anyabhyo ’numodanabhyo ’gra akhya-yate.punar aparaŁ Subhute navayanasaŁprasthitena kulaputrena va kuladuhitra va tesaŁ atıtanagatapra-tyutpannanaŁ tathagatanam arhataŁ samyaksambuddhanaŁ sasravakasaŁghanaŁ sapratyekabuddha-naŁ prathamacittotpadam upadaya yavac canuttaraŁ samyaksambodhim abhisambuddhanaŁ yavadanupadhisese nirvanadhatau parinirvrtanaŁ yavat saddharmasthitir etasminn antare yat kusalamulaŁdanaparamitapratisaŁyuktam evaŁ silaŁ ksantiŁ vıryaŁ dhyanaŁ prajñaparamitapratisaŁyuktaŁ ya-vad aparimanabuddhadharmapratisaŁyuktaŁ, tato ’nyesam api sarvasattvanaŁ yani kusalamulani da-namayani silamayani bhavanamayani tani sarvany anumoditukamena evam anumoditavyam. yathadhi-muktis tatha danam, evaŁ sılaŁ ksantiŁ vıryaŁ dhyanaŁ yathadhimuktis tatha prajña, yathadhimuktistatha rupaŁ vedanasaŁjñasaŁskaraþ yathadhimuktis tatha vijñanaŁ, yathadhimuktis tatha dhatavaayatanani yathadhimuktis tatha pratıtyasamutpadaþ, yathadhimuktis tathadhyatmasunyata bahirdha-sunyatadhyatmabahirdhasunyata yavad abhavasvabhavasunyata, yathadhimuktis tatha saptatriŁsadbo-dhipaksya dharmaþ, yathadhimuktis tathapramanadhyanarupyasamapattayaþ, yathadhimuktis tatharya-satyany astavimoksa navanupurvaviharasamapattayaþ, yathadhimuktis tatha sunyatanimittapranihitavi-moksamukhani saðabhijñaþ, yathadhimuktis tatha sarvasamadhayaþ sarvadharanımukhani, yathadhimu-ktis tatha dasabalavaisaradyapratisaŁvido ’stadasavenika buddhadharmaþ, yathadhimuktis tatha vimu-ktijñanadarsanaŁ, yathadhimuktis tathanumodana, yathadhimuktis tatha te ’tıtanagatapratyutpannabuddhadharmaþ.

r1: Cf. Or.15001/3rd: /// pinðıkrtvabhisaŁksipya(g)r. ///.vx, y: Cf. Or.15001/3vg: /// + [y](a)[th]a vim[u]kti[s t](a)tha .. ///.

Or.15008/34: Prajñaparamita text, not yet identifiedAa /// [ni]rodha[yi] + + +b /// .. .. .. .i [patn]ikac /// + [t]asmad dhi kausi[k](a)d /// + taþ kosi + +

Ba /// + + + .. [t]. .. + +b /// + + para .. + +c /// + [e]vaŁ cata +d /// + ca mana⟨⟨si⟩⟩ku ..

216

e /// + .. latra + +f /// + + [la] .. + +g /// + + ku[la] + +

e /// [r](a)mitayaþ .r.f /// tur[dv]ıpakani ..g /// . [tu] kosi[ka] + + ..

Or.15008/35: Prajñaparamita text?A1 /// + + + .. ca tasmi .. ///2 /// + + .. .. p[s]yate [kuta] ///4 /// + + [nt]i va nrtta .i .. ///5 /// .. psyate tatra .. + + ///6 /// ..þ sthitva rid[dh]ya + + + ///7 /// ti evaŁ ca[tv]. + + + ///8 /// .. .i da + + + + + + ///9 /// + .a .. .. + + + + + ///10 /// .. r[va] .. .. + + + + + ///

Br /// + .. .. .. + + + + + + ///s /// .. sala .. + + + + + + ///t /// + yite + + + + + + ///u /// .aþ u .. ya + + + + + ///v /// [ddhv]a [dha]rmacakraŁ [pr](a) + + ///w /// .. mitaŁ .. .i .. + + ///x /// + + .. [nupa]laŁ[bh]. .. + ///y /// + + [ramit]a[y]aŁ .. + ///z /// + + + [tu]rthaŁ dhyanam u .. ///

Or.15008/36: Prajñaparamita text?Aa /// + + + + .. [e] + + ///b /// + + + .. ti ka + + ///c /// + .. .i bhavayi .. ///d /// + .. [s]mrty[u]pastha[n]a ///e /// .. gata[bal](a)Ł + + + ///

Ba /// .. [sa]yi .. + + + ///b /// [k]au[sa]l[y]ena satva .. ///c /// + [vart]ayisyati [e] ///d /// + + + yati ta + ///e /// + + + .. [bh]i .. + ///

Or.15008/37A1 /// .. [ni]r abhivandı .. ///2 /// + .au nama sa .. ///3 /// + + .. .[a] .. .i .. ///

Bx /// .. .. [dh]. .. .. .. ///y /// .avusa [s]. + ///z /// .. samadhina .. ///

Or.15008/38Aa /// + + + + + + (s)u[bh](u) + ///b /// + + + .. hasrama[h]a + ///c /// + + .. t. trsaha[s]ra[m]. ///d /// + + sanni[pa]di[t]. a[n]. ///e /// .. naŁ [brahmakayi]ka .. ///f /// + + .. tasahasr[m]. + ///g /// + + + + + .[r]. nıta .. ///

Ba /// + + + + + .. .. .. + ///b /// + + + .. [s]. .. [jñat]a .. ///c /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///d /// .. .[i] .. .. .. .. .ti .. .. ///e /// + + .. [na] .. .. .. .. sa .. ///f /// + + + .. .[i] .. .. .. .. .. ///g /// + + + + .. bhu[t]e [pa] + ///

217


Parallels: Ka 268a2–270a4; KN 281.3–283.8; Or.15009/316v6; Otani (Lüshun) SLLMCA-10a + A-10b; Stein F xii.7, foll. 17b8–19a2 [= FB MS; ed. Saddhp(C), pp. 240f.];Or.8212.1602 (ed. Wille 2004, fragm. 5); Wa 253.25–255.14; Siks 352.8–12

recto (fol. 200 ..)s [y](a)da [n]. .. [r]. [t]. [dh](ar)[m]. + + + + ///t rman a[ja] + .. (d) ga[ve] .. .. .. + ///u rma i[me ca] .. [si] .. apra[d]u .. ///v [me v]ikal[p]i[t](a) [as]aŁta .. ///w s susamahi[t]a [sa] .a ///x [a]kasasa[man asarak]. .. ///y [i] .. raksamano [bha]v[e]ta [bhiksu] ///z p[r]avisitva [le]na[n t]. .. ghat[ta] .. ///verso1 [s]r[n](o)nti dharmaŁm* [a] .. .. .. [gr] .. ///2 sya pa[sci]m[e samaye] saddharmavi ///3 .. (s)[t](a) .. [taŁ v]a [pa] .. saŁ ca desa[y](a) ///4 sravakayan[ıyana](Ł) [bhi](k)[su] ///5 [yath]apıdaŁ su[khas](th)a[na]sth[ita] ///6 s ca [p]ra[s]naŁ pr[sta] .[r]. .. kayane[n]. ///7 ma ga .. + .. .. .. .. [©] .. .. ///8 .. .. co .. [ca] so [cı] + + + + ///

rs: Cf. Ka 268a2f.: yada n’ acarate dharme hına-utkrstamadhyame; KN 281.3: yada na carate dharmaŁhına utkrstamadhyame; Wa 253.25: yada na carate dharme hına-utkr...[me].

rt: Cf. Ka 268a4f.: sarvadharma(Ł) ajatatvad gavesantau na pasyati 17; KN 281.6: sarvadharmaajatatva gavesanto na pasyati © 16; Wa 253.28: sarvadharman ajatatvad gavesanto na pasyati © 17.

ru: Cf. Ka 268a6f.: asantaka (dharma) ime ca desita• apradurbhutas ca ajata sarve; KN 281.9: asantakadharma ime prakasita apradurbhutas ca ajatakas ca.

rv: Cf. Ka 268a7–282b1: viparıtasaŁjñıbhir eme vikalpita asanta santeti abhuta (bhuta)taþ; KN 281.11:viparıtasaŁjñıhi ime vikalpita asantasanta hi abhutabhutataþ.

rw: Cf. Ka 268b2: ekagracittaþ susamahitaþ sabha; KN 281.13: ekagracitto hi samahitaþ sada; Wa 254.9:ekagracittaþ susamahitaþ sada; Wille 2004, frg. 5r3: ekagracitta susa ///.

rx: Cf. Ka 268b4: sada hi akasasama hy asaraka; KN 282.1: sada pi akasasaman asarakan (ed. °sama nasarakan); Wa 254.13: sadapi akasasaman asarakan.

ry: Cf. Stein F xii.7, fol. 18a7: ıryapathaŁ yo ida raksamano bhavaita bhiks(u)r mama ni(r)vrtasya; Wa254.17f.: ıryapathaŁ yo imu raksama + + + + [bhi]ks[u] mama nirvrtasya; Ka 268b5f.: ıryapathaŁyo mama raksamano bhaveta bhiksur mama nirvrtasya; KN 282.3: ıryapathaŁ yo mama raksamanobhaveta bhiksu mama nirvrtasya.

rz: Cf. Ka 268b7–269a1: pravisitva lenaŁ tatha dvara khattayet*; KN 282.5: pravisya lenaŁ tathaghattayitva; Wa 254.22: pravisya layanaŁ tatha ghattayitva.

v1: Cf. Ka 269a2f.: ye rajaputras ca srno(Ł)ti dharmam* anye ’pi ca grhapati brahmanas ca; KN 282.7:ye rajaputras ca srnonti dharmam* ® anye ’pi co grhapati brahmanas ca.

v2: Cf. Ka 269a4f.: tathagatasya parinirvrtasya pascime kale pascime samaye sa(d)dharmavipralope

218

vartamane; KN 282.9f.: tathagatasya parinirvrtasya pascime kale pascime samaye pascimayaŁpañcasatyaŁ saddharmavipralope vartamana.

v3: Cf. Ka 269a6f.: dharmaŁ bhasa{n}ti kayagataŁ va pustagataŁ va imaŁ dharmaparyayaŁ paresaŁdesayamano; KN 282.11f.: dharmaŁ bhasate kayagataŁ va pustakagataŁ va ® paresaŁ cadesayamano.

v4: Cf. Ka 269b2f.: na canyesaŁ sravakayanikanaŁ bhiksunaŁ namagrahikaya avarnaŁ (bhasati); KN282.13–283.1: na canyesaŁ sravakayanıyanaŁ bhiksunaŁ nama grhıtvavarnaŁ bhasate; Wa 255.3f.:na canyesaŁ sravakayanıyanaŁ bhiksunaŁ namaŁ grhyavarnaŁ carayiti.

v5: Cf. Ka 269b6: yatha ’pi tat sukhasthanasthitatvat*; KN 283.2: yathapıdaŁ sukhasthanasthitatvat; Wa255.5: yathapıdaŁ sukhasthanasthitatvat.

v6: Cf. Ka 269b7–270a1: avivadamano na prasnaŁ prsta• sravakayanena visarjayati; KN 283.3f.:avivadamano na ca prasnaŁ prstaþ sravakayanena visarjayati; Wa 255.7: avivadamanaþ na caprasnaŁ prstaþ sravakayanena visarjayati.

v7: Cf. Ka 270a2f.: atha khalu bhagavaŁs tasyaŁ velayam ima gatha abhasata © sukhasthitau bhavatisada vicaksanaþ; KN 283.5f: atha khalu bhagavaŁs tasyaŁ velayam ima gatha abhasata © sukhasthitobhoti sada vicaksanaþ.

v8: Cf. Ka 270a4: cokse manaujñe prthivıpradese • (1) (= 26) cauksaŁs ca sau cıvara pravaritva; KN283.7f.: caukse manojñe prthivıpradese © 26 © cauksaŁ ca so cıvara pravaritva; Wa 255.13f.: cauksemanojñe prthivıpradese : © [26] cauksaŁs ca so cıvara pravaritva; Stein F xii.7, fol. 19a2f.: coksa(Ł)sca so cıvara pravaritva.

Or.15008/40Aa /// + + + + + + + [y]a .. + + + + ///b /// + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. [ca] + ///c /// .[a carava] .. .a .. .. .. .. .i .a .. [sc]. .. + ///d /// [tesa] .. [ks]. k. .. .. .. .. .a .. .. ///e /// + yik[añ c]. va .. .. .. .. + ///f /// .. samyaksaŁ[bo] .. .. [tt]. .. ku[rvv]. .. .. ///g /// [mya] .. .. .. na [ra] .[r]. va[k]. .. .. .. naŁ .. ///h /// [salamul]. .. .. .. .. [t]. na pa .. .. .. + ///i /// .[u] .. .. .. .. .. [ska]ndho [da]satathagat. .. ///j /// .. .v. .. .. .. .. .. [sa] .. .. .. .[ı]krtva[nu]tta[r]. + ///Ba /// sa[n uttarayaŁ s](aŁ)m[y]aksaŁbodhau sampra[sth]ito + ///b /// + kabuddha[n]añ ca prathama[c]ittotpada .y. .a ///c /// .. [p]i[y]ala [y]ava .. pa .. .a [l]. .. .. [rm]. ///d /// .. .. .. .i .. va ..þ [yo]gena [v]a [utta]ra[yaŁ] ///e /// sacet* .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///f /// + .. .. .. .. .a .. .. .. .. .. te .. + ///g /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .[usa] .. [mul]. .. ///h /// .a .. va .i .. [y]a .e .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .o .. .. ///i /// .. + + .. .. .. .. .. .. [ty](e)[ka]buddh[a] .. + ///j /// + + + + + + + .. + + .. .. .. .. .. + ///

219

Or.15008/41fragment 1Aa /// + + + + .. + .. .u/.[ñ]. .. .. .. .. .. .. + .. [t](a)[t k](a) + ///b /// + + + + + .. .i .. ..Ł [p]adya[t]e [e]vaŁ [s]u[kh]. ///c /// .. .. + + .. .. .e[dan]asaŁ[j]ñ[a]saŁska[ra]vi[jñ]a[n]. ///d /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .[a] .. .. .. .. .a ..Ł.. .. .. .i .[ı] ///Ba /// + .. (j)[ña] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. [t]. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///b /// .. .e .. .. .. .. .. [yus]maŁn su[bh]utir bha[g]a[v]a[nt]a[m] e .. ///c /// + + + + + + .. .. ..Ł [k]u[l]apu[trana]Ł ku[l]a[du] + ///d /// + + + + + + .. .. .i .. .. .. .. .. .e .. + + ///

fragment 2A1 /// + + .. + .. [jña]tam . .. pari[p]u[rn]. ///2 /// .. .. .. .i [prajña]pa[r]amita[y]aŁ [ca] .. .. + ///3 /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .i .a .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///Bx /// .. .. .. + .. .. .. .. .. .. + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + ///y /// .a .. ..þ [p](r)a[jñap]aramitayaŁ [cara] .. .. .o ///z /// + + (jñ)a(sa)Ł[s](k)a[r]an vijña[na]m aparipu[rn]. + + ///

Or.15008/42: PañcaviŁsatisahasrika Prajñaparamita, cf. PvsP1.1 1.7–17; one side onlyverso1 /// .. ma[s tubhyaŁ] prajñaparamit[e] ’m[i]te : .. + + + ///2 /// .. sarddha[Ł] pa[ñ]camatr[ai] bhiksu .. .. .. .. .. + + + ///3 /// + + .. karthaiþÿ [par]iks[ınabhavasa]Łyoja .. ///4 /// + + .. [nı]sataiþ upasakai .opasik[a] .i .. ///5 /// + + + + + + + + + + .. t[ila] .. .. + ///

v1: Only the first verse of the Prajñaparamitastotra is given; cf. PPS 1: nirvikalpe namas tubhyaŁ prajña-paramite ’mite ® ya tvaŁ sarvanavadyangi niravadyair nirıksyase.

v2–5: Cf. PvsP1.1 1.7–17: evaŁ maya srutam ekasmin samaye Bhagavan Rajagrhe viharati sma Grdhra-kute parvate mahata bhiksusaŁghena sardhaŁ pañcamatrair bhiksusahasraiþ sarvair arhadbhiþ ksına-sravair niþklesair vasıbhutaiþ suvimuktacittaiþ suvimuktaprajñair ajaneyair mahanagaiþ krtakrtyaiþkrtakaranıyair apahrtabharair anupraptasvakarthaiþ pariksınabhavasaŁyojanaiþ samyagajñasuvi-muktacittaiþ sarvacetovasiparamaparamitapraptaiþ pañcamatrair bhiksunısatair upasakair upasikabhisca sardhaŁ sarvair drstadharmair aparimanais ca bodhisattvakotıniyutasatasahasraiþ sardhaŁ sarvairdharanıpratilabdhaiþ sunyataviharibhir animittagocaraiþ pranidhanakalpitaiþ ksantisamatapra-tilabdhair asangadharanıpratilabdhair acyutabhijñair.

220

Or.15008/43recto (fol. ..)1 /// + .. [d]. s. .. .. .y. .. tasmat* [5] it[y]. .. .. .. [it]. .. .. .. + + + + + + + + ///2 /// [it]. .. .. ja[Ł]budvıpe asa[m]i[kayaŁ] da[r]saya[m]i .. .. .. .. [t]. .. [tasmat*] .. ..

.. .. .. .. .. .. ///3 /// .. saŁpurn. tasmat* [7] i .. .. .. .. .. .. .[a]ti .. .. [raþ] saŁ[y]. .. .. .y. .. .. ..

[namaksyati] .. ///4 /// [th]. .. .. .. ma kr .. ta + + + + + + + + .. .i .. .. .. .. ti • [a] + + + + + + + ///5 /// .. .. .. .y. [t]. [y]. [pa]tana + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + ///6 /// .. iti [mahaya] .. .. .. .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + ///7 /// [bhag](a) + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + ///versot /// ta[sma] + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + ///u /// .a .. .. .. .m. + + .. [t]. • .. .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + ///v /// .. .. .. .. .. .. [dhisatva ity]. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + ///w /// [ti • y]. .. ti ca .. .. .. .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + (tas)m(a)[t*] + + + + + + + ///x /// .. .. .. .. iti .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ka[ya] .[e ciram avalo] .. na [bha]vitavya arabdha[vy].

///y /// .. .. .. .. .y. maŁtra [bodhi](sat)[v]. capi .[a] ta[sm]. .. ca [it]. .. .. .. ni •

t[r]isalyavigamarthaþ ta .. ///z /// + + .. [has]utra[Ł] srutva sarvvasra .. .. .. .. .. .. [ly]. tas.a .. .. .. [ti •] sa [i] + +

+ + + + ///

Or.15008/44Aa /// .. .. ///b /// .. .i ///c /// .. .. ///

Ba /// + .[v]. .. ///b /// .. .i .. ///c /// + + .. ///

Or.15008/45A1 /// + [s](a)myaksaŁbo[dh]. k. ///2 /// paresaŁ [des]. .. .. .. ///3 /// + + .. .. [kh]. .. .. .. ///4 /// + + .ya .. gra[hi] + + ///5 /// + .. .. .i .. .. .. + ///6 /// + + .. .. .. .. .. .. ///7 /// + .. dhim e .. .. .i .. ///8 /// + .. .. .. mu .. [t]. .. ///9 /// + .e .. s.o .i .. + ///

Br /// + + .. .. .. .. .. ///s /// + .. m[ula] .yo .. .. ///t /// + .. .. .a sa .. .r. ///u /// + + rjiranaŁ .r. .. ///v /// + .. .. .. .. .. + ///w /// + .. [ya] .. .. + ///x /// + + .. .. raŁ .. .[r]. ///y /// .. .. vy. .. [dgr]hni .. ///z /// .. .. .. hi .. va .. ///

221

Or.15008/46Ar /// + + .. .[dh]. ta .. bu .. + ///s /// + + .. .. .. .. .. .. + ///t /// + + + rmavi[paka] .. .. + ///u /// + + na kr[tanupa] + ///v /// + .. [ya] .. [manve] .. + ///w /// + + .. [ya ja] .. + + ///x /// + + .. .e pra[tivad]. + ///y /// .. dayi .. .. .. .. .. .. ///z /// + ya[t pa] .y. na .. [palaya] ///

B1 /// .at. paryyap. neya .. ///2 /// [k]anaŁ dharm[anaŁ] .. ri .a .. ///3 /// + + .. ya .. .. bo + + ///4 /// + .. [vyaŁ bh]ava .. + + + ///5 /// + [ta] .. [y]oja[na] + + + ///6 /// + [s]atvena [bodhi] a + + + ///7 /// + nartham api .. + + + ///8 /// .. .i baddhaþ ta[tra] + + + ///9 /// + r.aya parica + + + ///

Or.15008/47fragment 1: PratyutpannasaŁmukhavasthitasamadhisutra (= Bhadrapalasutra); first trans-literation only; for a revision see P. Harrison’s edition (forthcoming; personal communi-cation May 2013); to the same manuscript belong Or.15009/257 and 258Ar /// + + + .. + + + .. .. + .. + + + + ///s /// + + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + + ///t /// + + + .. .. .. .. [r]e .. .. [v]. + + + ///u /// + + ../[5?] puna[r a] .. .. .. .. + + + ///v /// + + [v]. .. .. [ja] .a .[i] .. .. .. p. .r ///w /// + + + [j]. .. .. [praja] .. .. .. [dam]. .. ///x /// + + .. [d]. .. da[t]i .. .. .. .. .. ///y /// + + .. [grhapate bodhisatv]. .. .. + ///z /// .. .. .. .. .. [t]. .. pa .. + + .. .. .. .. ///B1 /// .. .. .. .. daŁ .. .. .. + + .. .. .. ///2 /// + + .. hapate tatha[ga]tasya dvit[ı] .. ///3 /// + + .. pra[varttitaŁ] .. .. [n]ena .. br. + ///4 /// + + .. [t]. [tathagato] .a .[a dh]atukaŁ + ///5 /// + + [v]. [k]. [ya]tha[bhutaŁ saŁmy](a)[kpr](a)j[ñaya] ///6 /// + + ti [pa]r[i]sasu saŁmya]k siŁ[h](a) + + + ///7 /// + + .. .[as t]r[t]ıyaŁ tatha + + + + ///8 /// + + [yad ap]i gr .. .. + + + + + ///9 /// + + + + + .. + .[i] + + + + + + ///

fragment 2: PratyutpannasaŁmukhavasthitasamadhisutra (= Bhadrapalasutra); first trans-literation only; for a revision see P. Harrison’s edition (forthcoming; personal communi-cation May 2013); to the same manuscript belong Or.15009/257 and 258A1 /// + + .. bhaddapala .. + + .. .pr. [t]. + ///

222

2 /// + .ai vadimana ..* janitva ksant[ı] .. ///3 /// + viru[d]dhasastuna [s]. [tadr]sa e + + ///4 /// + .. [matsa]rıvigata .. .. a[kau] + ///5 /// + .. .[e] ya bhiksur [d]. .. .. naŁ .. + ///6 /// .. tva dha .[m]. ya [pa] ..Ł [vac]a .. + + + + ///7 /// + .. .. [buddh](adha)rmaŁ parigr[hnı] + + + + + ///8 /// + .. .. .. [gun]. sa[m]. .. [y]. .. + + + + + ///9 /// + + + + + + .. .. + + + + + + + + ///Br /// + + + .. .. .. + + + + + ///s /// .. h. t. jñanada[rs]. [n]. + + ///t /// .. .. .. ti .. .. .i [nan]. .. + ///u /// .. na[st]i sama[dher].. .. .. + + ///v /// + .. .[ı labha] .. .. [puna] .. .. raŁ bh. ///w /// + .. .. .. [vante] .. bh. .. .. saþ [y]. ///x /// + .. ya pra .. .. .[i] ya .. .i ///y /// + p[r]athamaŁ ta[s ca] .. .. [balaŁ] ya .. ///z /// + + brahmane[na] .. .. + .. .. .. ///


Parallels: Ka 47b5–48a7; KN 40.16–41.7; Mannerheim without no. r5 (ed. Wille 2001)

recto1 /// .. da[sasu] diksv apra .. .. .. + + + ///2 /// [taya] bahuja[nasukha] .. .. ///3 /// .. .. [va]naŁ ca manusya[na](Ł) .. [y]. ///4 /// + + .. niruktyupa[ya](k)[aus](a) .. ///5 /// + + .. .. sa[tva] .. + .. .. .. ///verso1 /// + + + .. .[utra bu] + .. .. .. ///2 /// + + + [jña]jñana .. + .. [sa] .. ///3 /// + .. + .. .. pa[n]am e[va] satv[anaŁ] .. ///4 /// [jñan]a[v]ata[rana] .. [tibo] .. [na] .. ///5 /// [yair api saradva] .. .. .. + + + ///

r1: Cf. Ka 47b5: dasasu diksv aprameyesv asaŁkhyeyesu lokadhatusu.r2: Cf. Ka 47b6: bahujanahitaya bahujanasukhaya.r3: Cf. Ka 47b7: devanaŁ ca manusyanaŁ ca yair; KN 41.2: devanaŁ ca manusyanaŁ ca ® ye.r4: Cf. Ka 47b7–48a1: nanabhinirharanananirdesavividhahetukarananidarsanaraŁbananananiruktyupaya-

kausalyebhir.r5: Cf. Ka 48a2: anekadhatvasayanaŁ satvanaŁ dhatvasayaŁ viditva.v1: Cf. Ka 48a3: te ’pi sarve saradvatıputra buddha bhagavanta.

223

v2: Cf. Ka 48a4f.: yad idaŁ buddhayanaŁ sarvajñajñanaparyavasanam: KN 41.5: yad idaŁ buddhayanaŁsarvajñataparyavasanaŁ; Mannerheim r5: /// [ya]na(Ł) sarvajñata ///.

v3: Cf. Ka 48a5: yad idaŁ tathagatajñanadarsanasamadapanam (KN 41.5: °samadapanam) eva satvanaŁ.v4: Cf. Ka 48a6f.: tathagatajña⟨nadarsa⟩navataranapratibodhanam (KN 41.6f.: tathagatajñanadarsana-

vataranam eva tathagatajñanadarsanapratibodhanam).v5: Cf. Ka 48a7: yair api saradvatıputra satvas.


Parallels: Ka 50b2–51a7; KN 42.14–43.7; Or.15010/132

recto1 /// + + + [hetu]kar. .. .[i] + ///2 /// + + + .. .. yanam a[n]e .. ///3 /// + + + .. .. yisyami • a[ha] ///4 /// + + + + yanaŁ [sarvajñajña] ///5 /// .. .. .. m e[va satvan](aŁ) dharma .. ///6 /// .. [na]prat[i]bo[dhi] .. m eva [tatha] ///verso1 /// [pu]tra sa[tva e] .. .. [mamemaŁ dha] ///2 /// .. .. .. [radvatıputra paryay](e) ///3 /// + + + + (j)[ñ](a)[ptiþ kutaþ punas tr] ///4 /// + + + .. [ksaŁ]buddhaþ paŁ[caka] .. ///5 /// + + + .. [tv](e)[su kasayesu] .. .. ///6 /// + + + [ha]ntaþ sam[yaksaŁbu] + + ///

r1: Cf. Ka 50b1f.: nanabhinirharatananirdesavividhahetukarananidarsanaraŁbananana⟨ni⟩ruktyupayako-salyebhiþ; KN 42.14: nanabhinirharanirdesavividhahetukarananidarsanarambananiruktyupayakausa-lyair; Or.15010/132r1: vividhai hetukaranadrstanta-a ///.

r2: Cf. Ka 50b3: nanadhatvasayanaŁm anekadhatvasayanaŁ satvanaŁ {nana}dhatvasayaŁ viditva; KN42.15: nanadhatvasayanam asayaŁ viditva.

r3: Cf. Ka 50b4: dharmaŁ desa{yis}yami aham api; KN 42.15: dharmaŁ desayami ® ahamapi.r4: Cf. Ka 50b5f.: yad idaŁ buddhayanaŁ sarvajñajñanaparyavasanam; KN 42.16: yad idaŁ buddha-

yanaŁ sarvajñataparyavasanam.r5–6: Cf. Ka 50b6f.: yad idaŁ tathagatajñanadarsanasamadapanam eva satvanaŁ dharmaŁ desayami •

tathagatajñanadarsanasaŁdarsanam eva tathagatajña⟨nadarsa⟩navatarana⟨pratibodhana⟩m eva ⟨ta-thagatajñanadarsanamargavataranam eva⟩; KN 42.16–43.1: yad idaŁ tathagatajñanadarsanasamada-panam eva sattvanaŁ tathagatajñanadarsanasaŁdarsanam eva tathagatajñanadarsanavataranam evatathagatajñanadarsanapratibodhanam eva tathagatajñanadarsanamargavataranam eva sattvanaŁdharmaŁ desayami.

v1: Cf. Ka 51a1 and KN 43.1: ye ’pi te saradvatıputra satva (KN sariputra satva) etarhi mamemaŁdharmaŁ srnvanti.

v2: Cf. Ka 51a2: tad anenapi te saradvatıputra paryayenaivaŁ veditavyaŁ; KN 43.2: tad anenapi saripu-tra paryayenaivaŁ veditavyaŁ.

v3: Cf. Ka 51a3f.: kvacid api dasasu diksu loke prajñapti⟨þ⟩ kutaþ puna{þ}s trtıyasyaiti; KN 43.3: kvaciddasasu diksu loke prajñaptiþ kutaþ punas trtıyasya.

224

v4: Cf. Ka 51a4f.: yada tathagata arhantaþ samyaksaŁbuddhaþ paŁcasu kasayesu lokesv anuttara{ya}ŁsamyaksaŁbodhim abhisaŁbhotsya⟨Ł⟩ti; KN 43.4f.: yada tathagata arhantaþ samyaksaŁbuddhaþkalpakasaye votpadyante sattvakasaye va klesakasaye.

v5: Cf. Ka 51a5f.: kalpakasayesu satvakasayesu klesakasayesu; KN see preceding line.v6: Cf. Ka 51a7: yada saradvatıputra tathagata arha⟨Ł⟩taþ samyaksaŁbuddha; KN 43.6f.: tada sariputra

tathagata arhantaþ samyaksaŁbuddha.

Or.15008/50A1 /// + + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. bhada(Ł)ta na .. .. .. .. + + + .. .a .. [dr]. ..

.. .. .. .. sya[m]. ///2 /// + + .[r]. [k]v[acic ca • da] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ta

.. .. ta .. + + ///3 /// + + .. .. [j]. .. .. [mu]kha .. .. .. .. .. [m]. .. [t]. [n]. svaha .. .u .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

vyapathaprat. + + + ///4 /// + .. ¡ kube .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. bhagava .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. [me va ni]game va

nagare va + + + + ///5 /// .. va • y[a]va .. tuŁ ba .. .. h. va [dh]. .. .. [n]. k. [bhiksubhiksunyu] .. .. .. .. va

k. v. .. [tyo] va punaþ [sra] + + + + ///6 /// + .. l. .. .. [cı]v. .. [varap]a .. [t]aþ yatha la[bheta pu]spava[kırn]. .. .. .. .. [parivr]

.e .. na .. + .. .. + + + + ///B1 /// .. [dha]rmadhar.a[pay]. .. .ebhyaþ saŁ[prak]asaye[t*] pusta[k]e ’bhilikhya vacaye

.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + .. s. .. + .. .. + + + + ///2 /// .. raksa[y]. dharmasra[va] .. ka .. m a[p](i) araksanaya s.aŁ .. .i .. .. .. .. .. .. .a

+ .. .isthakarmapa .[i] + + + + ///3 /// + .. .. .. .. .. yava .. bi .. .. .. me .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + .. .[i]palayet* [n]. .. +

+ + ///4 /// + + .. n. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. me .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. prati[jña] .. +

+ + ///5 /// + + .. ya .. .. .. .. .. .re .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .a .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

.. bhagavaŁ cch. .. .. .r. + ///6 /// + + + .. me .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

.. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///


Parallels: Ka 48b5–49a6; KN 41.12–18; Mannerheim without no. v5–6 (ed. Wille 2001);Otani (Lüshun) SLLMC A-1 r3

recto1 ya de(v)[an]a[ñ ca] manusyanyaŁ] + [yair] (n)[a]na[bhi] + + ///

225

2 nanidar[sanaraŁ]banana .. (n)[i] .. [ktyu]pa .. + + ///3 [n]a[Ł] na[na](dh)[atva] .. y[anam aneka]dha(t)v(a) + + ///4 (d)i[tv]a ya .. [dhatvasayana]Ł satv[anaŁ] dha[rm]aŁ [d]e .. + ///5 [tra buddha bh](a)[g](a)[vanta e]ka[m] e[va yanam arabhya satv]an(aŁ) ///verso1 [ya]naŁ [sarvajña]jñana[pa]ryavasa[na]m eva sa[tvan]aŁ dha[r](maŁ) ///2 [gata]jñana[da]rsanasa[m]a[dapanam] e[va satvanaŁ] .. + ///3 [rs](a)nasaŁ[da]rsanam e [v]a tathagata[jñana] .. + + ///4 jñanamargavatarana[m] eva [satv](a)[naŁ dharmaŁ] (d)[e] + + ///5 tva[s tes]a[m an]agatanaŁ [t](a)[thagatana] + + + ///

r1–2: Cf. Ka 48b5f.: sukhaya devana{Ł}ñ ca manusyanaŁ ca • yair nanabhinirharanananirdesavividhahe-tukarananidarsanaraŁbanana⟨na⟩niruktyupayakosalyebhi•; KN 41.12f.: sukhaya devanaŁ ca manusya-naŁ ca ® ye ca nanabhirniharanirdesavividhahetukarananidarsanarambananiruktyupayakausalyair;Mannerheim v5: [ya] .. .. (n)[a](Ł) ca [ma]nusyanaŁ ca ye n[a](n)[a]bhinir(h)[a] .. (n)i(rd)[e] .. [v]i-vidhahetukara[n](a) ///.

r3–4: Cf. Ka 48b6–49a1: nanadhimuktikanaŁ satvanaŁ nanadhatvasayanam anekadhatvasayanaŁ satva-naŁ dhatvasayaŁ viditva yathadhatvasayanaŁ satvanaŁ dharmaŁ desayisya⟨Ł⟩ti; KN 41.13f.: nana-dhimuktanaŁ sattvanaŁ nanadhatvasayanam asayaŁ viditva dharmaŁ desayisyanti; Mannerheim v6:[kau] .. [l](y)[ai]r [n]anadhimuktanaŁ satva[n]am ane[kadha] .. .. ya(n)[am] asaya[Ł] vi(d)[itv]adharmaŁ de[s](a) ///.

r5: Cf. Ka 49a1f.: te ’pi sarve saradvatıputra buddha bhagavanta ekam eva yanam arabhya satvanaŁdharmaŁ desayisya⟨Ł⟩ti; KN 41.14f.: te ’pi sarve sariputra buddha bhagavanta ekam eva yanamarabhya sattvanaŁ dharmaŁ desayisyanti.

v1–4: Cf. Ka 49a2–5: yad idaŁ buddhayanaŁ sarvajñajñanaparyavasanam eva satvanaŁ dharmaŁ desa-yisyaŁti yad i⟨daŁ ta⟩thagatajñanadarsanasamadapanam eva satvanaŁ dharmaŁ desayisyaŁti tatha-gatajñanadarsanasaŁdarsanam eva tathagatajña⟨nadarsa⟩navataranapratibodhanam eva tathagata-

jña⟨nadarsanamarga⟩{na}vataranam eva satvanaŁ dharmaŁ desayisyaŁti; KN 41.15–18: yad idaŁbuddhayanaŁ sarvajñataparyavasanaŁ yad idaŁ tathagatajñanadarsanasamadapanam eva sattvanaŁtathagatajñanadarsanasaŁdarsanam eva tathagatajñanadarsanavataranam eva tathagatajñana-darsanapratibodhanam eva tathagatajñanadarsanamargavataranam eva sattvanaŁ dharmaŁ desa-yisyanti.

v5: Cf. Ka 49a5f.: ye ’pi te saradvatıputra satvas tesam anagatanaŁ tathagatanaŁm arhataŁ samyaksaŁ-buddhanam antikat; KN 41.18f.: ye ’pi te sariputra sattvas tesam anagatanaŁ tathagatanam arhataŁsamyaksaŁbuddhanam antikat.

Or.15008/52recto (fol. /// [40])1 + + + + + + .. [va c]ai[s]. .. [ya] li .. [c]a .. [sa]Łsthanarupe .. [saŁdr] .. .i [sma •]

ya[d]r .e .. .. .. .. .. .. [sthanar]upena .. .. .. tadr .. .. .. + + ///2 + + + + .. .[v]. brahman. .i .a .y. .. .. .. brahma[na]m eva[bh]iyacanti • tesaŁ ca sa

ku[l]. .. .. .. .ogena brahmanani .. ta [agra] .. .. .. .. .. + + ///3 + + .. .. s tan satvaŁs [t]r[bh]i(r) y(a)[nais sa]madapa yaŁti nivesayaŁti pratistha-

[payaŁt](i) [y]avad ye buddhabhiprasaŁna bha[vanti •] ya[vad ye] .. .. .. .. ///4 [va] .i[ka • yavad y]e [sarva] .. .r .. .. .. samano [ratha]paripurı .. .. ti yavad y. .. ..

.. [v]abhibhuta ma .. .[i]bhu[ta] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///

226

5 .. .. .aksaŁ .. .. .. .. .. [m eva] .. .. nti [t]adrsam eva sa kulaputr. vivi .. [pak]. .. .. .. ...i .. .a .. .. ma[n]asya prahana ya .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///

6 .. .. .. [madapayati nivesayati] pratisthapayati sma • y[e ca] satv[a] .. .. .. + .e .. [keci]danye ausadhabhipra[y]. [yadr] .. .. .. .. + + + + ///

verso1 .. .. .. [da] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .[i prayacchati • e]kara .. .. .. + + .. [pu]tra

gaŁganadı[valusa]mani sa[tv]. .. .. + + + + ///2 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. [yati] (prat)isthapa[ya]ti • [a]ha • kevac[iren]. .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

[k]u[la]putra .. .. pa .i pa .. (ma)[ha]purusakaraŁ .. .. .. .. .. + + ///3 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ma n asaŁkhyeya[n]. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. [yaŁ] ..

.. [ksaŁ]bodhau pra .. [maŁ] .i .. .. .. .. + + ///4 + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. [n]ta [y]. [t]. [sa kulaputraþ savibhakta] .. .. .. .. .. .. ..

[lena] .[a] .. .. .. evarupaŁ [m]ahapuru[sakaraŁ ku] ///5 + + + + .. .. .. .. .. .. bodhim a[bhisaŁ]bu[ddh]yati • ka[t]amasmi(n) [kse]tre •

bhagava[n a] .. .. .. [ti] .. [bu]ddhaks[e]tre mahakalpasatasa[hasr]a .. .i .. + ///6 + + + + .. .. .. .. .. .. [ka] .. .. .. .. .. .. .i .. .. .. .. .a ka[lpe] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. r.. sa

.. .. .ayaŁ prajaya .. .. + + ///

INDEX OF TITLES

Agraprajñapti 15Atanati(ka)hrdaya 24vAtanatikasutra (Dırghagama) 24rBhaisajyavastu (stotra of the brahmin Nılabhuti) 7donation formula 10Lokeccasutra I (Dırghagama) 8Mahavadanasutra (Dırghagama) 1PañcaviŁsatisahasrika Prajñaparamita 42Pradaksinagatha 6Prajñaparamita text 31, 32, 33, 34(?), 35(?), 36(?)Prasadapratibhodbhava 26+28Pratimoksasutra 9, 13, 14, 21PratyutpannasaŁmukhavasthitasamadhisutra 47Saddharmapunðarıkasutra 30, 39, 48, 49, 51stotra 2stotra of the brahmin Nılabhuti (Bhaisajyavastu) 7sutra with passages from the pratıtyasamutpada formula 27Udanavarga 4, 5, 16, 18, 19, 20, 25

227


+ lost aksara( ) restored aksara[ ] damaged aksara⟨ ⟩ omitted aksara⟨⟨ ⟩⟩ interlinear correction{ } superfluous aksara or part of it. . covered aksara or part thereof by another fragment, a folded edge or dirt. . illegible aksara. single element thereof/// leaf broken off here® danða© double danða• punctuation mark• punctuation mark for visarga* virama’ avagraha, not written in the MS

string hole

ABBREVIATIONS

AtanSu Bruchstücke des Atanatikasutra aus dem zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon der Buddhisten,ed. H. Hoffmann, Leipzig 1939 (Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte, 5) [repr. Wiesbaden 1987(Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie, 3)].

AtanSu(M) D. Maue, “Sanskrit-uigurische Fragmente des Atanatikasutra und des Atanatihrdaya,”Ural-Altaische Jahrbücher N.F. 5 (1985), pp. 98–122.

Avs Avadanasataka, ed. J. S. Speyer, 2 vols., St. Pétersbourg 1906–1909 (Bibliotheca Buddhica, 3).



DAG(L) LIU Zhen, Versenkung und Askese, Eine neue Sanskrit-Quelle zur Buddha-Legende,München 2008 (Inaugural-Dissertation).


DbSu(1) Dasabalasutra, ed. E. Waldschmidt, Bruchstücke buddhistischer Sutras aus dem zentral-asiatischen Sanskritkanon I, Leipzig 1932 (Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte, 4), pp. 31–40,207–225 [reprint Wiesbaden 1979 (Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst undPhilologie, 2), pp. 227–236, 403–421].

GBM Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts (Facsimile Edition), ed. Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra, 10pts., New Delhi 1959–1974 (Sata-Pitaka Series, 10) [revised and enlarged compact editionin 3 pts., Delhi 1995 (Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica Series, 150–152)].

GM Gilgit Manuscripts, ed. Nalinaksha Dutt, 4 vols., Calcutta, Srinagar 1939–1959.

Ka so-called Kashgar manuscript of the Saddharmapunðarıkasutra actually found in Khadaliqbut purchased in Kashgar. Facsimile edition: Saddharma-punðarıka-sutra. KashgarManuscript, ed. Lokesh Chandra with a foreword by H. Bechert, New Delhi 1976 (Sata-Pitaka Series, 229) [repr. Tokyo 1977]. Transliteration in: Saddhp(C), pp. 3–225.

KN Saddharmapunðarıka, ed. H. Kern and B. Nanjio, St.-Pétersbourg [1908–]1912 (Biblio-theca Buddhica, 10).

LPG Larger Prajñaparamita MS in GBM 175–675, fols. 1–27v1 ed. S. Zacchetti, In Praise ofthe Light A Critical Synoptic Edition with an Annotated Translation of Chapters 1–3of Dharmaraksa’s Guang zan jing, Being the Earliest Chinese Translation of the LargerPrajñaparamita, Tokyo 2005 (Bibliotheca Philologica et Philosophica Buddhica, 8).

MAV(F) The Mahavadanasutra, A New Edition Based on Manuscripts Discovered in NorthernTurkestan, ed. T. Fukita, Göttingen 2003 (Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte

228

aus den Turfan-Funden, Beiheft 10).

NidSa Ch. Tripathı, Fünfundzwanzig Sutras des NidanasaŁyukta, Berlin 1962 (Sanskrittexte ausden Turfanfunden, 8).

Or.15009 Fragments of Or.15009/1–350 are edited in BLSF II, pp. 105–334, “The SanskritFragments Or.15009 in the Hoernle Collection”: Or.15009/1–50 by YE Shaoyong,Or.15009/51–90 by Jundo Nagashima, Or.15009/91–100 by Jiro Hirabayashi,Or.15009/101–150 by Noriyuki Kudo, Or.15009/151–200 by Gudrun Melzer,Or.15009/201–250 by YE Shaoyong, Or.15009/251–290 by Jundo Nagashima,Or.15009/291–300 by Jiro Hirabayashi, Or.15009/301–350 by Takamichi Fukita,Or.15009/351–678 are edited in BLSF III (in this volume).

Or.15010 Fragments of Or.15010 are edited in BLSF II, pp. 335–550.

Pat. Patayantika-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.


PPS Prajñaparamitastotra of Rahulabhadra; in M. Hahn, “Bemerkungen zu zwei Texten ausdem Phudrag-Kanjur,” Indology and Indo-Tibetology Thirty Years of Indian and Indo-Tibetan Studies in Bonn, ed. H. Eimer, Bonn 1988 (Indica et Tibetica 13), pp. 53–80.

PPU Prasadapratibhodbhava = The Satapañcasatka of Matrceta, ed. D. R. Shackleton Bailey,Cambridge 1951.

Pratid. Pratidesanıya-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra or Vinayavibhanga.

PrMoSu Pratimoksasutra der Sarvastivadins, Nach Vorarbeiten von Else Lüders † und HerbertHärtel hg. und übers. von G. von Simson, 2 vols., Göttingen 1986, 2000 (Sanskrittexteaus den Turfanfunden, 11).

PvsP1.1 PañcaviŁsatisahasrika Prajñaparamita I–1, ed. T. Kimura, Tokyo 2007.

PvsP2–3 PañcaviŁsatisahasrika Prajñaparamita II–III, ed. T. Kimura, Tokyo 1986.

PvsP6–8 PañcaviŁsatisahasrika Prajñaparamita VI–VIII, ed. T. Kimura, Tokyo 2006.

Saddhp(C) Saddharmapunðarıkasutra, Central Asian Manuscripts, Romanized Text, ed. HirofumiToda, Tokushima 21983.

Sai. Saiksa-dharma of the Pratimoksasutra.


SHT Sanskrithandschriften aus den Turfanfunden, Teil 1–11, ed. E. Waldschmidt et al.,Wiesbaden/Stuttgart 1965, 1968, 1971, 1980, 1985, 1989, 1995, 2000, 2004, 2008, 2012(Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, X,1–11).

Siks Santideva, Siksasamuccaya, ed. by C. Bendall, St.-Pétersbourg (1897–)1902 (BibliothecaBuddhica, 1).

SLLMC Sanskrit Lotus Sutra Fragments from the Lüshun Museum Collection, Facsimile Editionand Romanized Text, ed. Zh. Jiang, Dalian and Tokyo 1997.

Stotras D. Schlingloff, Buddhistische Stotras aus ostturkistanischen Sanskrittexten, Berlin 1955(Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden, 1).



Wa Saddharmapunðarıka manuscripts found in Gilgit, ed. S. Watanabe, Tokyo 1972–1975.

WBGGOT Heinrich Lüders, “Weitere Beiträge zur Geschichte und Geographie von Ostturkestan,”Sitzungsberichte der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1930, pp. 7–64 (reprint:H. Lüders, Philologica Indica, Ausgewählte kleine Schriften, Festgabe zum 70. Geburts-tage, Göttingen 1940, pp. 595–658).

229

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Hartmann, Jens-Uwe and Klaus Wille1992 “Die nordturkistanischen Sanskrit-Handschriften der Sammlung Hoernle (Funde buddhistischer

Sanskrit-Handschriften, II),” Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen undNeueditionen II, Göttingen (Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden,Beiheft 4), pp. 9–63.

2014 “The Manuscript of the Dırghagama and the Private Collection in Virginia,” From Birch Bark toDigital Data: Recent Advances in Buddhist Manuscript Research — Papers Presented at theConference Indic Buddhist Manuscripts: The State of the Field, Stanford, June 15–19 2009, ed.P. Harrison and J.-U. Hartmann, Wien 2014 (Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften,phil.-hist. Kl., Denkschriften, 460), pp. 137–155.

Melzer, Gudrun2010 “Sanskrit sources corresponding to the Caityapradaksinagatha inscription in Alchi,” Berliner

Indologische Studies 19, pp. 54–70. Appendix B in: Kurt Tropper, “The CaityapradaksinagathaInscription in Alchi: A Valuable Witness for Kanjur Studies,” Berliner Indologische Studies 19(2010), pp. 15–70.

Pauly, Bernard1960 “Fragments sanskrits de Haute Asie (Mission Pelliot),” Journal Asiatique 248, pp. 509–538.

Sander, Lore1987 Nachträge zu „Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte, Hefte III-V“, together with H. Hoffmann, Bruchstücke des

Atanatikasutra, Stuttgart (Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie, 3),pp. 123–212.



Wille, Klaus2001 “The Sanskrit Saddharmapunðarıkasutra fragment in the Mannerheim collection (Helsinki),”

Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka Universityfor the Academic Year 2000, vol. 4, Tokyo, pp. 43–52.

2004 “Some recently identified Saddharmapunðarıkasutra fragments in the British Library (London),”Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka Universityfor the Academic Year 2003, vol. 7, Tokyo, pp. 139–146.

2009 “Buddhist Sanskrit Sources from Khotan,” Buddhist Manuscripts from Central Asia: The BritishLibrary Sanskrit Fragments, vol. II, ed. S. Karashima and K. Wille, Tokyo, pp. 25–72.

230

The Sanskrit Fragments Or.15009 in the Hoernle Collection (II)

PREFACE

Jundo NAGASHIMA

Following The British Library Sanskrit Fragments II, in which Or.15009/001–350 were dealt

with, we here provide with transcription of Or.15009/351–678 as well as corresponding parallel

texts1, when it is possible. In the same way as in the previous publication, we divided them, as

follows:

15009/351–400 Noriyuki Kudo

15009/401–450 Jiro Hirabayashi

15009/451–500 Noriyuki Kudo

15009/501–600 Jundo Nagashima

15009/601–678 Noriyuki Kudo and Masanori Shono

Our work is based on Tatsushi Tamai’s preliminary transliteration, which largely contributed to

the efficiency and accuracy of our editorial process2. With regard to the identification of the types

of scripts, we relied solely on Klaus Wille3, one of the editors of BLSF III. We, moreover, depend

the identification of texts mostly on the works of Jens–Uwe Hartmann and Klaus Wille, i.e., “Die nordturkistanischen Sanskrit–Handschriften der Sammlung Hoernle” (Hartmann and Wille 1992),

“Buddhist Sanskrit Sources from Khotan” (Wille 2009), “Survey of the Identified Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Hoernle, Stein, and Skrine Collections of the British Library (London)” (Wille 2014) and unpublished list of the fragments with signatures Or.15009 prepared by Klaus Wille4. We also referred to Jin-il Chung’s A Survey of the Sanskrit fragments Corresponding to the Chinese Saṃyuktāgama (Chung 2008) with regard to the fragments of the sūtras that belong to the

Saṃyuktāgama. The bibliographic information of these manuscripts can also be found in Sims-Williams’ “The British Library Hoernle Collection part 1” (Sims-Williams 2006) in BLSF

II.

1 We utilised the SAT Daizōkyō Database ver. 2012 (http://21dzk.l.u-tokyo.ac.jp/SAT/index.html) when quoting

Chinese translation as a parallel text. 2 We are indebted to Prof. Seishi Karashima, Dr. Tatsushi Tamai, and other members of the Brāhmī Club for reading a

large part of the manuscripts together and providing us with the needed advice and support. 3 We extend our sincere gratitude to Dr. Klaus Wille for proof-reading our drafts, identfying the types of scripts and

offering valuable suggestions. 4 Similarly we owe most of the identification of Or.15009/1–350 to their works, which we regrettably failed to

mention in BLSF II.

232

Since BLSF II was published, some fragments have been identified. Or.15009/256 and 304

were found to be compilations of dhāraṇīs in the Ratnaketuparivarta. Following the suggestion of

Klaus Wille, Or.15009/92 and Or.15004/25 were identified to be the Prakaraṇapādaśāstra of

Vasumitra, and the latter belongs to the same folio as 15009/515. Shayne Clark6, on the other hand,

contributed the identification of Or.15009/48, 57 and 121, which are the Vṛttakhaṇḍaka of the

Mātṛkā in the Uttaragrantha of the Mūlasarvāstivādins, and Or.15009/271, which is the

Pratisaṃyuktakhaṇḍaka of the same text7. There still remain many fragments which have not yet

been identified and we welcome any comments or suggestions that could lead to the identification

of the fragments and the improvement of readings.

5 Or.15004/90 has also been identified as the Prakaraṇapādaśāstra, as Klaus Wille had suggested in BLSF II (p. 77) that Or.15004/90 probably belongs to the same manuscript as Or.15004/25.

6 We should like to acknowledge our gratitude to Prof. Shayne Clark for providing us with the information. 7 Or.15009/48 (=Hoernle 149/267; Hartmann and Wille 1992 Photo 138/267) and Or.15009/271 (= Hoernle

unnumbered; Hartmann and Wille 1992 Photo 161/f) had provisionally been identified by Jin-il Chung as the Vṛttakhaṇḍaka on the basis of the Chinese translation. See Chung 2002 p. 97.

Or.15009/351–400*

Noriyuki Kudo Or.15009/351: H.149 unnumbered; Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: CPS 15.1–18 or CSĀ sūtra 34; ed.

DĀ (UH) No. 25; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [ñc]. [kā] .. + + + trayati rūpa[ṃ bh]. /// 2 /// + .. syaiva(ṃ) [m]. rūpaṃ bha[v]atv evaṃ mā bhū .. /// 3 /// ◯ [m]e rū[paṃ] bha .. tv evaṃ [m]ā + /// 4 /// ◯ bādhāya duḥkhāya + + /// 5 /// ◯ tasmād vijñānam ābā[dh]. /// 6 /// [rū]paṃ nityam anity[aṃ] vā .. ni ..ṃ .. /// 7 /// api nu ta[c]. tavān. + + + + + ///

CPS 15.1–9. 15.1. (tatra bhagavān avaśiṣṭāṃ pañcakānāṃ bhikṣūṇām āmantrayate /) 15.2. (rūpaṃ bh)ikṣavo ’nātmā / rūpañ ced ā(tmābhaviṣyad rūpaṃ na vyābādhāya duḥkhāya

saṃvarteta labhyeta ca rūpa)sya / evaṃ me rūpaṃ bhava(tv evaṃ mā bhūd iti /) 15.3. (yasmāt tarhi bhikṣavo rūpam anātmā tasmād rūpaṃ vyābādhāya duḥkhāya saṃvartate na) ca

labhyate rūpa(sya / evaṃ me rūpaṃ bhavatv evaṃ mā bhūd iti /) 15.4. (ve)danā sañjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ bhikṣavo ’nātm(ā / vijñānaṃ ced bhikṣavaḥ ātmâbhaviṣyad

vijñānaṃ na vyābādhāya duḥkhāya saṃvarteta labhyeta ca vi)jñānasya / evaṃ me vijnānaṃ bhavatv evaṃ mā bhūd iti /

15.5. yasmāt tarhi vijñānam anātmā tasmā(d vijñānaṃ vyābādhāya duḥkhāya saṃvartate na ca labhyate vi)jñāsya / eva(ṃ) me vijñānaṃ bhavatv evaṃ mā bhūd iti /

15.6. kiṃ manyadhve bhi(kṣavaḥ / rūpaṃ nityam ani)tyaṃ vā / anityaṃ bhadant(a /) 15.7. y(at punar anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ tan na vā duḥkhaṃ) duḥkhaṃ bhadanta / 15.8. yat punar anityaṃ duḥkhaṃ vipariṇāmadharmy (api nu tac chrutavān āryaśrāvaka ātmata

upagacched e)tan mama eṣo ’ham asmi (eṣa ma ātmeti /) 15.9. no bhadanta /

verso 1 /// nityam an[i]ty. vā a + + + + + /// 2 /// .[chru]tavān āryaśrā[v]aka ātm[a] .. [u] + /// 3 /// ◯ tānāgatapratyutpan[n]. /// 4 /// ◯ t sarvaṃ naitaṃ mama nai .[o] /// 5 /// ◯ cit saṃjñā [ye] kecit saṃ + /// 6 /// + + ṇītaṃ .. yad vā [d]ūre yad vā[nti] ///

* The present author is greatly indebted to Dr. Klaus Wille, who providing numerous valuable suggestions and corrections in respect of the readings. Identification of the fragments is solely based on Dr. Wille and Dr. Jens-Uwe Hartmann’s following articles: Wille’s unpublished list of the fragments with signatures Or. 15009 [last dated 01.02.09], Hartmann [1992], Hartmann and Wille [1992], Wille [2014].

234

7 /// .. [y]. .. .. + + + [ś]. tavān āry(a)śrā + /// CPS 15.10–18.

15.10. evaṃ vedanā sañjñā saṃskārā vijñānaṃ nit(y)am (anityaṃ vā /) 15.11. (anityaṃ bhadan)ta ( /) 15.12. yat punar anityaṃ duḥ(khaṃ tan na vā duḥkham /) 15.13. (duḥkhaṃ bhadanta /) 15.14. (yat punar anityaṃ duḥ)khaṃ vipariṇāmadharmy api nu tac chrutavān āryaśrāva(ka ātmata

upagacched etan mama eṣo ’ham asmi / eṣa me ātmêti /) 15.15. (no bhadanta /) 15.16. (ta)smāt tarhi bhikṣavo yat kiñcid rūpam atītānāhatapratyu(tpannam ādhyātmikaṃ vā

bahirdhā vaudārikaṃ vā sūkṣmaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā praṇītaṃ vā ya)d vā dūre yad vā antike tat sarva(ṃ) naitan mama / naỿṣo ’ham (a)smi / naỿṣa me ātmê(ti / evam etad yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā draṣṭavyam /)

15.17. (evaṃ) yā kācid vedanā yā kācit saṃjñā ye kecit saṃskārā yat kiñ(cid vijñānam atītānāhatapratyutpannam ādhyātmikaṃ) vā bahirdhā vau(dārikaṃ vā sukṣmaṃ vā hīnaṃ vā pra)ṇītaṃ vā yad vā dūre yad vāntike tat sarvaṃ naỿtan mama (/ naiṣo ’ham asmi / naiṣa me ātmêti / evam etad yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā dra)ṣṭavyam (/)

15.18. yataś ca bhikṣa(vaḥ śrutavān āryaśrāvakaḥ pañcopādānaskandhān naỿṣo ’haṃ naỿṣo mama samanupaśyaty evam eva samanupaśyan na kiñcid loka upādatte / nopā)dadāno na paritasyate (’paritasyan pratyātmam eva parinirvāti / kṣīṇā me jātir uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ nāparam asmād bhavam iti prajānāti/)

Or.15009/352: H.149 unnumbered; Dhvajāgrasūtra: DhvjSū 9–20, BBS, pp. 47–51; Parallel

to: SN XI. 1.3 Dhajaggaṃ (vol. 1, 218ff.); CSĀ (T 99 (981) 『雜阿含經 (Záāhánjīng)』 35.12 「幢(chuáng)」, vol. 2, 255a25–b14); CEĀ (T 125 『増壹阿含經(Zēngyīāhánjīng)』 24.1 「幢(chuáng)」, vol. 2, 615a–b6); cf. Chung 2008, pp. 202–203; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// .. .m. [t]. vyaḥ mama .. /// 2 /// [t]e • evam eva sati .. /// 3 /// .[o]maharṣo vā māṃ ◯ /// 4 /// .[y]. caraṇasaṃpa ◯ /// 5 /// .. [y]e ākārataḥ + + /// 6 /// + + [r]ā .. [ḥ s]. + + + ///

verso 1 /// + + + .. + .. .. + + /// 2 /// + .uddho vidyāca .. + /// 3 /// .. dveṣo vigatamo ◯ /// 4 /// .. ti vadāmi abhī ◯ /// 5 /// .. ḥ śrotavyaṃ vacanaṃ .. /// 6 /// .. na[nd].m* || dhvajāgr. + ///

DhvjSū 9–20. 9. mama vas tasmiṃ samaye vaijayanto dhvajāgraḥ samanusmartavyaḥ / mama vas tasminṃ samaye

vaijayantaṃ dhvajāgraṃ samanusmaratāṃ / yad utpatsyate bhayaṃ vā chambitatvaṃ vā romaharṣo vā tat prahāsyate /

10. evam eva sati vo bhikṣava araṇyagatānāṃ vā vṛkṣamūlagatānāṃ vā śunyāgāragatānāṃ vā utpadyeta bhayaṃ vā chambitatvaṃ vā romaharṣo vā /

11. māṃ yūyaṃ tasmiṃ samaye ākārataḥ samanusmarata / iti hi sa bhagavāṃ yāvad1 buddho bhagavāṃ /

12. māṃ vas tasmiṃ samaye ākārataḥ samanusmaratāṃ yad utpatsyate bhayaṃ vāchambitatvaṃ

1 Here the text is abbreviated with yāvad; Or.15009/352 has the complete text, cf. DhvjSū 5: iti hi sa bhagavāṃs tathāgato ’rhāṃ samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāṃ; the unabbreviated text of DhvjSū. 11 is also found in Or.15004/79+80 and Or.15007/288. Information given by K. Wille.

235

vāromaharṣo vā tat prahāsyate / 13. tat kasmād dheto / sas hi śakro devendraḥ sarāgaḥ sadveṣaḥ samoha aparimukto

jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyaḥ aparimukto duḥkhād 14. bhīru chambī utrāsī palāyī sa ekatā bibhety api chaṃbaty api utrāsity api palāyaty api / 15. ahaṃ khalu tathāgato loke utpanna arhāṃ samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato

lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathi śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāṃ / 16. vigatarāgo vigatadveṣo vigatamohaḥ parimukto jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkha-

daurmanasyopāyāsebhya parimukto duḥkhād iti vadāmi / 17. abhīrur acchaṃbī anutrāsī apalāyī / 18. tasya mama bhikṣava abhīruṇa acchaṃbina anutrāsina apalāyinaḥ śrotavyaṃ vacanaṃ

kartavyaṃ anuśāsanaṃ karaṇīyam idaṃ sthānam iti / 19. idam avocad bhagavāṃ āptamanasas te bhikṣavo bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandam / 20. dhvajāgrasūtraṃ / samāptaḥ //

Or.15009/353: H.149 unnumbered; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: MPS 31.48–62 (Waldschmidt

1948, pp. 48–91; reprint in CT, pp. 120–163); ed. DĀ(UH) No. 88; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. m. bh.k[ṣ]ubhiḥ prajñ. y. .[t]. 2 /// .. s [t]a[thā]gata arhantaḥ samya 3 /// m arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānā 4 /// r.. [nt].ḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā i 5 /// + + [bh].gavann icchāmaḥ para 6 ///+ + [v]iharāmi naḍerapi 7 /// + + [n]. na pariklamaṃti • a 8 /// + [kṣ]. kṛcch. ṃ kān[t]ārāṃ d. rl. ..

verso 1 /// + ma[hā]pṛthivy. pā .th. .. 2 /// + + so dhastād avasthitaḥ 3 /// + + [v]adāmi mahāpṛthivīṃ 4 /// + + [d]āmi kasmiṃ sthāne sthi 5 /// .. .. .. yiṣyāmi tam [e]nam e 6 /// .. riṣyasi sa evam āha ma 7 /// .. dakṣiṇena pāṇinā ma 8 /// + [mahā]pṛthīvīṃ [bh]. [d]. .. .. +

MPS 31.48–62. 31.48. sa eṣa vāsiṣṭhās trisahasramahāsahasro lokadhātuḥ pūrṇaḥ syāc chāriputrasamair bhikṣubhiḥ

prajñāyās tathāgatasya prajñām upanidhāya śatimām api kalāṃ nôpaiti yāvad upaniṣadam api nôpaiti ||

31.49. sarvalokasya yā prajñā sthā(payitvā ta)thā(ga)tam || prajñāyāḥ śārip(u)trasya kalāṃ nârghati ṣoḍaśīm | śāriputrasamair + + + yaṃ lokaḥ sadevakaḥ || tathāgatasya prajñāyāḥ kalāṃ nârghati ṣoḍ(aśīm) | 31.50. īdṛ(śena) vās(i)ṣṭh(āḥ) prajñābal(e)na samanvāgat(ā a)rhant(aḥ) s(a)my(a)ksa(ṃ)buddhāḥ ||

y(e) cât(ī)t(ā ye cânāgatāḥ) pū(r)vavad yāvad āyu(ṣā) ś(a)r(ī)r(a)d(e)h(e)n(a) c(a) || 31.51. śrutam asm(ā)bh(ir eva ta)thāgatasyântikāt tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānā(ṃ)

mātāpaitṛkaṃ balam || śrutaṃ puṇyabalam || śruta(ṃ) prajñābala(ṃ) || ṛddhibala 31.52. kīdṛśena bhadantarddhibalena samanvāgat(ā arha)ntaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ || 31.53. icchatha yūyaṃ vāsiṣṭhās tathāgatasyântikāt tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhān(ā)m ṛddhibalaṃ śrotum ||

31.54. paramaṃ bhadanta bhagavann icchāmaḥ || paramaṃ sugatêcchāmaḥ || 31.55. tena hi yūyaṃ vāsiṣṭhāḥ śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuruta bhāṣiṣye || 31.56. eko ’yaṃ vāsiṣṭhāḥ samayo vairaṇyā(yāṃ vi)harāmi naḍerapicumandamūle || tena khalu

samayena vairaṇyāyāṃ durbhikṣam abhūt kṛcchraḥ kāntāro durlabhaḥ piṇḍako yācanakena bhikṣavaś (ca) lūhabho(janena) pariklamanti || atha maudgalyāyano bhikṣur yen(â)haṃ tenôpasaṃkrāntaḥ || upetya mām idam avocat ||

236

31.57. yat khalu bhadanta bhagavāṃ jānīyāt || etarhi vairaṇyāyāṃ durbhi(kṣaṃ kṛc)chr(aḥ) kāntāro durlabhaḥ piṇḍako yācanakena bhikṣavo lūhabhojanena pariklamanti

31.58. saṃmukhaṃ me bhadanta bhagavato ’ntikāc chrutaṃ saṃmukham udgṛhītam || yo ’syāṃ m(ahāpṛ)th(i)vyāṃ pārthivaḥ praṇīto rasadhātuḥ so ’dhastād avakṣipto mamâpy evaṃ samyak pratyātmaṃ jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate || yo ’syāṃ mahāpṛthivyāṃ pārthivaḥ praṇīto rasadh(ātuḥ so ’dhastād avakṣipta)s tad icchāmi mahāpṛthivīṃ pariva(r)ta(yi)tu(m || yat ta)syâdhastāt pārthivaḥ praṇīto rasadhātus tad ūrdhvaṃ kariṣyāmi yad ūrdhvaṃ tad a(dhastāt ||)

31.59. (tam enam evaṃ vadāmi ||) mahāpṛthivīṃ cen maudgalyāyana parivarta(yi)tum icchasi || sa evam āha || mahāpṛthivīṃ bhadanta parivartayitum icch(āmi ||)

31.60. (tam enam evaṃ vadāmi || kathaṃsthi)to mahāpṛthivīṃ parivartayiṣyasi || sa evam āha || cakravāḍamahācakravāḍābhyāṃ sthāne sthito mahāpṛthi(vīṃ parivartayiṣyāmi ||)

31.61. (tam enam evaṃ vadāmi || ma)hāpṛthivīṃ cen maudgalyāyana parivartayitum ichasi ye pṛthivīsaṃniśritā bhūtāḥ satvāḥ prāṇinaś ca tāṃ (kathaṃ kariṣyasi || sa evam āha || mahāpṛthivīṃ) bhadanta parivartayitum icchāmi ye pṛthivīsaṃniśritā bhūtāḥ satvāḥ prāṇinaś ca tāṃ vāmena + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + (mahā)pṛthi(v)īṃ parivartayiṣyāmi ||

31.62. tam enam e(vaṃ) vadāmi || mahāpṛthivīṃ maudgalyāyana parivartayaṃ kathaṃsaṃjñī (bhaviṣyasi) + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + (parama)laghusaṃjñī bha(vi)ṣyāmi tadyath(ā) bal(avān puruṣaḥ ka)dalīpatraṃ parivartayaṃ paramalaghu(saṃjñī) + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + (parama)l(a)gh(u)saṃjñī bha(vi)ṣyāmi ||

Or.15009/354: H.149 unnumbered + Or.15008/6 (in italics); Pradakṣiṇagāthā verse 24–36: cf. GBM (FacEd) 7, 1524.7–1526.7; cf. Belanger 2000; only v8 is published in Melzer 2010, pp. 54–70 [Appendix B in: Tropper 2010, pp. 15–70] = Hs. BL 12; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + + + + + + + + + + + .. .. .. .. [k]. .. .. .r. .. .. .. sk. + + + + /// 2 /// + + + + [kṛ]tvā stūpaṃ pradakṣiṇam* 24 viśuddhe vimale netre viśā .. + + + /// 3 /// + + .. te cakṣuḥ kṛ◯tvā stūpaṃ pradakṣiṇam* 25 sthirakāya sth[i]ra[c]. /// 4 /// + [th]. va ca • susaṃvṛ◯ttaskandhav. n dhīraḥ kṛtvā stūpaṃ pradakṣiṇam* [2]6 .. // 5 /// .. .. nno lakṣa[ṇai]ḥ sa◯malaṃkṛta upetas sarvagātr. ṇa kṛtvā stū[paṃ] pra[d]. /// 6 /// .. [kkro] mahān devī śar[o] ◯ bhavanti trayastriṃśeśvaraḥ .r. bhuḥ mahā bhava[t]i .e + /// 7 /// .. [p]ra[dakṣ]iṇam* 28 su .āmo devap[utr]aś ca bhavet saṃ[tu] .i + s tathā • nirvāṇapa[r]. /// 8 /// .. .. ..ṃ + + .iṇam* + + brahmā [c]. [b]. + [l]o[k]es(m)iṃ .ī + + .. .. .[e] .. [s]aḥ pūji[t]o ///

Cf. GBM 1524.7–1525. nāsau kāṇo[1524; 284r7]thakhaṃjo vā bhavet kalpaśatair api • bhave<d> viśuddhagātraś ca stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam* v. 21 viśuddhe labhate netre viśāle nīlakomale • divyaṃ ca la[1524; 284r8]bhate cakṣu stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 223 sthirakāya<ḥ> sthiramati<ḥ> sthira[1525; 284v3]vīryas tathaiva ca • saṃvṛttaskandhavān vīraḥ stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 27 varṇarūpeṇa saṃpanno lakṣaṇais samalaṃkṛtaḥ upetas sarvvagāttreṣu stūpaṃ kṛtvā [1525; 284v4] pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 28 bhavec chakro mahardhikaḥ trayastriṃ◯śeśvaras tathā mahāṃ bhavati devendra<ḥ> stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 29

2 Gudrun Melzer is preparing a new edition of the Pradakṣiṇagāthā. (personnal communication) 3 After this verse, Gilgit version has verses 23–26.

237

suyāmo devaputraś ca bhavet saṃ[1525; 284v5]tuṣitas tathā • ni[rmāṇa]paranirmāṇa<ḥ> stūpaṃ ◯ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 30 brahmā caiva mahābrahmā devalokeśvarādayaḥ pūjyate devakoṭībhi<ḥ> stūpaṃ[1525; 284v6]kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 31

verso 1 /// ..ḥ [k]ṛ[t]v. .[ū] + [p]r. da[kṣi] + m* 30 k. lp. + .. s. h. .[r]. .. + .[ā] .. + .utāni ca + /// 2 /// .. [prājñ]aiḥ kṛtvā stūpaṃ prad. [kṣ]iṇam* 31 [śu]cikāya<<ḥ>> [śu] .[i] + ..ḥ śukladharmasama .[i] /// 3 /// .. .. sahasrāṇi kṛ◯tvā stūpaṃ pradakṣiṇam* [3]2 balavīryeṇa [s]aṃ .. + /// 4 /// .. [dya]m ā[r]cchati • [ut]ka◯ṇṭhabahulo bhavati kṛtvā stūpaṃ pradakṣiṇam* [30] /// 5 /// + .. .. s[th]āmo durdharṣo ◯ dṛḍhaparākramaḥ kṣipraṃ kāryāṇi sādhayati kṛ .. /// 6 /// + + .. 34 mano◯jñasvaro mahāghoṣo manojñasvara eva ca • a .. /// 7 /// + + + .. paṃ pra[dakṣ]iṇam* 35 kṣipraṃ saṃspṛśate jñānaṃ yan mayā [v]i .[i] ..ṃ + + /// 8 /// + + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. [sp]. [śe] .. .. .i [s]. r.ā .. + + + + + ///

Cf. GBM 1525–1526.7. pūjyate devakoṭībhi<ḥ> stūpaṃ[1525; 284v6]kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 31 kalpakoṭīsahasrāṇi śatāny apy ayutāni ca • pūjyate sarvvataḫ prajñai<ḥ> stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 32 śucir vastra<ḥ> śucir gātra<ḥ> śukradharmma[1525; 284v7]samanvitaḥ • bhavet sa ka[lpako]ṭīṣu [st]ūpaṃ kṛtvā pra[da]kṣiṇam* v. 33 balavīryeṇa saṃpa[nno] nāsau kausīdyam arhati • utthānasaṃpanno bhavati stūpaṃ kṛtvā [1525; 284v8] pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 34 dṛḍhavīryo dṛḍhasthāmo dhurdharṣo dṛḍhaparākramaḥ • kṣipraṃ kāryaṃ sādhayati stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 35 valgusvaro mahāghoṣo mano[1526; 285r1]jñasvara eva ca • alpābā[dho] arogaś ca stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 36 kṣipraṃ spṛśati jñānaṃ yan mayā deśitaṃ svayaṃ • saṃvegabahulaṃ bhavati stūpaṃ kṛ[1526; 285r2]tvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 37 smṛtyupasthānāni catvāry apramāṇāni catas(r)aḥ riddhipādavaśiprāpta<ḥ> stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ • v. 38

Or.15009/355: H.149 unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 27.10–20; N.T.Br., type a folio 43 recto 1 + + + + + + + .. [sy]. + /// 2 + + + + + + [p]t. yac ca prāp[t]. + /// 3 v. [n]. .[r]. hmajīvinaḥ upasthā ◯ /// 4 et. d. rśino bālā dvitīyo ◯ /// 5 ṣmāṃs tāṃ prapaśyati 13 et. + + /// 6 budbudikāṃ paśyed yathā paśye + + ///

Uv 27.8–15. ahaṃ karomîti na tasya hiṃsyāt paraḥ karotîti na tasya hiṃsyāt /(/) 8 mānôpeto hy ayaṃ loko mānasaktaḥ sadā sthitaḥ (/) dṛṣṭibhiś caiva saṃrabdhaḥ saṃsāraṃ nâtivartate (/)/ 9 yat prāptaṃ yac ca prāptavyaṃ rajaḥkīrṇam idaṃ dvayam (/) āturyam iti taṃ jñātvā jahyād vidvāṃ samāhitaḥ (//) 10

238

śikṣāsārāś ca ye satvā jīvino brahmajīvinaḥ (/) upasthānarataye ca sa eko ’ntaḥ prakīrtitaḥ (//) 11 bhoktavyāḥ śucayaḥ kāmā na doṣas teṣu vidyate / ya evaṃ darśino bālā dvitīyo ’ntaḥ prakīrtitaḥ (//) 12 etāv antāv anajñāya tv atilīyanti bāliśaḥ (/) apare tv atidhāvanti cakṣuṣmāṃs tāṃ prapaśyati (//) 13 etāv antau viditvā tu nābhavaṃs tatra ye budhāḥ (/) na caỿva tena manyante vartmas teṣāṃ na vidyate (//) 14 yathā budbudikāṃ paśyed yathā paśyen marīcikām / evaṃ kāyam avekṣa(ṃ) vai mṛtyurājaṃ na paśyati // 16

verso 1 rīcikām* evaṃ lokam av[e]kṣ. + /// 2 ṅgo nāsti prajānataḥ 17 + + /// 3 śyatemaṃ sadā kāyaṃ citraṃ ◯ /// 4 dā .. yaṃ citraṃ rājatho ◯ /// 5 + + + + [ā]turaṃ moṣa .. + /// 6 + + + + + + .ā .. .. + + ///

Uv 27.16–20. yathā budbudikāṃ paśyed yathā paśyen marīcikām (/) evaṃ lokam avekṣaṃ vai mṛtyurājaṃ na paśyati (//) 15 paśyatêmaṃ sadā kāyaṃ citraṃ rājarathopamam (/) yatra bālāḥ pramuhyante saṅgo nâsti prajānatām (//) 17 paśyatêmaṃ sadā kāyaṃ citraṃ rājarathopamam (/) yatra bālā viṣīdanti paṇḍito ’tra virajyate // 17A paśyatêmaṃ sadā kāyaṃ citraṃ rājarathopamam (/) yatra bālā viṣīdanti yathā paṅke jaradgavaḥ (//) 18 paśyatêmaṃ sadā kāyaṃ citraṃ rājarathopamam (/) yatra bālāḥ pramuhyante paṇḍit ’tra virajyate (//) 19 paśya citrakṛtaṃ bimbam arukam kāyasaṃjñitam (/) āturaṃ moṣasaṃkalpaṃ yasya nâsti dhruvasthitiḥ /(/) 20 ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏑ – – – ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏑ – ⏑ – (/) ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏑ – – – sa(ṅ)go nâsti pra(jā)na(tām //) 20A

Or.15009/356: H.149 unnumbered + Or.15009/506 [in italics]: H.149 unnumbered;

Udānavarga: Uv 28.37–29.11; N.T.Br., type a folio 45 recto 1 taḥ 37 puṇye tu kṛte [h]i mod[a] + + + + + /// 2 ṇye dharmaṃ samādāya vi[hā]ya dharmam* b[i] .. .. .[ṛ] /// 3 rmaś caritaḥ purāṇaḥ bibhemi ◯ + /// 4 va sa kkrimir yāvan noda[ya]te divā ◯ .. /// 5 dayate tathāgataḥ buddhapratibhāsite tu loke + /// 6 dhigacchanti mi[th]. + + lpagocarā 3 sāran tu sā ///

Uv 28.37–29.4. rahasi ca kṛte ’pi nandate bhūyo nandati sadgatiṃ gataḥ (//) 37 puṇye tu kṛte hi modate cirakṛte dūrakṛte ’pi modate (/) rahasi ca. kṛte ’pi modate bhūyo modati sadgatiṃ gataḥ (//) 38 kṛte ca pāpe ’py akṛte ca puṇye dharmaṃ samādāya vihāya dharmam (/)

239

bibheti mṛtyor iha pāpakarmā bhinnaplavo madhya ivôdakasya (//) 39 kṛtaṃ ca puṇyaṃ hy akṛtaṃ ca pāpaṃ satāṃ ca dharmaś caritaḥ purāṇaḥ / bibheti mṛtyor na kadaṃcid eva yathaiva nāvā dṛḍhayā tarantaḥ (//) 40 avabhāsati tāvat sa kṛmir yāvan nôdayate divākaraḥ / vairocane tūdgate bhṛśaṃ śyāvo bhavati na câvabhāsate (//) 29.1 evaṃ bhāṣitam āsi tārkikair yāvan nôdayate tathāgataḥ (/) buddhapratibhāsite tu loke na tārkiko bhāsati nāsya śrāvakaḥ (//) 2 asāre sāramatayaḥ sāre câsārasaṃjñinaḥ (/) te sāraṃ nâdhigacchanti mithyāsaṃkalpagocarāḥ (//) 3 sāraṃ tu sārato jñātvā hy asāraṃ câpy asārataḥ (/) te sāram adhigacchanti samyaksaṃkalpagocarāḥ (//) 4

verso 1 .. hi sārabu[dh]yā navaṃ [na]vaṃ bandhanam ādadantaḥ .. /// 2 iha vedikā vā par[a]vedikā vā tāṃ dhyāyino [vi] /// 3 dhāsyati • apetadam[a]saura ◯ .. /// 4 saurathyaḥ sa vai kāṣāyam a ◯ .. /// 5 rucyate 9 na nāmarū[p]amātreṇa var.. .. + + /// 6 te netvaradarśanena susaṃvṛtā[n]ā .[i] + + + ///

Uv 29.5–11. upātidhāvanti hi sārabuddhyā navaṃ navaṃ bandhanam ādadantaḥ (/) patanti hi dyotam ivândhakārād dṛṣṭe śrute caỿva niviṣṭacittāḥ (//) 5 kāṅkṣā hi yā syād iha vā pṛthag vā iha vedikā vā paravedikā vā / tāṃ dhyāyino viprajahanti sarvā hy ātāpino brahmacaryaṃ carantaḥ (//) 6 aniṣkaṣāyaḥ kāṣāyaṃ yo vastraṃ paridhāsyati (/) apetadamasauratyo nâsau kāṣāyam arhati // 7 yas tu vāntakaṣāya(ḥ) syāc chīleṣu susamāhitaḥ (/) upetadamasauratyaḥ (v.l. °rathyaḥ) sa vai kāṣāyam arhati (//) 8 yasya doṣāḥ samucchinnās tālamastakavad dhatāḥ (/) sa vāntadoṣo medhāvī sādhurūpo nirucyate // 9 na nāmarūpamātreṇa varṇa puṣkalayā na ca / sādhurūpo naro bhavati māyāvī matsarī śaṭhaḥ (//) 10 na varṇarūpeṇa naro hi sarvo vijñāyate nêtvaradarśanena / susaṃvṛtānām iha vyañjanena tv asaṃvṛtā lokam imaṃ caranti // 11

Or.15009/357: H.149 unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 32.55–64; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [y]. jñātvā vitatham imaṃ hi sarva lo 2 /// puṣpam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya • sa 3 /// + jaleruhaṃ vigāhya • sa tu bhikṣu 4 /// + [v]igāhya • sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahā 5 /// + + + jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇa

Uv 32.54–59. yena jitā grāmakaṇṭakā hy ākrośāś ca vadhāś ca bandhanaṃ ca / yaḥ parvatavat sthito hy aneyaḥ sukhaduhkhena na vethate sa bhikṣuḥ (//) 54 yo nâtyasaraṃ na câtyalīyaṃ jñātvā vitatham imaṃ hi sarvalokam (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 55 yo rāgam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ bisapuṣpam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya / sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ pu(rāṇam //) 56

240

yo dveṣa(m udā)cchinatty aśeṣaṃ bisapuṣpam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya / sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tva(caṃ purāṇam //) 57 (yo mo)ham ud(ā)cchi(natty a)śe(ṣaṃ bisapu)ṣp(am iva jaleruhaṃ v)igāhya / sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvaca(ṃ purāṇam //) 58 (yo mānam udācchinatty a)śeṣaṃ (bisapuṣpam iva jale)ruhaṃ vigāhya / sa tu bhi(kṣur idaṃ) jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 59

verso 1 /// + + + go jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam* 2 /// + + rṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇa[m]* 61 ya 3 /// .[v]. caṃ purāṇam* 62 yas tutpati 4 /// [m*] 63 yas tutpatitaṃ nihaṃti mohaṃ 5 /// haṃti mānaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpav[i]ṣaṃ yath[au]

Uv 32.60–65. (yo lobham udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ bisapuṣpam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya / sa tu) bhikṣur ida(ṃ jahāty apā)raṃ hy urago jī(rṇam i)va tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 60 tṛṣṇā(ṃ ya udāc)chin(a)tty aśeṣ(aṃ bisapuṣpam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya /) sa tu bhi(kṣu)r (i)da(ṃ jahāty a)pāraṃ hy urago j(ī)rṇam iva (tvacaṃ pu)rāṇam // 61 yas t(û)tpa(titaṃ nihanti rāgaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ) ya(thaỽ)ṣadhena / sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāra(ṃ hy ura)go jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 62 yas t(û)tpatitaṃ [Ms. tu°] nihanti (dveṣaṃ visṛtaṃ) sarpaviṣaṃ yath(aỽ)ṣadhena / sa tu bhikṣur i(daṃ) jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 63 yas tû(tpatitaṃ [Ms. tu°] nihanti moha)ṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathaỽṣadhena / sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago (jīrṇam i)va tvacaṃ pu(rāṇam //) 64 (yas tû)tpatitaṃ nihanti mānaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathaỽṣadhena / sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ ja(hāty a)pāraṃ hy urago (jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇa)m (//) 65

Or.15009/358: H.149 unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 2.15–29; ed.

VAV(UH), MS L 10; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + + m. (’)stu t. 1[5] .. [s]. /// 2 /// + + + + + ndhāya darśanīya /// 3 /// + + + + .. sparśalābhine /// 4 /// + + .. .. .. [k]am* satsamā[kh]. /// 5 /// raṇa[śu]ddhā[y]a brāhmaṇā[y]. /// 6 /// [ya] te nama 21 tapo .. tasa + ///

VAV 2.15–22ab. anatikramaṇīyāya saṃpatparyantavartine / anuttarāya śramaṇamaryādāya namo ’stu te // 15 sarvākāropapannāya sarvaśobhābhibhāvine / sarvarturamaṇīyāya buddhapadmāya te nama<ḥ> // 16 suvvarṇāya sugandhāya darśanīya (⏑ – ⏑ ×) / (saṃ)buddhapuṇḍarīyāya phullāyāmlāyine namaḥ // 17 praśrabdhisukhamaṇḍasya ni(kā)m(aṃ) sparśalābhine / (× –) ṣ. tāya śramaṇasukum(ārā)ya te nama<ḥ> // 18 śrama(sā)phal(ya)sāk(a)l(ya)m anuprāptāya naiṣṭhikam / satsamākhyāpra(t)i(jñāya śra)maṇāya namo ’stu te // 19 uṣitabrahmacaryāya vedaded(āṅgavedine) / vidyācaraṇaśuddhāya brāhmaṇāya namo ’stu te // 20

241

asaṃhāryāryadharmāya puraskāryāryakarmaṇe / āryāya kṛtakāryāya lokācāryāya te namaḥ // 21 tapovratasamādānapavitrīkṛtacetase /

verso 1 /// [y]. sa .. sa[t]v[ā]bh[i]bh[āvi]n. .. /// 2 /// [rv]āradi[ta]dharmāya mahānāgā .. /// 3 /// + + + [ry]āya [te] namaḥ 25 sū /// 4 /// + + + + + diktīrthagocarajñā[y]. /// 5 /// + + + + + [śa]lāyākilāsi /// 6 /// + + + + .. taḥ sakalab. .. ///

VAV 2.23–29. agryādhipatyaprāptāya sarvasatvābhibhāvine / vighuṣṭasiṃhanādāya nṛsiṃhāya namo ’stu te // 23 mahāpadāvadānāya saddharmoccaniṣeniṇe / sarvāraditadharmāya mahānāgāya te nama<ḥ> // 24 aviṣahyāṃ tvadanyena dhamatotkṛṣṭagauravām / dhuram udyamya yātāya lok(a)dhuryāya te namaḥ // 25 sūr(a)t(āya su)dāntāya kṣamāyāvyaṅgamūrtaye / javavarṇabalopetāyājāneyāya te namaḥ // 26 diktīrthagocarajñāy(a) dhīrāyājihmagāmine / ṛṣabhāyārṣabhaṃ sthānam anuprā(p)t(ā)ya te na(maḥ // 2)7 damathopāya(sā)kalyakuśalāyākilāsine / namaḥ {p}puruṣadamyānāṃ sārathipravarāya te // 28 bhavyo (’p)i (× ⏑ – –).i nânyatra tava śāsanāt / yad (a)taḥ sakalabrahmacaryabhūtāya te nam(aḥ// 29)

Or.15009/359: H.149 unnumbered; Karmavācanā text (KW); The Karmavācanā in B

comprises the authorization of the monk Kṣemarakṣita (in A2 w.r. Kṣama°) as a prasādakara; this term occurs also in Or.15009/87r4 (information given by K. Wille). N.T.Br., type a

A 1 /// + + + [m]. te anujñāt[aṃ] saṃghe + + /// 2 /// + + + .uṣmāṃ kṣamarakṣi .. [s]aṃgha[s]. + /// 3 /// + .. ta utsahate saṃghasya śa[yyā] + /// 4 /// + gha āyuṣmantaṃ kṣem. [r]. kṣitaṃ saṃ[gh]. /// 5 /// [ṣmā](ṃ) kṣemarakṣita u[ts].hate [s](aṃ)[ghasya]4 + + .. /// B 1 /// n. saṃghasya pra[s](ā)dakara || .. + + + /// 2 /// + .ādakaraḥ sacet saṃ[ghas]y. prāptakā /// 3 /// + + .[ā]dakar[a]ṃ saṃmanyeta eṣā jñapti + /// 4 /// + + + + .. gha āyuṣma[n].5 ṃ k[ṣ]ema[r]. + /// 5 /// + + + + .. prasādakaraṃ [saṃ]ma[nye] + + ///

4 These last two akṣaras are found on the other side. 5 [n] is found on the other side.

242

Or.15009/360: H.149 unnumbered; not yet identified stotra: metre (parallel readings from MSC are given by K. Wille). N.T.Br., type a

A 1 /// pr[i]yaviyogaśokadahanaṃ nin. ṣuḥ śama[ṃ] .. /// 2 /// + .sena yaḥ paravyasanasūdanārdracari /// 3 /// + [y]avabaddhahemaphaladaṇḍabhāsvad bhuj. /// 4 /// + [ta] .ai namaḥ 24 mahīdharata[j]ābhi .. + ///

Cf. A1: MSC 2382/64 vy. /// .i[yā]ḥ pṛyaviyogaśokadahanaṃ ninīṣuś śama(ṃ) d. [vā bh]. /// A4: MSC 2382/100 Bx. /// ya tasmai nama[ḥ] ||

B 1 /// .. .. [ś]. giśūni vararakṣa yaḥ svā[ṃ s]u + /// 2 /// ti śitāsitir dārite gilā śakalītaiḥ .. /// 3 /// [li]khaṃ tam asmi nibhṛtāmbusañcaya gabhīr[a] /// 4 /// cobhir avadārayām āsa yaḥ sunetra i + ///

Cf. B3: MSC 2382/100 Bu. /// smi nibhṛtām[b]usa – /// B4: MSC 2382/100 Bw. /// (s)unetra iti viśru ///

Or.15009/361: H.149 unnumbered; not yet identied: for r3–v5 cf. Mmk(V) 308.20–309.12; for v5, 7 cf. Hartmann and Wille 2010, frgm. 39; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + + + s. ddhyantu mantr. pad. + .t. 2 /// + + .. sarvabhūtānām* samya 3 /// + .. gyavardhana[ṃ] 2 narā nārīku 4 /// ndāpasmāraguhyakā : mātṛbhū 5 /// .. ṭakāni ca 5 na śarīre kramiṣya 6 /// .. bhūrjapatre (’)thavā vastre li[kh]i 7 /// + + [dh]ārayiṣyati yo ni .. [s].. ..

Cf. Mmk(V) 308.21–309.2. śreṣṭhā sarvamantrāṇāṃ rakṣākarmavidhānatā / naranārīkumārāṇāṃ saubhāgyajananaṃ param // 52 // manuṣyāmanuṣyāś ca ye cânye duṣṭasattvacetasā / rākṣasostārakā pretā skandāpasmāraguhyakā // 53 // mātṛbhūtagrahagaṇā yogamantrakṛtāni ca / rujo rogo vyādhayaś ca nānādhātusamudbhavāḥ // 54 // sarpamūṣikalūtāśca kīṭaviṣphoṭakāni ca / śarīre na kramiṣyanti karmaṇānyatra pūrvakāt // 55 // adhvavādavivādeṣu rājacorodakāgniṣu / jayaṃ kṣemaṃ śivaṃ śāntiṃ lapsyate nâtra saṃśayaḥ // 56 // bhūrjapatre ’thavā vastre likhitvânyatra vā kvacit / śirasā grīvakaṭyā vā bāhunā pāṇinātha vā // 57 // vastrabandhaṃ śikhābandhaṃ kṛtvā granthimālikām / dhārayiṣyati yo nityaṃ svasti tasya bhaviṣyati // 58 //

verso 1 /// + .. lasa[ṃ]panno m[ukh]. [no]tpa +

243

2 /// .. jñāni yathoktakaraṇāni 3 /// kari kudbhavati • viṣakudbhavati • 4 /// + rthe • siddhamanorthe • siddhakārye • 5 /// + + .. styayanaṃ kuru : syād yathe 6 /// + + + haṇaṃ karomi • pāda 7 /// + + + le nile • tiṣ. .i

Cf. Mmk(V) 309.5–13. rūpavāṃ śīlasampanno mukhenôtpalagandhinā / priyaś câdeyavākyaś ca jātyāṃ jātyāṃ bhaviṣyati // 60 // bhavanti câtra siddhāni mantrapadāni mantrasaṃjñāni yathoktārthakarāṇi tu / tadyathā – bhañjane stambhane dhā dhā dhā dhatsa yā yā yā yate hā hā hā hate parakaraṇi vīryevīrye guṇatejabhūtakari bhadrakari raudrakari kumbhavati viṣakumbhavati sarvabale bhūtabale rakṣa rakṣa māṃ sarvaviṣebhyaḥ sarvavighnebhya / tadyathā – siddhakari siddhārthe siddhamanorathe siddhakārye phuru nurūpe svaste praśaste siddhi siddhārthe dhairyavati samane tapane śaraṇe bhadre bhavati śānte dānte śive hununu pari paritrāṇaṃ kuru, parigrahaṃ kuru, paripālanaṃ kuru, śāntiṃ kuru, svastyayanaṃ kuru, mama sarvasattvānāṃ ca rakṣāṃ kuru svāhā /

Or.15009/362: H.149 unnumbered; not yet identifed: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// .. .. [rṣi]kāṇāṃ saṃghakaraṇa .. .. .. + + + + + /// 2 /// .. .. pra .[isa]ṃyuktaṃ katarat* chando .. t. + + + + /// 3 /// [du]ṣkṛtām* athāsya bhayaṃ bhavati .. .. .. + + + /// 4 /// nt. .ā yaḥ pratyupasthito bhavati tenāpi [chand]. .. + + + /// 5 /// [u]ttarāsaṃgaṃ kṛtvā • bhikṣoḥ purataḥ utkuṭuke[na] + /// 6 /// .. kṣuḥ [dh]ārmike[ṣu] saṃghakara[ṇī]yeṣu chandaṃ da .. + /// B 1 /// .[m]. tena ovai kartavyam* yad[i] ś. .. + + .. .. .. + /// 2 /// .. nno na śaknoti antataḥ evam ā .. .. c chandaṃ [da] + + /// 3 /// .. vijñapayati na vācayā da[ttaś chando vaktavyaḥ] + + /// 4 /// n. [vā]cayā tatra sarvasaṃghena vā .. [ktavya] sadā + + /// 5 /// .. .. nti [sā]tisāra bhavanti • [cha]nda[g]rā .. + + + + + /// 6 /// + .ā [s]ma na pratijānāti • ada[tta]ś [ch]an[d]o + + + + + /// Or.15009/363: H.149 unnumbered; Bhārgavasūtra: cf. SHT IV 32 Fragm. 9–13 and 17; DN

III. 1–35; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 8; N.T.Br., type a A a /// ya [v]. [ś]. .. [pi]ṇḍa[y]. [p]r. + + + /// b /// ṣate aha[ṃ] ṛddhimāṃ jñāna[v]. .. + /// c /// ◯ ṭīmātā tāṃ vācam aprahā[y]. /// d /// ◯ [r].. mabhiḥ śramaṇasya pā .. /// e /// + + pāṭīmātāṃ vā[c]. + + /// f [illegible] B

244

a [illegible] b /// ◯ .. [d]v[ai]dha[vaipāk]yā no bha[v]a + /// c /// ◯ dyate • sa evam āha kiṃ pu .. /// d /// [ma] api me sunakṣa[t]ra śramaṇa .. .. /// e /// styāṃ viha[rā]mi sara[ḍ]āgāre + + + /// Or.15009/364: H.149 unnumbered; Mahāgovindasūtra: cf. DN II 221f. and SHT IV 165

Fragm. 18; ed. DĀ (UH) No. 77; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. atha śakro devendra āptamanaskān de [v]. + + + /// 2 /// sudharmatām* navāś ca devā bahavo [v]. [r]ṇa .. .. + /// 3 /// ◯ sya ye śiṣyā aciropagatā iha • ete saṃ[kh]y. /// 4 /// ◯ bhagavatas tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddha .. /// 5 /// .. samyaksaṃbuddhasya aṣṭau yathābhūtaṃ varṇā de[ś]. /// 6 /// + .. sa bhagavāṃs tathāgato (’)rhāṃ sam[y]ak[s]aṃbu .o .. ///

DN II 221.14f. 3. Atha kho bhante Sakko devānam indo devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sampasādaṃ viditvā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi: "Modanti vata bho devā tāvatiṃsā sahindakā, Tathāgataṃ namassantā dhammassa ca sudhammataṃ. Nace deve ca passantā vaṇṇavante yasassine. Sugatasmiṃ brahmacariyaṃ caritvāna idhāgate. Te aññe atirocanti vaṇṇena yasasāyunā, Sāvakā bhūripaññassa visesûpagatā idha, Idhaṃ disvāna nandanti tāvatisā sahindakā, Tathāgataṃ namassantā dhammassa ca sudhammatanti". [DN II. 222] tena sudaṃ bhante devā tāvatiṃsā bhiyyosomattāya attamanā honti pamuditā pītisomanassajātā ’dibbā vata bho kāyā paripūranti hāyanti asurā kāyā’ ti.

4. Atha kho bhante Sakko devānam indo devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ sampasādaṃ viditvā deve Tāvatiṃse āmantesi: "iccheyyātha no tumhe mārisā tassa Bhagavato aṭṭha yathābhucce vaṇṇe sotunti". "Icchāma mayaṃ mārisā tassa bhagavato aṭṭha yathābhucce vaṇṇe sotunti". Atha kho bhante Sakko devānam indo devānaṃ Tāvatiṃsānaṃ bhagavato aṭṭha yathābhucce vaṇṇe payirudāhāsi:

verso 1 /// + ṇasaṃpanna[ṃ] vayaṃ taṃ śāstāraṃ naiv[āt]. t. [s]. .. .. /// 2 /// .. lasaṃpannan vayaṃ taṃ śāstāraṃ naivātītaṃ saṃjānīmo /// 3 /// ◯ vṛtaś chinna[p]lotiko yāvad devamanuṣyebhyaḥ sam. /// 4 /// ◯ ṣṭadharmābhijño māriṣāḥ sa bhagavāṃ paramabodhi + /// 5 /// [n]ānyatra tenaiva bhagavatā • svayaṃ dhar[m]ān a[bh]i .ā + + /// 6 /// ṇena sārdhaṃ saṃsyandate sameti tadyathā + + + + ///

DN II 222.13f. 5. "Taṃ kim maññanti bhonto devā Tāvatiṃsā? Yāva c’ assa so Bhagavā bahujanahitāya paṭipanno bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ, evaṃ bahujanahitāya paṭipannaṃ bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāya atthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanussānaṃ, iminā p’ aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ n’eva atītaṃse samanupassāma. na pan’ etarahi aññatra tena bhagavatā.

6. "Svākkhāto kho pana tena Bhagavatā dhammo sandiṭṭhiko akāliko ehipassiko opanayiko

245

paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhi. Evaṃ opanayikassa dhammassa desetāraṃ, iminā p’ aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ, n’eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan’ etarehi aññatra tena bhagavatā.

7. "Idaṃ kusalan ti kho pana tena Bhagavatā suppaññattaṃ, idaṃ akusalan ti suppaññattaṃ. idaṃ [DN II 223] sāvajjanti suppaññattaṃ, idaṃ anavajjanti suppaññattaṃ, idaṃ sevitabbanti suppaññattaṃ, idaṃ na sevitabbanti suppaññattaṃ, idaṃ hīnanti suppaññattaṃ, idaṃ paṇītanti suppaññattaṃ, idaṃ kaṇhasukkasappaṭibhāganti suppaññattaṃ. Evaṃ kusalākusalasāvajjāna-vajjasevitabbāsevitabbahīnappaṇitakaṇhasukka sappaṭibhāgānaṃ dhammānaṃ paññāpetāraṃ iminā p’ aṅgena samannāgataṃ satthāraṃ, n’eva atītaṃse samanupassāma, na pan’ etarahi aññatra tena Bhagavatā.

8. "Supaññattā kho pana tena Bhagavatā sāvakānaṃ nibbāna–gāminī paṭipadā, saṃsandati nibbānañ ca paṭipadā ca. Seyyathā pi nāma Gaṅgodakaṃ Yamunodakena saṃsandati sameti.

See also DĀG folio (267) r5: /// ṇagām. mārg[o] mṛtena nirvā[ṇe]na sārdhaṃ sa<ṃsya>ndate sameti tadyathā gaṃ ///6

Or.15009/365: H.149 unnumbered; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: MPS 32.13–35; this belongs to the same folio, Or.15009/129; H. 149/103; ed. DĀ (UH) No. 91; N.T.Br., type a See Or.15009/129 (H. 149/103), Kudo 2009 (BLSF II.1), pp. 185–186.

Or.15009/366: H.149 unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 28.13–27; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + .. paṇḍito + + /// 2 /// + .. ni pariva .. + /// 3 /// ◯ 15 su[k]. + /// 4 /// ◯ nā sādhu sā[dhu] /// 5 /// pacyate • yadā .. /// 6 /// .. .. m atha pāpāni .. ///

verso 1 /// .āc cet puruṣaḥ pā .. /// 2 /// naṃ punaḥ punaḥ .. /// 3 /// ◯ kurvataḥ pu + /// 4 /// ◯ viṣaṃ koṣṭha .. /// 5 /// + + 5 adaṇḍe + /// 6 /// + + + [nā]ṃ vā pa .. + ///

Uv 28.13–27. cakṣuṣmāṃ viṣamānîva vidyamāne parākramet (/) paṇḍito jīva loke ’smiṃ pāpāni parivarjayet (//) 13 vaṇig vā sabhayaṃ mārgam alpa(śāstro) mahādha(no / viṣaṃ jīv)itakāmo vā pāpāni parivarjayet (//) 14 paṇau câsya vraṇo na syād dhārayet pāṇinā viṣam (/) nâvraṇe krā(mati viṣaṃ) nâsti pāpam akurvataḥ (//) 15 sukarāṇi hy asādhūni svâtmano hy ahitāni ca (/) yad vai hita(ṃ) ca pathya(ṃ) ca tad vai paramaduṣkaram (//) 16 sukaraṃ sādhunā sādhu sādhu pāpena duṣkaram (/) pāpaṃ pāpena sukaraṃ pāpam āryeṇa duṣkaram (//) 17 (madhuvad manyate bālo) yāvat pāpaṃ na pacyate (/) yadā tu pacyate pāpam atha duḥkhaṃ nigacchati (//) 18 pāpo ’pi paśyate bh(adraṃ yāvat pāpaṃ) na pacyate / yadā tu pacyate pāpam atha pāpāni paśyati (//) 19 bhadro ’pi paśyate pāpaṃ yāvad bhadraṃ na pacyate (/) yadā tu pacyate bhadram atha bhadrāṇi paśyati (//) 20 kuryāc cet puruṣaḥ pāpaṃ naỿnaṃ kuryāt punaḥ punaḥ (/)

6 Cf. Sadakata 2006, p. 281, frgm. 3 (with corrections by Gudrun Melzer) [information given by K.Wille].

246

na tatra chandaṃ kurvīta duḥkhaṃ pāpasya saṃcayaḥ (//) 21 kuryāt tu puruṣaḥ puṇyaṃ kuryāc caỿnaṃ punaḥ punaḥ (/) tatra chandaṃ ca kurvīta sukhaṃ puṇyasya saṃcayaḥ (//) 22 abhitvareta kalyāṇe pāpāc cittaṃ nivārayet (/) dhandhaṃ hi kurvataḥ puṇyaṃ pāpeṣu ramate manaḥ (//) 23 alpakaṃ pi kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ duḥkhāya parataḥ sadā / mahate bhavaty anarthāya viṣaṃ koṣṭhagataṃ yathā (//) 24 alpakaṃ pi kṛtaṃ puṇyaṃ paraloke sukhāvaham (/) arthāya mahate nityaṃ sasyānām iva saṃcayaḥ (//) 25 adaṇḍeṣu hi daṇḍena yo ’praduṣṭeṣu duṣyate (/) daśānām anyatamaṃ sthānaṃ kṣipram eva nigacchati /(/) 26 jñātīnāṃ vā vinābhāvaṃ bhogānāṃ vā parikṣayam (/) rājato hy upasargaṃ vâpy abhyākhyānaṃ ca dāruṇam (//) 27

Or.15009/367: H.149 unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 33.8–15; N.T.Br., type a folio 100 recto 1 yate pāpāny a[ṇ]usthūlā .. /// 2 bho kāreṇa brāhmaṇa[ḥ] ◯ /// 3 na bho kāreṇa brāhma ◯ /// 4 brāhmaṇaḥ śramaṇaḥ ◯ /// 5 sa śucir brāhmaṇaḥ sa [c]. ///

verso 1 s te prakīrtitāḥ 12 yo br[ā] /// 2 kālenāsau brahmavā ◯ /// 3 śaḥ praṇunnadoṣo hy a ◯ /// 4 haṃ yonijaṃ mātṛsaṃbha ◯ /// 5 vīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hy aham* ///

Uv 33.8–15. na jaṭābhir na gotreṇa na jātyā brāhmaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ (/) yas tu vāhayate pāpāny aṇusthūlāni sarvaśaḥ (/) vāhitatvāt tu pāpānāṃ brāhmaṇo vai nirucyate (//) 8 na muṇḍitena śramaṇo na bhoḥ kāreṇa brāhmaṇaḥ (/) yasya satyaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca brāhmaṇaḥ śramaṇaḥ sa ca // 9 na muṇḍitena śramaṇo na bhoḥ kāreṇa brāhmaṇ(a)ḥ (/) yas tu vāhayate pāpāny aṇusthūlāni sarvaśaḥ (/) vāhitatvāt tu pāpānāṃ brāhmaṇaḥ śramaṇaḥ sa ca // 10 nôdakena śucir bhavati bahv atra snāti vai janaḥ (/) yasya satyaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca sa śucir brāhmaṇaḥ sa ca // 11 pravāhya pāpakāṃ dharmāṃ ye caranti sadā smṛtāḥ / kṣīṇasamyojanā buddhā brāhmaṇās te prakīrtitā(ḥ //) 12 yo brāhmaṇo vāhitapāpadharmo niṣkauṭilyo niṣkaṣāyaḥ sthitâtmā / vedântagaś côṣitabrahmacaryaḥ kālenâsau brahmavādaṃ vadeta // 13 yasmiṃ na māyā vasate na māno yo vītalobho hy amamo nirāśaḥ (/) praṇunnadoṣo hy abhinirvṛt(â)tmā sa brāhmaṇaḥ sa śramaṇaḥ sa bhikṣuḥ (//) 14 bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ nâhaṃ yonijaṃ mātṛsambhavam (/) bhovādī nāma sa bhavati sa ced bhavati sakiṃcanaḥ (/) akiṃcanam anādānaṃ bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam (//) 15

Or.15009/368: H.149 unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 1.29–2.12;

ed. VAV(UH), MS L 8; N.T.Br., type a folio 11[2] recto

247

1 yāṃ pravṛtt[au] saṃ .. [d]y. .. + /// 2 canātaḥ parāṃ syād iti + /// 3 prathamaḥ pariccheda ◯ /// 4 ṇa buddha bauddhena cakṣuṣā 1 tām e ◯ /// 5 rvavit sarvavidaṃ kaḥ kathaṃ tvāvabhot. /// 6 ś cāsi y.ā dṛ[ś].ś cāsi tādṛśāya namo ///

VAV 1.29–2.4. satyāṃ śaktau cañcalāyāṃ pravṛttau saṃpadyogasyâsya câtyadbhutatvāt / yeṣām asyāṃ nâbhiyogaḥ kriyāyāṃ kā nāmânya vañcanātaḥ paraṃ syāt // 1.29 Varṇārhavarṇe buddhastotre {a}śakyastavo nāma parthamaḥ paricchedaḥ {samāptaḥ} 1 // yathaỿvâvekṣitas te ’haṃ tvadbhaktipravaṇendriyaḥ / tiṣṭhatā karuṇârdreṇa buddha bauddhena cakṣuṣā // 2.1 tām evâtmagatāṃ te ’ham āmukhībhāvayan dayām / sākṣād iva karomy eṣa namo ’rhāya namo ’stu te // 2 asarvavit sarvavidaṃ kaḥ kathaṃ tvḍvabhotsyate / svayaṃviditamāhâtmyavistarā(ya namo ’stu te) // 3 ayaṃ evaṃvidhaś câsīty agatir mādṛśa(sya) sā / yaś câsi yādṛś(a)ś câsi tādṛśāya namo ’stu te // 4

verso 1 5 yathā v[et]sy ātmanātmānaṃ ya[th]. /// 2 ṇair daśabalā[d]ibhiḥ āviṣkṛtaḥ [k]. /// 3 ṣyāma ita ūrdhvan namo (’)stu t[e] 8 ◯ /// 4 rhate 9 namaḥ saṃbuddharatnāya ◯ /// 5 cittaratnāntarātmane dharmaratna[k]. + /// 6 [s].[u bhū]t. r. t.āya te n. + + .. + + ///

VAV 2.5–12. yādṛś × × svayaṃ nātha yādṛśās tvādṛśā ji(nāḥ / × × × × ⏑ – – × tādṛśāya namo ’stu) te // 5 yathâvetsy ātmanâtmānaṃ yath(ā tv)ā tvādṛśā vi(duḥ / yathā × × ⏑ – – × tādṛśāya namo) ’stu te // 6 (ya)thā te svayam evâtmā guṇair daśabalādibhiḥ / āviṣkṛtaḥ karuṇayā tādṛśāya namo ’stu te // 7 ata evâbhinirhṛtya tvadguṇākarasāratām / yathāśakti kariṣyāma ita ūrdhvaṃ namo ’stu te // 8 namo ’rhate namas te ’stu namas te ’namo ’rhate / namo namo namas te ’stu namas te ’stu namo ’rhate // 9 namaḥ saṃbuddharatnāya dharma(ratna ⏑ – ⏑ × / saṃgha)ratnākarāyâstu triratnasamavāyine // 10 rūparatnātmabhāvāya cittaratnāntarātmane / dharmaratnākarāyāstu sarvaratnāya te namaḥ // 11 sarvaratnāgrabhūt(āya sarva)ratnābhibhāvine / sarvaratnākarāyāstu bhūtarat(n)āya te namaḥ // 12


VAV(UH), MS L 14; N.T.Br., type a folio 89

248

recto 1 tvā vand. /// 2 maṃ l[o] + /// 3 yā[śay]. /// 4 romi tvā /// 5 ma 6 sa ///

verso 1 r. dviṣā l. + /// 2 vāpara 9 + /// 3 tve dhar[m]ā[ṇ]. + /// 4 ttotpā .. + /// 5 vasā[y]. .. ////

VAV 3.1–3.13. ādityabandhum ādityabhābhāsurataradyutim / pravaraṃ sarvavandyānāṃ vande tvā vand(ya)vanditam // 1 mahāba(la)ṃ ma(h)ā(vīraṃ mahā)bhijñaṃ mahar<d>dhikam / mahāh(avamaheṣvā)saṃ mahaye tvā mahāma(ham // 2) pūjyapūjyatamaṃ lo(ke lo)kapūjitapūjitam / (pūjārhaṃ pūjayāmi) tvā pūjābhājam anuttaram // 3 āptasaṃmānamānāpyaṃ nirmānānuśayāśayam / mānaye mānanīyaṃ tvā nyastamānena cetasā // 4 samāsatkārasatkāraṃ lokasatkṛtasatkṛtam / satkṛtya satkaromi tvā satkārāvanatendriyaḥ // 5 na te ’sti sadṛśaḥ kaścin nâbhūn na bhavitādhikaḥ / ato ’sti sarvastveṣu samāsamasamo ’samaḥ // 6 sabhāgaḥ sarvabuddhānām saṃkīrṇāryavaṃśajaḥ / varṇaprajñāvabhāsābhyām avabhāsyodito diśaḥ // 7 dvātriṃśallakṣaṇavatā vyāmābhābhāsuratviṣā / lakṣaṇānucarāśītivyañjanoj<j>valavarcasā // 8 vapuṣā śrīviśālena sarvaśobhābhibhāvinā / avabhāsya (⏑ –) lokān divākara ivâpara<ḥ> // 9 sa ( ××× ⏑ – dha)rmāḥ sarvākārākarās tava / talāmalakavad buddha buddher āyānti gocaram // 10 pṛthag ekatvanānātve dharmāṇāṃ sākṣarākṣare / na te vyāhanyate b(uddh)ir vayo(r gati)r ivâmbare // 11 tathā supratividdhas te dharmadhātu<ḥ> kṛtaḥ kṛtim / yac cittotpādamātreṇa svairaṃ te sarvam ṛdhyati // 12 na te prāyogikaṃ kiṃcit kuśalaṃ kuśalāntaga / icchāmātrāvabaddhā te yatrakāmāvasāyitā // 13

Or.15009/370: H.149 unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 5.20–6.10;

ed. VAV(UH), MS L 17; N.T.Br., type a folio 21 recto 1 .. t. tk. r. sy. mṛtāyat[e] 20 k. /// 2 keva ca lakṣyate • madauddeśika /// 3 tarāḥ 23 saṃkleśavyavadā[n]e /// 4 śrutvaiva sana[r]āmaraḥ pṛ[th]. + /// 5 + + + + + + + .. rt. + + ///

VAV 5.20–25. × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × / × × × × ⏑ – – × tatkarasyâmṛtāyate // 5.20 kim adbhutataraṃ tasmāt kim ā × × ⏑ – ⏑ × / × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × // 21

249

× × × × ⏑ – – × anekêva ca lakṣyate / madaỽddeśikam evaỿtad iti sarvo ’vagacchati // 22 × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × anuvartate / anuvy × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – tarāḥ // 23 saṃkleśavyavadāneṣu × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × / × × × × ⏑ yoktā vā tadvān .t × ⏑ – ⏑ × // 24 × × × × ⏑ – – × śrutvaỿva sanarāmaraḥ / pṛthak pracalitāḥ – × × × × × ⏑ lêndravat // 25 ( × × × × ⏑ – – × sa)rvāsv eva pra[v](ṛ)[t](t)[i](ṣu | × × )[su]ccāvacatvena kaḥ svit ka(rtā bhaviṣya)[ti] || 2[6]

verso 1 + + + + + + + .. tp[ā] .. + + /// 2 va dharmatatvajña vāde nānya + + /// 3 6 paśyaṃ rūpāṇi cakṣuṣmān. + /// 4 kenacit* sadvāditvān na vi .. /// 5 [ṣy]. [t]i [9 k]iṃ dhī[r]ā vi[v]adiṣ[y]aṃ[t]i ///

VAV 6.4–10. apy evâpratighe vyomni kaścid utpādayed vraṇam / na tv asyām dharmamudrāyāṃ sahadharmeṇa kaścana // 6.4 tac caỿtat kṛṣṇamahataḥ prasiddham apadeśayoḥ / tavaỿva dharmatatvajña vāde nânyasya vādinaḥ // 5 vivādapatite loke pṛthagdṛṣṭivyapāśrayāt / avivādapadasthānam ekas tvam avabuddhavān // 6 paśyan rūpāṇi cakṣuṣmān andheṣu vivadatsv api / yathāvivādaṃ nôpaiti saỿva bālais tavôpamā // 7 na dharmavādino vādas tavâsti saha kenacit / sadvāditvān na vidvadbhir nâvidvadbhir anādarāt // 8 anābhāsaṃ gatāḥ kāmā dṛṣṭijālaṃ pradālitam / athâmūlaḥ kutomūlo vivādas te bhaviṣyati // 9 kiṃ dhīrā vivadiṣyanti tvādṛśā jitakāśinaḥ / ko vivādaḥ sahasrâṃśoḥ śavena tamasā saha // 10

Or.15009/371: H.149 unnumbered; not yet identified stotra: metres used here = A3, A5:

Vasantatilakā, B1, B2: Śārdūlavikrīḍita, B3: Vasantatilakā, B5: Upendravajrā [reading by Hartmann/Wille]; N.T.Br.., type a

A 1 /// + + jrāmbh. jet[au] samavan[a]ta[śir].[ḥ] śāky[e]śva[r]. .. + + + + /// 2 /// + .. manojñair doṣair viyukta .. viyuktam ato vipakṣyai[ḥ] .. /// 3 /// .[ā]ram iva yat tad uvāha kṛ .. vande nirāmayam uraḥ [s]. /// 4 /// mayā buddhasyorūm ativibhavayuktair vacobhir mahat stu[tv]. /// 5 /// [s]v[ā] prabhā visasṛjus timirāpahaṃtrī • te suṅgamāsu[t]. /// B 1 /// .. kṣit[au] • tāv ajñānabhayaprarogakaraṇau syātāṃ bhujau no [m]. /// 2 /// .. yad asti kuśalaṃ tat syāj jagacchāntaye 53 || śaśvatpra .. /// 3 /// + vivarau suvibhaktalekhau puṣṭ[ā]v apuṣṭasuvibhaktasirau su /// 4 /// + [ṇ]au samanujāmarapaṃna[g]. .[y]. lokasya tau karavarau [śi] + ///

250

5 /// + + s taṃ praṇamāmy acintya tara ..ḥ śauddhodane .. + + + + /// Or.15009/372: H.149 unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 11.15–28; ed.

VAV(UH), MS L 37; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. .. .. pradā 15 sa[r]v[a]jñ. t. [p]. [g]ū + .. .r. + + + + + /// 2 /// [r]māḥ saṃbhūyāsyai prayacchataḥ tānīy[a] kusumānīva gr. .. /// 3 /// sato (’)nyāṃ guṇāṃ vidyād yatīyaṃ na prakāśayet* 18 na [h]i /// 4 /// śṛtā : 19 vakti nānāvidhāṃ dharmāṃ vetti nānāvidhāṃ ra ..ṃ + /// 5 /// [k]ilāsinī : ubhay[o]r dharmayor ekā sabhāgavi .. + + ///

VAV 11.15–21. dh. tr. × sarvadharmānāṃ yuktamuktābhilāpinī / kalpadrumaletavāryā nānāratnaphalapradā // 15 sarvajñatopagūḍhāyāḥ pratibhāpratisaṃvidaḥ / kaḥ prabhūtām ṛte loke pratibhābhāram udvahet // 16 yān yān eva hi te dharmān saṃbhūyāsyai prayacchataḥ / tān iyaṃ kusumānîva granthayaty akilāsinī // 17 satīṃ sarvajñatāṃ kas te ko mahākaruṇāṃ satīm / kaḥ sato ’nyān guṇān vidyād yadîyaṃ na prakāśayet // 18 na hi santaḥ prakāśyante tvādṛśā deśanām ṛte / deśanā ca prabhūtāyāṃ nyāye siddhir ivâśritā // 19 vakti nānāvidhān dharmān atti nānāvidhān rasān / na ca dyaur iva paṅkena rasarāgeṇa lipyate // 20 tūṣṇīṃbhāvānukūlâpi vaktum apy akilāsinī / ubhayor dharmayor ekā sabhāgāvisabhāgayoḥ // 21

verso 1 /// .. sarvatrasamavāhinī [|] 22 ah. g. c. r. [cā]r. .[v]. .. + + /// 2 /// [ca] pūṇyena dharmākhyānamayena ca : anuttarābhyāṃ b[aud]dh. /// 3 /// yena ca : dvābhyām api prakāśābhyāṃ varṇābhyāṃ dikṣu viśruta [:] /// 4 /// .. rhṛtā mukhāt* : 26 te tu dhanyatamā santo yair asyā vāky. .. /// 5 /// + + .. rṇair maṃṇḍayatīva gāṃ : [ā]dey. .. r. ..ṃ .[o] .. + + + ///

VAV 11.22–28. nôtkaṇṭhate sthitātūṣṇīṃ deśayantī na khidyate / ājāneyatayā sādhvī sarvatrasamavāhinī // 22 aho gocaracāritvam aho nyāyaikatānatā / sarvaṃ vaktuṃ ca yac chaktā dhramam eva ca bhāṣate // 23 bhautikena ca puṇyena dharmākhyānamayena ca / anuttarābhyāṃ bauddhābhyāṃ gandhyābhyāṃ nityavāsitā // 24 cākṣuṣeṇa ca śubhreṇa puṇyaślokamayena ca / dvābhyām api prakāśābhyāṃ varṇābhyāṃ dikṣu viśrutā // 25 dhanyāni tāni cakṣūṃṣi cakṣuṣmantaś ca te janāḥ / dṛṣṭā sarvānavadyāṅgī yair iyaṃ nirhṛtā mukhāt // 26 te tu dhanyatamāḥ santo yair asyā vākyacāturam / śrotāñjalipuṭaiḥ sākṣāt pītaṃ dravam ivâmṛtam // 27 varṇān alaṃkarotîva varṇair maṇḍayatîva gām / ādeyataratāṃ proktā mukhaṃ gamayatîva te // 28

251

Or.15009/373: H.149 unnumbered; this belongs to the same folio, Or.15009/142. See Or.15009/142 (H.149/43), Kudo 2009 (BLSF II.1), pp. 192–193.

Or.15009/374: H.149 unnumbered; Yogalehrbuch: cf. YL 127Rl–128V5; this belongs to the

same folio Or.15007/231, for the edition of both fragments see K. Wille’s contribution to this volume.

Or.15009/375: H.149 unnumbered; parallel to the Mahāsuññatasutta?: MN III 109–118, cf.

114; CMĀ, sūtra 191 (中阿含「大空經 (Dàkōngjīng)」), T 26, 738a3–740c3, cf. 739b5–21; cf. Chung and Fukita 2011, pp. 161–2, N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + .. vaṃ c. + sya kathayat. + + + /// 2 /// + su kāmaguṇeṣu anyat. + /// 3 /// .y[a]tamaṃ kāmaguṇaṃ pratīty. + /// 4 /// bhik[ṣu]r evaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇo .. /// 5 /// + + [sm](i)ṃ kāmaguṇe anity. /// 6 /// + + [s]m[iṃ] kāmaguṇe [ani] ///

MN III. 114–115. Pañca kho ’me Ānanda, kāmaguṇā. Katame pañca? Cakkhuviññeyyā rūpā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā, sotaviññeyyā saddhā; ghānaviññeyyā gandhā; jivhāviññeyyā rasā; kāyaviññeyyā phoṭṭhabbā iṭṭhā kantā manāpā piyarūpā kāmūpasaṃhitā rajanīyā.

Ime kho Ānanda, pañcakāmaguṇā. Yattha bhikkhunā abhikkhaṇaṃ sakaṃ cittaṃ paccavekkhitabbaṃ. Atthi nu kho me imesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu aññatarasmiṃ vā aññatarasmiṃ vā āyatane uppajjati cetaso samudācāro ti. Sace Ānanda, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ pajānāti: Atthi kho me imesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu aññatarasmiṃ vā aññatarasmiṃ vā āyatane uppajjati cetaso samudācāro ti. evaṃ santam etaṃ Ānanda, bhikkhu evaṃ pajānāti: Yo kho imesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu chandarāgo, so me appahīnoti. Itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Sace pan’, Ānanda, bhikkhu paccavekkhamāno evaṃ pajānāti.

verso 1 /// + + + .. casu kāmaguṇe[ṣ]. /// 2 /// + + + casu kāmaguṇeṣu a[n]. /// 3 /// [ā]nanda upādānaskandhaḥ yatrā .. /// 4 /// .i cchandaḥ asmīty anuśayaḥ a + /// 5 /// .. smīty anuśayaḥ aprahī + + /// 6 /// + + māna[ḥ a]smīti cchanda + + + ///

MN III. 114–115. Na ’tthi kho me imesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu aññatarasmiṃ vā aññatarasmiṃ vā āyatane uppajjati cetaso samudācāro ti, evaṃ santam etaṃ Ānanda, bhikkhū evaṃ pajānāti: yo kho imesu pañcasu kāmaguṇesu chandarāgo, so me pahīno ti. Itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Pañca kho ’me, Ānanda, upādānakkhandhā, Yattha bhikkhunā udayabbayānupassinā vihātabbaṃ. Iti rūpaṃ iti rūpassa samudayo iti rūpassa atthaṅgamo. iti vedanā [p. 115] iti vedanāya samudayo iti vedanāya atthaṅgamo, iti saññā iti saṅkhārā iti viññāṇaṃ iti viññāṇassa samudayo, iti viññāṇassa atthaṅgamo ti. Tassa imesu pañcasu upādānakkhandhesu udayabbayānupassino viharato, yo pañcas’ upādānakkhandhesu asmimāno, so pahīyati. Evaṃ santam etaṃ Ānanda, bhikkhu evaṃ pajānāti: Yo kho me pañcas’ upādānakkhandhesu asmimāno, so me pahīno ti. Itiha tattha sampajāno hoti. Ime kho te Ānanda, dhammā ekantakusalāyatikā ariyā lokuttarā anavakkantā pāpimatā.

252

Or.15009/376: H.149 unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 8.1–11; ed. VAV(UH), MS L 26; N.T.Br., type a

folio 35 recto 1 || kadā .[it ka]r[h]. + /// 2 t tāvaddu .. .i + /// 3 strījanenāpi .. /// 4 ryasya vyuṣṭir vyu .. /// 5 karaḥ 5 kāma .. ///

verso 1 rgasaṃbhārāṃ dharm. [k]u /// 2 ḍitāḥ saṃtarja[n]o /// 3 dhim anuprāp[y]a + + /// 4 yeṇa .. ri[ṇ]. + /// 5 na laṃbh. taḥ [10] + ///

VAV 8.1–11. kadācit karhicid yena yānti vikrāntagāminaḥ / tūṣṇīm alpotsukāḥ khaḍgaśṛṅgakalpāḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ // 1 praṇāśapathabāhulyāt tāvaddurabhisaṃbhavaḥ / tvayā nirvāṇamārgo ’sau mahārājapathīkṛtaḥ // 2 mahānāgair iva svairam api kṣuṇṇaḥ kumārakaiḥ / strījanenâpi yad asau dvyaṅgulābalabuddhinā // 3 aprameyaprabhāvasya sā buddhāveṇikasya te / deśanāprātihāryasya vyuṣṭir vyuṣṭimatāṃ vara // 4 vividhair upadaṣṭānāṃ saṃkleśaviṣadūṣibhiḥ / tvam āveṇikasāmāṇyapratipakṣāgadākaraḥ // 5 kāmarāgādidagdhānām aśubhābhāvanādayaḥ / gadāgadavidhānena tvayā dharmāḥ prakāśitāḥ // bruvatā mārgasaṃbhārān dharmān kuśalasāsravān / abhayntaramitho bhedo bhāvānāṃ janitas tvayā // 7 te ’py upakleśaduṣṭatvāt sāmānyākāratāḍitāḥ / saṃtarjanolmukāṇīva jñānāgnāv eva te hutāḥ // 8 prāg bodher deśitā dharmāḥ pravṛttisukhahetavaḥ / tato bodhim anuprāpya nivṛttisukhahetavaḥ // 9 na buddhatve ’pi te nôktā dharmāḥ kuśalasāsravāḥ / nirvāṇopaniṣattve tu prāyeṇa pariṇāmitāḥ // 10 kās tā vipattayo yābhyas tvayā nâbhyuddhṛtaṃ jagat / kā vā saṃpattayaḥ santi yā loko ’yaṃ na lambhitaḥ // 11

Or.15009/377: H.149 unnumbered; Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: CPS E.7–21; ed. DĀ (UH) No. 18; cf. Chung 2009, pp. 1–32, esp. p. 6 (fol. 118 v1); N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + .. n. dā[n]. s. [dd]. [ś]. [m a]n. [k]. [v]. [dh]. [pū] .[v]. [n]. [v]. [s]. [s]. [m]. .. .. [r]. [t]. iti bodhisatvo bha[g]. + + + + /// 2 /// .. m anuyukt[o] vihara(ṃ) rātryāḥ prathame y[ā]me pūrvenivāsānusmṛtijñāna sā .. + + /// 3 /// ◯ yām abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirṇāmayati sa divyena śrotreṇa viśuddhe[n]. + + /// 4 /// ◯ yāṃ viharaṃ na[d]y[ā] nairaṃjanāyās tīre bodhimūle yuktaḥ sātatye naipakye + /// 5 /// ◯ kṣyakārṣīt* bodhisatvo bhagavāṃ urbilvāyāṃ vi[h]arati pūrvavat* <sa> rātryā madhya[m]e /// 6 /// + [s]atvāṃ paśyati cyavamānān apy upapadyamānān api su[va]rṇān api durvarṇān api hī /// 7 /// + [tv]āḥ kāyaduścaritena [s]amanvāgatā vā[ṅma]no[du]ścarite[na sa]manvāgat[ā ār]. .. + ///

253

CPS E.7–15. 7. (tadyathaỿkāṃ jātiṃ dve tisraś catasraḥ yāvad anekān api saṃvartakalpān samanusmarati /) 8. (iti bodhi)satvo bhagav(ā)ṃ (urubilvāyāṃ viharaṃ nadyā nairaṃjanāyās tīre bodhimūle

sātatyakārī nipako bodhipakṣikeṣu dharmeṣu bhāvanāyogam anuyukto viharaṃ rātryāḥ prathame) yāme pūrvenivā(saṃ samanusmarati /)

9. (atha bodhisattvo bhagavān urubilvāyāṃ viharaṃ pūrvavad yāvad anuyukto viharati/) 10. (sa rātryā ma)dhyame yā(me divyaśrotrajñānasākṣīkriyāyā abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirnāmayati

divyena) śrotreṇa viśuddhenâtikrāṃta(mānuṣeṇa ubha)yāṃ śabdāṃ (śṛṇoti mānuṣāṃś câmānuṣāṃś ca ye vādūre ye vāntike /)

11. (iti bodhi)satvo bhagavān urubilvāyāṃ viharaṃ na(dyā nairaṃjanāyās tīre) bodhimūle (sātatyakārī nipako bodhipakṣikeṣu dharmeṣu bhāvanāyogam anuyukto viharaṃ rātryā madh)y(a)me yāme divyaśrotrajñān(aṃ pratyanubhavati /)

12. (atha bodhisattvo bhagavān urubilvāyāṃ viharaṃ pūrvavad yāvad anuyukto viharati/) 13. (sa rātryā madhyame yāme divyacakṣurjñānasākṣīkriyāyā) vidyāyāṃ cittam abhi(nirnāmayati /) 14. (divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenâtikrāntamānuṣeṇa sattvān paśyati cyavamānān apy upapadyamānān

api suvarṇān api durvarṇān api hī)nān api praṇīt(ān api sugatim api gacchato durgatim api yathākarmôpagān sattvān yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /)

15. (itîme bhavantaḥ sattvāḥ kāyaduścaritena samanvāgatā vāṅmanoduśca)ritena sa(mānvāgatā āryāṇām apavādakā mithyādṛṣṭayo mithyādṛṣṭikarmadharmasamādānahetos taddhetos tatpratyayaṃ

r1: cf. P.S.Rouge 14.6 (fol. 118v1): [s]ā[kā]raṃ sanidānaṃ [s]odde(śa)m anekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsaṃ saman[u]sma[ra]ti

verso 1 /// .. [rg]. t[i] vin[i]p[ā]ta n. r. k. ṣū .. + .[y]. t. • im. vā [pu] .. .. .. [t]. [s] s. .v[āḥ] .. [y]. + + /// 2 /// .. [m]ādānahetos taddhetos tatpratyayaṃ kāya[s]ya [bh]edā. [su]gatau svargaloke deveṣū[p]. + /// 3 /// ◯ bodhapakṣikeṣu dharmeṣu bhāvanāyo[g]am anuyukto viharaṃ rātryā madhyame .. /// 4 /// ◯ ḥ paścime yāme cetaḥparyāyajñānasākṣīkriyāyām abhijñāyāṃ cittam a[bh]i + /// 5 /// ◯ cittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti vigatarāgaṃ cittaṃ vi[ga] + + /// 6 /// .. vikṣiptaṃ līnaṃ pragṛhītam uddhatam anuddhatam avyupaśāntaṃ vyupaśāntam a .. + + + + /// 7 /// + .[ā]bhūtaṃ pra[j]ānāti • iti bodhisatvo bhagavāṃ urbil[v]āyāṃ viharaṃ na + + + + + ///

CPS 15–21. 17. kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇād apāyadurgativini)pātaṃ narakeṣû(papadyante /)

mithyādṛṣṭikarmadharmasamādānahetos taddhetos tatpratyayaṃ kāyasya bhedāt paraṃ maraṇād apāyadurgativini)pātaṃ narakeṣû(papadyante /)

16. (ime vā punar bhavantaḥ sattvāḥ kāyasucaritena samanvāgatā vāṅmanaḥsucaritena samānvāgatā āryāṇām anapavādakāḥ samyagdṛṣṭayaḥ) samyagd(ṛ)ṣṭikarm(adharmasamādānahetos taddhetos tatpratyayaṃ kāyasya bhedāt sugatau svargaloke deveṣûpapadyante /)

17. (iti bodhisattvo bhagavān urubilvāyāṃ viharaṃ nadyā nairaṃjanāyās tīre bodhimūle sātatyakārī nipako bodhipakṣikeṣu dharmeṣu bhāvanāyogam anuyukto viharaṃ rātryā madhyame yāme divyacakṣurjñānaṃ pratyanubhavati /)

18. (atha bodhisattvo bhagavān urubilvāyāṃ viharaṃ pūrvavad yāvad anuyukto viharati/) 19. (sa rātryāḥ paścime yāme cetaḥparyāyajñānasākṣīkriyāyā abhijñāyāṃ cittam abhinirnāmayati /) 20. (parasattvāṇāṃ parapudgalānāṃ vitarkitaṃ vicaritaṃ manasā mānasaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /

sarāgacittaṃ sarāgaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtam prajānāti / vigatarāgaṃ vigatarāgam iti

254

yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti / sadveṣaṃ vigatadveṣaṃ samohaṃ vigatamohaṃ vikṣiptaṃ saṃkṣiptaṃ līnaṃ pragṛhītam uddhatam anuddhataṃ avyupaśāntaṃ vyupaśāntaṃ samāhitam asamāhitam abhāvitaṃ bhāvitaṃ avimuktaṃ cittam avimuktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti / vimuktaṃ cittaṃ vimuktaṃ cittam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /)

21. (iti bodhisattvo bhagavān urubilvāyāṃ viharaṃ nadyā nairaṃjanāyās tīre bodhimūle sātatyakārī nipako bodhipakṣikeṣu dharmeṣu bhāvanāyogam anuyukto viharaṃ rātryāḥ paścime yāme cetaḥparyāyajñānaṃ pratyanubhavati /)

Or.15009/378: H.149 unnumbered; Daśabalasūtra: DbSū 5.9a–6.4, BBS, pp. 221–225; sūtra

702 or 703 of the CSĀ; cf. Chung 2009, p. 22; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .āḥ [s]. myagdṛṣṭayaḥ sa[my]. .dṛ .. + + /// 2 /// [śu]ddhenātikrāntamānu[ṣ]eṇa [sa] + /// 3 /// [na]vamaṃ tathāgatabalaṃ [ye]na ba .. /// 4 /// [r]. ṣadi samyak siṃhanādaṃ na[d]. .[i] + /// 5 /// .. [pa]saṃpadya pravedayati .[ī] + + /// 6 /// + muktiṃ praj.ā[v]imuktiṃ dṛṣṭa [e] + + + ///

DbSū 5.9a–10b. 5.9a. ime vā (pu)nar bhavaṃtaḥ sat(vāḥ kāyasuca)r(itena) s(a)m(a)nvāg(atā)

v(āṅ)m(anaḥs)uc(a)r(i)t(e)n(a) s(a)m(an)v(āgatā)ḥ ā(r)yāṇ(ā)m (a)n(a)p(a)v(ād)akāḥ s(a)myag-dṛṣṭayaḥ samyagdṛṣṭikarmadharmasamādān(a)h(e)tos taddhetos tatpratyayaṃ kā(yasya bhedāt) sugatau svarg(a)loke deveṣûpapadyaṃte /

5.9b. (ya)t t(a)thāgato divyena cakṣuṣā (v)iśuddhenātikrantamānuṣeṇa satvāṃ paśyati cyavamānān apy upapadyamānān api suvarṇān (a)pi durva(rṇ)ān a(p)i hī(nā)n api praṇītān api sugatim api gacchato durgatim api yathākarmopagāṃ satvāṃ ya(thā)bhū(taṃ p)r(ajān)āti • itîme bhavaṃtaḥ satvāḥ kāyaduścaritena sa(ma)nvāgatā vāṅmanoduścar(i)t(e)na samanvāgatā āryāṇām apavādakā mithyādṛṣṭayo mithyādṛṣṭikar(ma)dharmasamādānahetos taddhetos tatpra(t)y(a)yaṃ kāyasya bhe(d)ā(t) p(a)raṃ maraṇād apāya(d)ur(ga)tivi(ni)pātaṃ narakeṣûpapadyaṃte • ime vā punar (bhava)ṃtaḥ satvāḥ kāyasucaritena sama(nvāgat)ā vāṅmanaḥs(u)c(a)riten(a) s(a)m(a)n(v)āg(a)tā āryāṇā(m a)n(a)p(a)vāda(kāḥ) samy(a)g(dṛ)ṣ(ṭayaḥ samyagdṛṣṭi)k(ar)m(a)dh(ar)m(a)s(a)m(ā)dān(a)h(e)t(o)s t(a)ddh(e)t(o)s t(at)pr(at)y(ayaṃ) k(āya)sy(a) bh(edā)t sug(a)t(au s)v(argalo)k(e deve)ṣûpapadyaṃte • idaṃ navamaṃ tathāgatabalaṃ yena balena samanvāgat(a)s tathāgato ’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbu(d)dh(a) udāram ārṣabhaṃ sthānaṃ pratijā(nā)ti brāhmaṃ cakraṃ vartayati (pa)riṣadi samyaksiṃhanādaṃ nadati •

5.10a. punar aparaṃ tathāgata āsravāṇāṃ kṣayād anā(s)r(a)vāṃ ceto(vimuktiṃ pra)j(ñ)ā(v)im(u)ktiṃ dṛṣṭa eva dharme s(va)yaṃ sākṣīkṛtvôpasaṃpa)dya pravedayati k(ṣ)īṇā (me jātir) u(ṣitaṃ) brahmacarya(ṃ) kṛta(ṃ) kara(ṇī)yaṃ nāparam asmād bhāvaṃ (p)r(a)jānāmi.

5.10b. ya(t) t(a)thāgat(a)ḥ ā(s)r(a)vāṇāṃ kṣayād a(nāsravāṃ c(e)tovimuktiṃ prajñāvimuktiṃ dṛṣṭa eva dharme svayaṃ (a)bhijñāya sākṣīkṛtvôpasaṃ(padya) pravedayati kṣīṇā me jā(t)i(r) uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ k(a)raṇīyaṃ (n)āparam asmād bhāvaṃ prajānāmi •

verso 1 /// + daṃ daśamaṃ + .. gatabalaṃ ye[n]. + /// 2 /// .. nādaṃ nadati • taṃ cainaṃ [t]athā .. + /// 3 /// samyag evābhisaṃbuddhaṃ tathā ta .. + /// 4 /// svakajñānabalaṃ jñānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vidi[t]. /// 5 /// .. bale praśnaṃ pṛccheyuḥ yathā ta[t]. + ///

255

6 /// + [p]. ṣṭo vyākuryāt* 3 taṃ .[ai] ..ṃ + + + /// DbSū 5.10b–6.4.

5.10b. idaṃ daśamaṃ (ta)thāgatabalaṃ yena balena samanvā(gatas ta)thāgato ’rhaṃ s(a)my(a)k(saṃ)b(uddha) udā(ra)m ārṣabhaṃ s(th)ānaṃ p(ra)tijānāti b(r)āhmaṃ cak(ra)ṃ (va)r(tayat)i (pariṣadi sa)my(a)k s(iṃ)h(a)nādaṃ nadati •

6.1. taṃ caỿnaṃ tathāg(a)t(aṃ sthā)n(ās)th(āna)jñ(āna)b(a)l(e p)raśn(aṃ) pṛcch(ey)u(ḥ yathā tat ta)th(ā)gatena sthānāsthānajjānabalaṃ jñātaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ (viditaṃ) vijñātaṃ samyag evâbhisaṃbuddhaṃ tathā tat tathāgata<ḥ> praśnaṃ pṛṣṭo (vyā)kury(āt).

6.2. taṃ c(aỿ)naṃ tathāgataṃ karmasv(a)kajñānabale praśnaṃ pṛccheyu(ḥ ya)thā ta(t tathā)g(a)tena karmasvakajñānabalaṃ jñātaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ viditaṃ vijñātaṃ samyag evâbhisaṃbuddhaṃ tathā t(a)t tathā(gataḥ praśnaṃ pṛṣṭo vy)ākuryāt.

6.3. ta(ṃ) cainaṃ t(a)thāg(ata)ṃ dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamā(pa)t(t)ijñānabale praśnaṃ pṛccheyuḥ yathā ta(t tathāgatena) dhy(ā)n(a)vimokṣas(a)m(ā)dhi(samā)pattijñ(ā)nabalaṃ jñāt(aṃ) dṛ(ṣṭaṃ) vid(i)taṃ vijñāta(ṃ sa)myag evâbhisa(ṃbuddhaṃ tathā) tat t(a)thāgataḥ praś(na)ṃ pṛṣṭo vyākuryāt.

6.4. taṃ cainaṃ (ta)thāgataṃ parasatvānām indri(a)parā(va)ratāṃ jjānabale ... Or.15009/379: H.149 unnumbered; Daśottarasūtra: Daśo VIII.1–4; ed. DĀ (UH) No. 63;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 + + .. [y]. t[y]. .. .. c[ar]yasya ap[r]. /// 2 /// .. da[y]. vyay. nupaśy[ī] vahara .. /// 3 /// + v. jñānam aya[ṃ] v. jñ[ā]na ◯ /// 4 /// .. ayam aṣṭamo dharmapra ◯ /// 5 /// [rm]. k[ā]matā udayavya ◯ /// 6 /// .. myaksaṃk.lpaḥ samyag.. + + + /// 7 /// .. + .. [r].ā .. + .[ā l]. + + + + + ///

Daśo VIII. 1.(7)–3. VIII. 1. (7) (āyatyāṃ brahmacaryasya pūrvavat / ayaṃ) sa(t)amo dharmapratyayaḥ /

(8) a): punar aparaṃ bhikṣuḥ pañcasûpādānaska(n)dhe(ṣûdayavyayānupaśyī viharatîti rūpam / ayaṃ rū)pasamudayaḥ / ayaṃ rūp(āstaṅgamaḥ / iti vedanā / iti saṃjñā / iti saṃskārāḥ / iti vijñānaṃ / ayaṃ vijñānasamudayaḥ / ayaṃ vijñānâstaṅga)maḥ / āyatyāṃ brahmac(aryasya pūrvavat / ayaṃ aṣṭamo) dharmapratyayaḥ /

VIII.2. aṣṭau dharmā bhāvayita(vyāḥ /) ā(ryo ’ṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ / tadyathā samyagdṛṣṭiḥ samyaksaṃkalpaḥ samyagvāk samyakkarmā)ntaḥ samyagājīvaḥ s(am)y(ag)vy(ā)y(āmaḥ sa)myak-smṛtiḥ samya(k)sa(mā)dhir evâṣṭama(ḥ) /

VIII.3. (aṣṭau dharmā abhijñeyāḥ / aṣṭau lokadharmāḥ / katame ’ṣṭau / lābho ’lābho yaśo ’ya)śo nin(dā) p(ra)śaṃsā sukhaṃ duḥkham /

r7: cf. P.S.DS 4r4 (ed. Pauly 1957, p. 288). aṣṭau lokadharmās tadyathā lābhaḥ alābhaḥ [information given by K. Wille.]

verso 1 /// + [s]. k. [l]p. ḥ m. thy. v[ā] .. + + + + /// 2 /// māny aṣṭau • iha bhikṣur yaṃ grām. [v]. + /// 3 /// [y]. praviśati ato (’)haṃ la ◯ /// 4 /// + syaivaṃ bhavati labdhaṃ me ◯ /// 5 /// [ya]ty eva nipadyeyaṃ sa ◯ ///

256

6 /// .. sākṣīkriyāyai idaṃ pratham. /// 7 /// + .[ā] .. .. tam eva grāmaṃ vā ni + ///

Daśo VIII. 4–5. (2). VIII.4. aṣṭau dharmāḥ prahātavyāḥ / aṣṭau mithyāṅgāni / tadya(thā mithyādṛṣṭir mithyāsaṃkalpo

mithyāvāg mithyākarmānto mithyājīvo mithyāvyāyāmo) mith(y)ā(smṛtir) m(i)thyāsamādhiḥ / VIII.5. aṣṭau dharmā hānabhāgīyāḥ / aṣṭau kausīdyavastūn / (1) a): (iha bhikṣur grāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vôpaniśritya viharati / sa tatra pūrvāhne nivasya

pātracīvaram ādāya tam eva grāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya praviśati / ato ’haṃ lapsyāmi praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ yāvadāptaṃ tasyaỿvaṃ bhavati /)

b) (labdhvā ca praṇītaṃ) khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ yāvadāptaṃ tasyaỿvaṃ bhavati / lab(dha)ṃ (mayā praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ yāvadāptam / na balavān me kāyaḥ karmaṇy aprahāṇakṣamaḥ / yannv a)haṃ pratiyaty’ eva nipatyeyam /

c) sa pratiy(aty’ eva nipatyati / na vyāyatate ’prāptasya prāptaye ’nadhigatasyâdhigamāyâsākṣī-kṛtasya sākṣīkriyāyai / idaṃ pra)thamaṃ kausīdyavastu /

(2) a): pu(nar a)paraṃ bhi(kṣur grāmaṃ vānigamaṃ vôpaniśritya viharati / sa tatra pūrvāhne niva)sy(a) p(ā)tr(a)c(ī)v(a)r(am ādāya tam eva) g(r)āmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍā(ya praviśati /)

Or.15009/380: H.149 unnumbered (right; in bold) + Or.15009/646: H.149.add.159 (left; in

roman): Lines 1–5 of recto side are Pradakṣiṇagāthā (verse 38–40) followed by an unknown text; Pradakṣiṇagāthā (Gilgit) vv. 42–44: cf. GBM 1526.5–7, 3357.3–5; cf. Belanger 2000; r1–5 is edited by Melzer 2010, pp. 54–70 (= MS BL 2), cf. p. 48ff. See also Or.15009/354; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + + + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + /// + + + /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + + + + /// 2 /// + + .. [l]. .. ca kṛ[t]vā stūpaṃ [p]ra /// + .. ṇam* 38 pradakṣiṇ. kāya[k]. + + + /// 3 /// + + .[t]ūpaṃ pra◯dakṣiṇ. [k]ṛ /// tvā arthasid[dh]iḥ pradakṣiṇā 39 [p]ṛ + + /// 4 /// .ākaroti ma◯hāmuniḥ .. /// .e [gu]ṇā mayākhyātā yat s. {{..}}7 kṛtv. + /// 5 /// .. k.iṇagātha◯s sam.ā p[t]. .. /// [m]. .. || 6 /// + + j. nām u◯r. [p]r.vit* .. ram [bh]ṛśaviṣaṃ se ve driṣubhir vātaset saha napā + /// 7 /// + + + .. naṃ 2 ekaj. .. /// .. ..8 ṣaṃ viṣa śatru vināśaye .. .. .. .o .. sahasrāṇi pāpa /// 8 /// + + + .. s. .e /// + .. .yati tar.. t[y]ā [p]āśayaṃ .. + + + + + .. lyi pa[t]e .. + ///

r2–5: Cf. GBM bhavet tathāgato loke [1526. 285r5; 3357. 19v3]lakṣaṇais samalaṃkṛtaḥ aṃgīra .. [n]. kā ◯ yena stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇam* v. 42 pradakṣiṇaṃ kāyakarmma vākkarmmādhi[3357. 19v4]pradakṣiṇaṃ • pradakṣiṇaṃ [1526. 285r6][ma]naskarmma stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣi[ṇ]aṃ [•] v. 43 (3357; 19v4 reads: man. ḥ pradakṣiṇaṃ ◯ kṛtvā artha .. +) na śakyaṃ vacasā hy eke kevalaṃ saṃpra[3357. 19v5]kāśituṃ ye guṇā lokanāthānāṃ stūpaṃ kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ [v. 44] || ◘ || [1526. 285r7]pradakṣiṇagāthā .. .. māptāḥ || ◘ ||

verso 1 /// + + + + + .. .. + + /// + sa h. y. n. .. r. .. .. + + + + + .. lāne .r. [v]. r. .. /// 2 /// + + + [l]. kutas tasya .. /// .. na vidyate 6 caraṃ daridraḥ [k]ṣ. + + [n]. c. .yaḥ

krodhano naraḥ /// 3 /// + + + kṣama ◯ .. /// + vāntaraḥ [7] yasyāsti tṛṣuratneṣu prasādaśraddha ceta [s]. + 7 A part of folio is folded. 8 A part of folio is folded.

257

/// 4 /// .y. m. [kṣ]aṃ ca ◯ dā .. /// + [h]am* [8] daridro bhṛśadurgandhaḥ sa naraḥ kuhapā ..

/// 5 /// [ndh]. varjayanti ◯ hatantar. /// [9] .. bhajanti yathāhaṃ sā nirja[l]aṃ [śu]ṣka pa .. /// 6 /// + + .. naṃ paṇḍi◯taṃ nara .. /// m* 10 .ipuṣ[p]a .. lavṛkṣair dvā daridro n. .. śo .. + /// 7 /// thāṇḍajā 11 [r]at.a hīnaṃ sa .. /// + .aṃ na te sevanti vāṇijā[ḥ] .. na hī ..ṃ {{[i].r.}}9 +

+ + /// 8 /// + + + + + .. .. .. .. .. + .. .. /// + + + + .. .. .. .. [v]aṃ k.. ś[c]i .. + .. + + + + + + /// Or.15009/381: H.149 unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 23.6–26; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .[u]ś[āsīta e]va[ṃ bhava] ya[th]. /// 2 /// .[ch]. sītānyā yathā [s]vaya /// 3 /// + m ātmadānta hi [p]. ◯ /// 4 /// + tmano n[ā]thaḥ ko ◯ /// 5 /// sudāntena a[rth].[ṃ] l. ◯ /// 6 /// .m[a]no nātha[ḥ] ko .. + + /// 7 /// .. sudāntena kī(r)t. la .. ///

Uv. 23.1–7. ātmānam eva prathamaṃ pratirūpe niveśayet (/) tato ’nyam anuśāsī(ta) × × × × (ya)thā hy a(h) × (//) 6 ātmānam eva prathamaṃ pratirūpe niveśayet (/) tato ’nyam anuśāsīt(a) na kliśyeta hi (paṇḍitaḥ //) 7 ātmānaṃ hi tathā (ku)ryāc chāsīt(â)nyaṃ yathā svayam (/) sudānto bata me nityam ātmā sa hi sudurdamaḥ (//) 8 ātmānaṃ hi tathā kuryāc chāsītânyaṃ yathā svayam (/) ātm(ā) dānto mayā nityam ātmadānt(o) (v.l. -dāntā) hi paṇḍitaḥ (//) 9 ātmano ’rthaṃ parārthena bah(u)nâpi na hāp(ay)et (/) ātmārthaṃ paramaṃ jñātvā svakārthaparamo bhavet (//) 10 ātmā tv ihātmano (nāthaḥ ko nu nā)tha(ḥ par)o bha(ve)t (/) (ātmanā) hi sudāntena nāthaṃ l(abha)ti paṇḍi(taḥ //) 11 ātmā tv ihātmano nāthaḥ ko nu nātha(ḥ) paro bhavet (/) (ātma)n(ā hi su)dāntenârthaṃ labha(ti paṇḍitaḥ //) 12 ātmā tv ihātmano nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ātmanā hi sudāntena dharmaṃ labhati paṇḍitaḥ (//) 13 ātmā tv ihātmano nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ātmanā hi sudā(nte)na yaśo labhati paṇḍitaḥ (//) 14 ātmā tv ihātmano nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ātmanā hi sudāntena kīrtiṃ labhati paṇḍitaḥ (//) 15

verso 1 /// no nāthaḥ k[o] nu [nā]thaḥ p. /// 2 /// .[ā]ntena ciraṃ sv. [rg]eṣu [m]oda /// 3 /// [n]āthaḥ k[o] nu nāthaḥ pa ◯ /// 4 /// + sudāntena jñātima ◯ ///

9 A part of folio is folded.

258

5 /// .. hātmano nātha[ḥ] ko ◯ /// 6 /// [ve]t* ātmanā hi sudā /// 7 /// .. .e [25] .. [tm]. t. ihā ///

Uv. 23.17–26. (ā)tmā tv ihâtmano nāthaḥ ko nu nātha(ḥ) paro bhavet (/) (ātmanā hi sudānte)na svar(ga)ṃ labhati (paṇḍitaḥ //) 17 ātmā tv ihâ(t)m(ano) nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ātmanā hi sudā(ntena ciraṃ) svargeṣu mo(date //) 18 ātmā tv ihâtmano nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ātmanā hi sudāntena ciraṃ svarge pratiṣṭhati (//) 19 ātmā tv ihâtmano nāthaḥ ko nu (nāthaḥ paro bhavet /) (ā)tmanā hi sudāntena prajñāṃ la(bha)ti paṇḍitaḥ (//) 20 ātmā tv ihâtmano nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ā(tmanā hi sudāntena) jñātimadhye virocate (//) 21 ātmā tv i(hâtmano nāthaḥ) ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ātmanā hi sudāntena śokamadhye na śocati (//) 22 ātmā tv ihâtmano nāthaḥ ko nu (nāthaḥ paro bhavet /) ātmanā hi sudāntena sarvaṃ chindati bandhanam (//) 23 ātmā tv ihâtmano nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ātma(nā) hi sudā(nte)na sarv(ās tya)jati durgatīḥ (//) 24 ātmā tv ihâtman(o nā)thaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ātmanā hi sudāntena sarvad(uḥkhāt pramucyate //) 25 ātmā tv ihâtmano nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bh(avet /) (ā)tmanā hi sud(ān)t(ena) nirvāṇa(syaỿva so ’nti)ke (//) 26

Or.15009/382: H.149 unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 24.27–25.7; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// m* na tat prāṇānukampāyā kalām a .. + + + /// 2 /// + kalām arghati ◯ ṣoḍaśī[m*2]8 + + + /// 3 /// + .[o]ḍaśīm* 2 ◯ 9 yat kiṃcid iṣṭaṃ c. + + /// 4 /// + danam ṛjuga ◯ tāṃ pratītyeti : 30 || .. + /// 5 /// + + r[v]īta na prājñaḥ saṅgatis tair hi pāpikā : 1 [ś]r[ā] .. ///

Uv. 24.27–25.2. (māse māse sa)hasreṇa yo yajeta samāśatam (/) na tat prāṇā(nu)kampāyāḥ kalā(m arghati ṣoḍaśī)m (//) 27 māse (māse sahasreṇa yo yajeta samāśatam / na tad bhūtānukampā)yā kalā(m )argha(ti ṣoḍaśīm //) 28 (māse māse sahasreṇa y)o ya(j)eta (samāśatam / na tat svākhyātadharmasya) kalā(m a()rgha(ti ṣoḍaśīm //) 29 (yat kiṃcid iṣṭaṃ ca hutaṃ ca loke saṃvatsaraṃ yajati puṇyaprekṣī /) sa(r)v(aṃ pi) taṃ na caturbhāga(m eti abhivādanaṃ tv ṛjjugateṣu śreyaḥ //) 30 (a)śrāddhebhi(ḥ kada)ryebhiḥ (piśunair vibhūtinandibhiḥ /) s(ākhyaṃ) kurvīta na prājña(ḥ saṃgatiḥ pāpair hi pāpi)k(ā // 25.)1 (śrāddhe)bhiḥ peśalebhiś ca ś(īlavadbhir bahuśr)utaiḥ (/)

verso 1 /// + h. bhadrikā : 2 na bhajet pāpakaṃ mitraṃ na bha .. /// 2 /// + .. vitavyaḥ [ś]ru ◯ tāḍhyāḥ sthānacintakā .. + /// 3 /// + ṣo nihīna ◯ sevī na tu kha[l]. + + + ///

259

4 /// .. bhajeta : 5 ◯ śreyo .i [l]abh. + + + /// 5 /// [t]imatsyāṃ kuśāgreṇa yo naro hy [u]pan. + + + + ///

Uv 25.2–7. sākhy(aṃ) ku(r)v(ī)t(a) s(a)pr(a)jñaḥ s(aṃgatir bhadrair hi bha)drikā (//) 2 na bhajet pāpaka(ṃ) m(i)traṃ na bhajet (puruṣādhamam /) bhajeta mitraṃ kalyāṇaṃ bhajed uttamapūruṣam (//) 3 addhā narāḥ sevitavyāḥ śrutāḍhyā(ḥ sthānacintakāḥ /) teṣāṃ hi śrutvā tu subhāṣitāni vinâpi tebhyo labhate viśeṣam (//) 4 hīyati p(u)ruṣo ni(hīna)sevī na tu khal(u hāyeta) tulyasevī (/) śreṣ(ṭh)am upagato hy upaiti (śraiṣṭhyaṃ ta)sm(ā)c chreṣṭham ihâtmano bhajeta (//) 5 śreyo hi labhate nityaṃ yaḥ śreṣṭhān u(pase)vate / prajñayā côttamatamāṃ śīlenôpaśamena ca (//) 6 pūtimatsyāṃ kuśāgreṇa yo naro hy upanahyate / kuśâpi pūtikā vānti hy evaṃ pāpopasevanāḥ (//) 7


VAV(UH), MS L 3; N.T.Br., type a recto blank. verso 1 /// va[r]ṇ[ā] m. .urā m[an]d. n. bhā[ṣ]. t. + /// 2 /// rāśiṣu • tasyedaṃ pāpmano me (’)stu /// 3 /// .[u]vaṃ brūyāṃ vāgbhed[o] vā na me bhave[t]* /// 4 /// .. .. dharmāś .et. r[v]opa[r]i .ā[r]āḥ [k]. .. ///

VAV 1.1–7. kṣetrākṣetrānabhijñena śrutimātrānusāriṇā / yad avarṇārhavarṇā me purā mandena bhāṣitāḥ // 1 tasya vākpaṅkalepasya prakṣālanam idaṃ mayā / jaṅgamaṃ puṇyatīrthaṃ tvām ārabhyârabhyate mune // 2 mohāndhenâparāddhaṃ vā yan mayā vararāśiṣu / tasyêdam pāpmano me ’stu pavitram aghamarṣaṇam // 3 ā nirodhād anapagaṃ vākkarmadvayam asu me / tavaỿva vacanaṃ yac ca tvadguṇāpāśrayaṃ ca yat // 4 etad eva bruvan brūyāṃ vāgbhedo vā na me bhavet / etāvad dhi kathāsāram ato ’nyat kākavāśitam // 5 tvaddharmād eva te sāmyaṃ tvatta eva ca labhyate / na gāhante tato ’nye tu sarvadharmās tavântike // 6 āmukhā buddhadharmāś cet sarvoparicarāḥ kṛtāḥ / bhavanti yāti śeṣaṃ ca vastv avaskaratām iva // 7

Or.15009/384: H.149 unnumbered; Karmavācanā text (probably for the authorization of a

"bhaṇḍapālaka" and a "cīvarabhājaka"; for these terms see Silk 2008, p. 103f. (bhaṇḍagopaka, cīvarabhājaka), and 165ff. [information given by K. Wille]; N.T.Br., type a

folio 90 recto 1 .. .. [li]t* codakasya bhikṣoḥ par.vaktā r. .. .. + + + /// 2 .. tu tataḥ paścāt paraṃ apariśuddhakāyat. .. .. .. + ///

260

3 bhaktaḥ aṃga tāvad āyuṣmāṃ svaya◯m eva go .. /// 4 [p]araṃ codayitukāmena imeṣu ◯ paṃca[su] /// 5 lako {ḥ} na saṃmatavyaḥ utpannaṃ [n]. [jā] ◯ nā[ti] u /// 6 na smarati paṃcabhis tu dharmaḥ samanvāgato bhāṇ[ḍ]apā[l]. + /// 7 gaṇitaṃ jānā[t]i .. .epaṃ smarati || paṃcabhir dharmaiḥ sa[m]. /// verso 1 nnasya parigra[h]. .. .. [nā]t[i] parigaṇita na jānāti ni[r]. /// 2 nnasyārghaṃ jānāti utpannasya parigra[haṃ jā]nati [pa]ri .. .. /// 3 na jānāti cīvarasya varṇaṃ na [j]. .. ◯ti .ī .. /// 4 gataḥ cīvarabhājakaḥ saṃ[maṃ]tavya◯ḥ cīvaraṃ /// 5 ti || aparaiḥ paṃcabhir dharmaiḥ samanvā◯gataḥ .. /// 6 + ti paṃcabhis tu dharmaiḥ samanvāgataḥ cīvara .. .i .. .. [pa]ṃ /// 7 [th]. sa[mu]dghātāḥ rājabhayena co[r]. bhaye[na] .. .. + + + /// Or.15009/385: H.149 unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// (illegible) 2 /// + + + + .. .t. .. .. : vipulagiri samā[n]. + + + + /// 3 /// + + + + ra : śīlapatākāmārutayaś śas sa[m]u .. + /// 4 /// + + + .. śucinā praṇītena varṇagaṃdharasopete[n]. /// 5 /// + .. sv[ā]mino devadattasya sve āśraye āyurvarṇaba /// 6 /// .y. va ca vihārasvāmi devadattasya • mātāpitror a + /// B 1 /// śikharā varjitakaraiḥr na n.ḥ10 śāmīkurvakṣa11 ha[y]. /// 2 /// [k]iṃjalkapiṃjaridak[ṣ]īnamahāṃsakuṭāḥ devāy .. /// 3 /// + + [v]yakumudvat[īṣ]u puṇyaprabhāvaphala dai + /// 4 /// + + + lakuśulakarm[ak]aṃbhasamudaya kar. + + /// 5 /// + + + .. [g]. .. .. balabalam utpādya .e + .[ā] + + + /// 6 /// + + + + + + .s. rg. .i p[u] l. .i .. + + + + + + + /// Or.15009/386: H.149 unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + .. [t].[ṃ] prajānati sa vedan. /// 2 /// .. ti tath. [ga]taḥ paraṃ mara /// 3 /// .. maraṇād iti pṛ[ṣṭ]o no .. /// 4 /// + .. ṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ .. + + /// 5 /// + + .[i] .ai .. .. .. .. .. + + + ///

B 1 /// + + + .. .. .. t. .. .. .. + + + /// 2 /// + .. maraṇād iti pṛ[ṣṭ]. + + /// 3 /// .. yathābhūtaṃ pra[j]ān. .. + /// 4 /// taḥ paraṃ [m].[r]aṇād iti pṛ[ṣṭ]. /// 5 /// .. na tathāgatas tu vā .. ///

Cf. e.g. Hosoda 1989, pp. 185–206 [information given by K. Wille.] Bl. 157v5-159r2: Kokanada SĀ(Hos1):

1. (bhagavān rājagṛhe viharati veṇuvane kalandakani)vāpe. athâyuṣmān ānanda(ḥ sa rātryā

10 Below “n.ḥ” one akṣara bha is found. 11 Below “rva” one akṣara sa is found.

261

paścime yāme vyutthā)ya yena nadī tapodā tenôpajagā(ma. upetya nadyās tapodāyās tīre cīvarakāṇy upanikṣipya nadīṃ tapodām abhyavagāhya gātrāṇi pariṣicya nadīṃ tapodāṃ pratyutthāya, e)kacīvaraka asthād gātrāṇy āvā(payamānaḥ)

2. (tena khalu samayena kokanadaḥ parivrājako yena nadī tapodā tenôpajagāma. aśrauṣīd āyuṣmān ānandaḥ) kokanadasya parivrājakasya p(ariṣiñcanaśabdam. śrutvā ca punar āyuṣmatânandenôtkāśanaśabdaḥ kṛtaḥ. aśrauṣīt kokanadaḥ parivrājako tasyôtkāśa)naśabdaṃ. śrutvā ca punar evam āha.

3. k(o ’sy āyuṣman. ahaṃ śramaṇo ’smi. katameṣāṃ śramaṇānām. śākyaputrīyāṇām. pṛccheyam aham āyuṣmāṃ kañcid eva pradeśā)mi saced avakāśaṃ kuryāḥ praśnasya (vyākaraṇāya. pṛcchāyuṣman. śrutva te vedayiṣyāmi.)

4. (kin nv āyuṣman bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇāt. avyākṛtaṃ bhagava)tā bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ mara(ṇāt. kin nv āyuṣman na bhavati bhavati ca na bhavati naiva bhavati naiva na bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇāt. avyākṛ)taṃ bhagavatā na bhavati bhavati c(a na na bhavati naiva bhavati naiva na bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇāt.)

5. (kin nv āyuṣman bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇā)d iti pṛṣṭa avyākṛtam iti vadasi. (na bhavati bhavati ca na na bhavati naiva bhavati naiva na bhavati tathāgataḥ paraṃ maraṇād iti pṛṣṭaḥ avyākṛtam iti va)dasi. kinv āyuṣman na jānāsi (na paśyasi. nâham āyuṣman na jānāmi na paśyāmi. jānāmy ahaṃ paṣyāmi. kin nv āyuṣman jānāsi paśyasi.)

6. ........ dṛṣṭir dṛṣṭisthānaṃ dṛṣṭisthā(na ...... tam ahaṃ jānāmi tam ahaṃ paśyāmi. evaṃ câham āyuṣman jānāmy evaṃ paśyāmi. kin nv ahaṃ na jānāmi na pa)śyāmi.

7. ko nāmâyuṣmaṃ. āna(nda iti. āścaryaṃ yāvan mahācāryasya śrāvakeṇa sārdham antarākathāsamudāhāraḥ. saced ahaṃ sañjānīyām āyuṣmān ānanda iti) etāvat pratibhāsya na haṃta bh. ...... (evam uktvā prakrāntaḥ ||)

Cf. also SN IV 374-402 (~ 385) or DN I 27. Or.15009/387: H.149 unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a folio 104 recto 1 ṣu [jāto] bhūtaḥ śu[bh]. /// 2 vijñānānaṃ[tyāyat]. /// 3 jāto bhūtaḥ śubh. + /// 4 loka ābhasvar. + /// 5 bhasvaraśubha .. + /// 6 dvābhyāṃ kaści[n n]. + + /// 7 ne duḥkhe (’)nvay. + + /// 8 dharmajñānakṣ[ā]nt[i] + + ///

verso 1 ṣṭābhiḥ || trayāṇaṃ + /// 2 prathamena dhyā .. + /// 3 ṣṭau samāpanna + + /// 4 nānāṃ katibhiḥ + + /// 5 gaḥ ka ekena śu + /// 6 kād vītarāgaḥ ā .. /// 7 gataḥ kaścin na ken. /// 8 vīta .āgaḥ ko (’)[nva] .. ///

Or.15009/388: H.149 unnumbered; Daśottarasūtra: Daśo V.9–VI.1, pp. 73–75; ed. DĀ (UH)

No. 57; N.T.Br., type a recto t /// r. h. g. t. ś c. nt. y. t. tu[l]. + /// u /// + pūrvavat* punar aparaṃ [bhi] /// v /// + + stareṇa svareṇa svā[dhy]. /// w /// + + + [ho]gataś cintayati + + /// x /// + + + .. ddhaṃ yathā ya[th]. + + + ///

verso 1 /// + .. + [t]. [ap]. [r]. .ṣ. + + + /// 2 /// samādhiskandhaḥ prajñā + + + /// 3 /// + ..ṃjanīyā dharmā ka .. + + /// 4 /// + + + .. rukaraṇo ma .. + /// 5 /// + + + .. saṃvartate • maitr. .. ///

262

y /// + .. pratisaṃvedī bhava[ti] + + + /// z /// + + .. [k]ā[yaḥ] s[u]khaṃ v[et].i .. + + + ///

6 /// + + jino bhaviṣyāmaḥ a .[r]. /// 7 /// ny akalmāṣāṇi bhu .i .. ///

Daśo V.9(4b)–VI.1(5). V.9(4b) yathā yathā khalu yathāśrutān ya(thāparyāptān dharmān ekālī rahogataś cintayati tulayati

saṃparīkṣate tathā tathā sa teṣu dharmeṣv arthapratisaṃvedī) bhavati dharmapratisaṃvedī (ca / ta)sy(ā)rthapratisaṃvedino dharmapratisaṃvedina utpadyate prā(modyaṃ pūrvavad idaṃ caturthaṃ vimuktyāyatanam /)

(5a) (punar aparaṃ nâpy asya śāstā dharmān deśa)yati nâpy anyatamānyatamo vi(jño gu)rusthānīyaḥ sabrahm(acārī)nāpi yathāśrutān yathāparyāptā(n) dharmā(n) vistareṇa (svareṇa svādhyāyaṃ karoti nâ)p(i) yathāśrutān yathāparyāptān dharmān vista(reṇa pareṣāṃ saṃprakāśayati nâ)p(i) yathāśrutān yathāpa(ryāptān dharmān) ekākī rahogataś cintayati tulayaty (u)papa(r)īk(ṣat)e ’(p)i ca (khalv asya bhikṣor anyataraṃ) (sam)ādhinimi(ttaṃ bhavati sugṛhītaṃ) sumanasik(ṛtaṃ supradhāritaṃ) s(u)prativid(dh)aṃ /

(5b) yathā yath(ā) khal(v asya bhikṣor anyataraṃ samādhinimittaṃ bhavati sugṛ)hītaṃ (sumanasikṛtaṃ supratidhāritaṃ supra)tividhaṃ tath(ā tathā sa teṣu dharmeṣv arthapratisaṃvedī bhavati dharmapratisaṃvedī ca /)

(5c) (tasyârthapratisaṃvedino dharmaprat)isaṃved(ina utpadyate prāmodyaṃ pramudityasya prītir jāyate prītama)nasaḥ kā(yaḥ prasrabhyate prasrabdhakāyaḥ sukhaṃ vetti sukhitasya cittaṃ samādhīyate / idaṃ) pañcamaṃ (vimuktyāyatanam /)

(5d) (yatra sthitasya bhikṣor bhikṣuṇyā vâvimuktaṃ cittaṃ vimucyate ’samāhitaṃ cittaṃ samādhīyate ’parikṣīṇā āsravāḥ parikṣīyante ’nanuprāptaṃ cottare yogakṣemaṃ nirvāṇam anuprāpno)t(i) /

V.10. pañca dharmāḥ sākṣīkartavyāḥ / pa(ñ)ca (dharmas)kandhāḥ / āryaḥ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhi-skandhaḥ (p)rajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñā(nadarśanaskandhaḥ) / (itîma ā)yuṣmantaḥ pañcāśad dha(r)mās tathā avitathāḥ pūrvavat /

VI.1. ṣa(ṭ) saṃraṃjanīyā dharmāḥ / katame ṣaṭ / (1a) maitraṃ me kāyakarma pratyupasthitaṃ bhaviṣyat(i) ś(ā)stu(r a)nt(i)k(e) v(i)jñ(ā)nāñ ca

sabrahmacār(iṇ)āṃ / (1b) ayaṃ dharmaḥ saṃraṃjanīyaḥ priyakaraṇo gurukaraṇo manāpakaraṇaḥ priyatvāya

gurutvāya gauravāya bhāvanāya saṃgrahāya samādhaye ’vig(r)ahāyāvivādāya ekotībhāvāya saṃvartate /

(2) maitraṃ vākkarma / (3) maitraṃmanaskarma / (4) ye te lābhā dhārmikā dharmalab(dh)ā antataḥ pātragatāḥ pātraparyāpannās tadrūpeṣu

lābheṣu sādhāraṇaparibhojino bhaviṣyāmo ’pratiguptabhojina(ḥ) sārdhaṃ vijñaiḥ sabrahmacāribhiḥ / ayaṃ dharmaḥ saṃraṃjanī(yaḥ) pūrvavat /

(5) yāni tāni śīlā(ny a)khaṇḍāny acchidrāṇ(y a)śabalāny akalmāṣāṇi bhujiṣyāṇy aparāmṛṣṭāni susamāptāni susamādattāni vijñapraśastāny agarhitāni vijñais tadrūpaiḥ śīlaiḥ śīlasāmānyagatā bhaviṣyāmaḥ sārdham vijñaiḥ sabrahmacāribhiḥ / ayaṃ dharmaḥ saṃraṃjanīyaḥ pūrvavat /

Or.15009/389: H.149 unnumbered; N.T.Br., type a folio 1xx

263

recto 1 + + .. .. .. .. + /// 2 + [n]y[ā]sīd dhira[ṇy]. /// 3 .ā yatra [bh]ikṣa .[i] + /// 4 ki[ṃ]cid annapāna .. /// 5 ryeṣī [b]rāhmaṇo .. /// 6 vārtha + .. .. + ///

verso 1 ndena .. + + .. + /// 2 rdavaṃ damam* sau + /// 3 kalpayan* 13 .. /// 4 .. ntre na [pa]śu[v]. + /// {{.. .ṛ ..}} 5 + .. py avadhantā + /// 6 + + .. .. k. tyā .. ///

Or.15009/390: H.149 unnumbered (here in italics) + Or.15009/510: H.149 unnumbered;

Aṅgulimālasūtra: cf. SHT (I) 160c and MN II 97 ff.; published in Hartmann 1997–98, pp. 351–362, esp. p. 358; N.T.Br., type a

recto = 510B + 390A (in italics) 1 /// .. sya bhāṣita[m abhi]na .ānum[o]dy. utthāyāsana + .. /// 2 /// .. deṣu caryāṃ caraṃ [y]ena dhavajākāvanaṣaṇḍa taṃ mārgaṃ .[r]. /// 3 /// ◯ utpathā[j]īvā manuṣyā bhagavaṃtaṃ mārgaṃ pra + /// 4 /// ◯ tra coraḥ pratyasthāt* mā te sa viheṭhayi + /// 5 /// + nar api gopāla[k]āḥ paśupālakaḥ pūrvava + /// 6 /// + ca punar asiñca + [kh]e .. kaṃ .. .. pa .. + + + + ///

[Restoration by Hartmann]: r1: restore: abhina(nd)yānumodya utthāyāsan(āt p)r(akrāntaḥ) or (p)r(akrāntāḥ) r2: restore: (magadheṣu or māgadhakeṣu janapa)deṣu caryām caran yena dhavajākāvanaṣaṇḍa<ṃ>

taṃmārgaṃ (p)r(atipannaḥ) r3: restore: (adrākṣuḥ) ... pra(tipannam), cf. MN II. 98, 7–9. Addasāsuṃ kho gopālakā pasupālakā

kassakā padhāvino Bhagavantaṃ yena coro Aṅgulimālo ten’ addhānamaggaṃ paṭipannaṃ. r4: restore: (ya)tra ... viheṭhayi(ṣyati) r5: cf. MN II. 98, 23–24. tatiyam pi kho gopālakā pasupālakā kassakā padhāvino Bhagavantaṃ etad

avocum. r6: restore: (adrākṣīd aṅgulimālaś coro bhagavantaṃ mārgaṃ pratipannaṃ dṛṣṭvā) ca punar asiñ ca

kh(ṭa)kaṃ; cf. MN II. 99, 5–6. atha kho coro aṅgulimālo asicammaṃ gahetvā dhanukalāpaṃ sannayhitvā.

verso = 510A + 390B (in italics) 1 /// + taṃ dṛṣṭvā ca puna[r a]sy[ai]tad abhavat* .. + + + + /// 2 /// + śaknuyāṃ prākṛta[y]ā gatyā gacchaṃtam anvāgaṃtuṃ + + /// 3 /// ◯ rvajanena dhāvaṃ bhagavaṃtaṃ na śaknoti prā[k]ṛ + /// 4 /// ◯ vaṃtam i[da]m avocat* tiṣ[ṭh]a tiṣṭha śramaṇa + /// 5 /// .gulimālaś coras tasyāṃ velāyāṃ gāthāṃ babhāṣe • || g. /// 6 /// rtha[ṃ] sthitas [tva]ṃ k. .. m a[sthi]to (’)ham* bhagavāṃn āha [||] + ///

v1: restore: (adrākṣīd bhagavān Aṅgulimālaṃ coram anvāgacchaṃ)taṃ. v2: cf. MN II. 99, 15–16. atha ca panāhaṃ imaṃ samaṇaṃ pakatiyā gacchantaṃ sabbatthāmena

gacchanto na sakkomi sampāpuṇitun ti. v3: cf. ibid. 8–10. yathā coro Aṅgulimālo Bhagavantaṃ pakatiyā gacchantaṃ sabbatthāmena

gacchanto na sakkoti sampāpuṇituṃ. v4: cf. ibid. 16–17. Ṭhito Bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: Tiṭṭha, samaṇa; tiṭṭha samaṇāti. v5–6: cf. ibid. 23–28. Atha kho coro Aṅgulimālo Bhagavantaṃ gāthāya ajjhabhāsi:

Gacchaṃ vadesi, samaṇa, ṭhito ’mhi mamañ ca brūsi ṭhito aṭṭhito ti.

264

Pucchāmi taṃ, samaṇa, etam atthaṃ: Kathaṃ ṭhito tvaṃ, aham aṭthito ’mhi. Or.15009/391: H.149 unnumbered; end of Arthavistaradharmaparyāya: cf. 『廣義法門經

(Guăngyì fǎménjīng)』 T 97, vol. 1, 922a14–23 and 『佛説普法義經 (Fóshuō pǔfǎyìjīng)』T 98, vol. 1, 924c25–28, and beginning of Saṅgītisūtra: SaṅgE 1–7 (a–g); Hartmann 1989, pp. 44–46; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// [m a]nupa[ci]ta rupaś[a]bdagandharasaspṛṣṭavy[ai]s tad a .r. + /// 2 /// [y]iṣyāmi ādau kalyāṇaṃ madhye kalyāṇaṃ paryavasāne [k]. + /// 3 /// [m]. yad utārthavistaro nāma dharmapary[ā]ya iti me ya .[u]/// 4 /// + ṣmata śāriputrasya bhāṣitam abhyanandam* ||| /// (after the vertical line in 4–6 text is not readable) 5 /// + [p]āyāṃ viharati [ja]lūkāvanaṣaṇḍe • tena ||| /// 6 /// + .. ke caitye navaḥ saṃsthāgāraḥ acirakārita ||| /// 7 /// + + .. .. n[u]ṣyabhūtena • aś[r]auṣuḥ pāpīyakā mal[l]ā .. + ///

r1–4: T 97, 922a13–23. 長老。是最後心意識。非色聲等所資生長。縁無所有。是時託後受生。悉皆永斷。是名苦永後際。由此説義故。所以説名廣義法門。長老。我已為汝等説法。謂初善中善後善。義善語善。純一無雜。圓滿清淨。已為汝等。顯示梵行。所謂廣義法門。我先許説。如此等言。即今已説。時淨命舍利弗。説此經已時。聰慧同行。無量徒衆。未證真義今得證。未得沙門道果。

今皆已得。歡喜踊躍。信受奉行。大徳舍利弗。如此正説 T 98, 924c25–28. 上頭所説。賢者聽説法。上亦善。中亦善。要亦善。有利有入。最具淨并淨説要道名為具利法因縁是所上頭説為是故説。賢者舍利弗説如是。比丘至心。受如是念所説

r5–7: SaṅgE 1–3 (a–c). 1 (= a) (evaṃ mayā śrutam / ekaṃ samayaṃ bhagavān malleṣu) janapadeṣu caryāṃ cara(n)

pāpām anupr(ā)pta(ḥ pāpā)yāṃ viharat(i) jalūkāvana(ṣaṇ)ḍ(e /) 2 (= b) (tena khalu samayena pāpīyakair mallair antarā ca .. .. .. pūrvā)m antarā ca paścimāṃ

pāpām atr(ântaro)dbhūtake caitye navasaṃsthāgāro ’cira(kārito ’ciraniṣṭhito cirābhyuṣitaḥ śramaṇena vā brā)hmaṇena vā mallena vā mallakumāreṇa vā kena)cid vā loke manuṣyabhūtena /

3 (= c) (aśrauṣuḥ pāpīyakā mallā bhagavān malleṣu janapadeṣu) cary(āṃ) caran pāpām anuprāptaḥ pāpāyāṃ (v)ihar(ati jalūkāvana)ṣaṇḍe /

verso 1 /// + .[m]. .. m. ntarā ca pūrvā(ṃ) pāpām antarā ca paśc. m. [p]. + /// 2 /// + .[ā] brāhmaṇe<<na>> vā mallena vā mallakumāreṇa vā kena /// 3 /// + tā prathamataḥ paribhukto bhikṣusaṃghena ca te va[y]. /// 4 /// [bh]aviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya • [ś]ru + /// 5 /// + vāṃs tenopajagmur upetya bhagavatpādau śirasā vandi .. /// 6 /// + [t]i samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati anekaparyā[y]. + /// 7 /// [tha] pāpī[y]. kā mal[l]ā [utth]ā[yāsan]ād ek[ā]ṃsam ut[tar]. + ///

SaṅgE 4–7 (d–g). 4 (= d) a(tha ca) sā(mīcīpratipannānāṃ mallānām etad abhavat / asmākam udbhūta)ke cait(y)e

nava(saṃ)s(th)āgā(ro) ’cira(kārito ’ciraniṣṭhito cirābhyuṣitaḥ śramaṇena vā brāhmaṇena vā mallena vā mallakumāreṇa vā kenacid vā loke manuṣyabhūtena / taṃ bhagavān prathamataḥ paribhuṃjīta bhikṣusaṃghaś ca / sa bhagavatā prathamataḥ paribhukto bhikṣusaṃghena ca te

265

vayaṃ kṛtāgrāḥ kṛtakuśalā)labdhoday(ā labdhalābhās tataḥ paścāt paribhokṣyāmahe / tad asmākam bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya)

5 (= e) (atha pāpīyakā mallā saṃ)ghāt saṃghaṃ (pūgāt pūgaṃ) sa(ṃ)gamya samāgamya pāpāyā ni(ṣkramya yena bhagavāṃs tenôpajagmur upetya bhagavatpādau śirasā vanditvā tripradakṣiṇīkṛtvaỿkānte nyaṣīdan /)

6 (= f) (ekān)t(ani)ṣaṇṇān pāp(īya)kān (ma)llān bhagavān (dhā)rmyā kathayā (sandarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati / atha bhagavān ~); cf. MPS 6.3: ekāntaniṣaṇṇaṃ varṣākāraṃ brāhmaṇamagadha(ma)hāmātraṃ bhagavān dhārmyā kathayā sandarśayati samādāpayati samutte(jayati saṃ)praharṣayati || anekaparyāyeṇa dhārmyā kathayā sandarśayitvā samādāpa(yi)tvā samuttejayitvā saṃpraharṣayi(t)vā tūṣṇīm abhūt |

7 (= g) (atha pāpīyakā mallā bhagavato bhāṣitam abhinandyānumodyotthāyâsanād ekāṃsam uttar)ās(aṅ)g(aṃ) kṛtvā y(ena bhagavāṃs tenâñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam idam avocan /)

Or.15009/392: H.149 unnumbered; Karmavācanā: KaVā 97–103. Skt./Toch. bilingual, ed.

see Tamai 2009 (BLSF II.1), p. 663. Or.15009/393: H.149 unnumbered; Mahāparinirvāṇāsūtra: MPS 16.9–17.9; ed. DĀ (UH)

No. 81; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .[u]bhūtaṃ [y]āva[d] d[e]vamanuṣy[e]bhyaḥ samya[ksu] 2 /// .. dānīṃ tathāgatasya trayāṇāṃ māsānām a 3 /// [m]. ṇo gautama iti viditvā hṛṣṭas tuṣṭa 4 /// skuryāṃ yathā samāhite citte jīvitasaṃ 5 /// [hi]te citte j[ī]vitasaṃskārān adhiṣṭhāya [ā] 6 /// + ghā antarik[ṣ]e devādundubhay[o] (’)bhina 7 /// + + m[u]niḥ ādhy. + + + samāhi .[o]

MPS 16.9–15. 16.9. etarhi bhadanta bhagavataḥ śrāvakāḥ paṇḍitā vyaktā medhāvinaḥ || a(lam utpannôtpannānāṃ

parapravādināṃ saha dharmeṇa nigrahītāraḥ svasya vādasya pa)ryavadātāro bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇya upāsakā upāsikā vaistārikaṃ ca te brahma(caryaṃ bāhujanyaṃ pṛthubhūtaṃ yāvad devamanuṣyebhyaḥ samyaksaṃprakāśitam ||)

16.10. (tasmād aham e)vaṃ vadāmi parinirvāhi bhagavan parinirvāṇasamayaḥ sugatasya || 16.11. alpotsukas tvaṃ pāpīyan bhava na cirasyêdānīṃ tathāgatasya trayāṇāṃ māsānām atyayād

anupadhiśeṣe ni(r)v(ā)ṇadhātau parin(i)rvāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati || 16.12. atha mārasya pāpīyasa etad abhavat | parinirvāsy(ate) śramaṇo gautama iti viditvā hṛṣṭas

tuṣṭa udagraḥ prītisaumanasyajātas tatraỿvântarhitaḥ || 16.13. atha bhagavata etad abhavat | yan nv ah(aṃ) tadrūpān ṛddhyabhisaṃskārān

abhisa(ṃ)skuryāṃ (ya)thā samāhite citte jīvitasaṃskārān adhiṣṭhāyâyuḥsaṃskārān utsṛjeyam || 16.14. atha bhagavāṃs tadrūpān ṛddhyabhisaṃskārān abhisaṃskaroti yathā samāhite citte

jīvita(saṃskārān adhi)ṣṭhāyâyuḥsaṃskārān utsṛjati | samananta(r)ots(ṛ)ṣṭāyuḥsaṃskāreṣv atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālaś câbhūd ulkāpā(tā) d(i)śodāhā (antarīkṣe devadun)dubhayo ’bhinadanti ||

16.15. atha bhagavāṃs tasmāt samādher vyutthā(ya ta)syā(ṃ) velāyāṃ (gā)thā(ṃ) babhāṣe || tulyam atulyaṃ ca saṃbhavaṃ (bhavasaṃskāram apotsṛjan muniḥ || adhyātmarataḥ samāhi)to h(y abhinat ko)śam ivâṇḍa(saṃbhavaḥ |)

verso

266

1 /// [a] .th. [d]. k. n. .. + + + .[m]. [n ān]. .. + 2 /// .[d]ubhayo (’)bhina[daṃ]ti • aṣṭāv ime āna[nd]. 3 /// + [ṣṭh]. tā [vā]yur ākāśe saṃni[ḥ]śṛ[t]. .. [vati] 4 /// .. hetuḥ prathamaḥ pratyayo ma[h]ataḥ pṛthi 5 /// [ṇ]aṃ c. [psa]ṃjñā s. kāṃk[ṣa]māṇaḥ pṛthivīṃ cāla 6 /// + .. .. .. pṛthiv[īṃ] [c]ālayati ayaṃ [d]vi 7 /// + + .. .. [cy]. [vitv]ā [m]ātuḥ ku[kṣ]āv ava[k].ā ..

MPS 17.1–9. 17.1. (athôy)uṣmān Ānando yena bh(agavāṃs tenôpaja)gām(a |) upetya bhagava(taḥ pādau) śirasā

(vanditvaỿkānte ’sthāt || ekāntasthita āyuṣmān Ānando bha)ga(vantam ida)m avocat || 17.2. ko bh(adanta hetuḥ kaḥ pra)tyayo yenaỿtarhy a(bhūn mahāpṛthivī)cāla ulkāpātā di(śodāhā

antarīkṣe devadundubhayo ’bhinadanti ||) 17.3. (aṣṭāv ime) h(e)tavo ’ṣṭau pratyayā (ma)hataḥ pṛthiv(īc)ālasya || katame ’ṣṭau || 17.4. (i)yaṃ mahāpṛ(thivy) apsu pratiṣṭhitā || āpo vā(yau) pratiṣṭhitā v(āy)u(r ākāśe pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||

bhavaty) Ān(anda sama)yo yad ākāśe viṣamā vāyavo vānty āpaḥ (k)ṣ(o)bhayanti || āpaḥ kṣubdhāḥ pṛthivī(ṃ) cālayanti ||

17.5. ayaṃ prathamo hetuḥ prathamaḥ praty(ayo) mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya || 17.6. punar aparaṃ bhikṣur maharddhiko bhavati mahānubhāvaḥ sa parīttāṃ pṛthivīsaṃjñām

adhitiṣṭhaty apramāṇāṃ câpsaṃjñāṃ sa āk(āṃ)kṣamāṇaḥ pṛthivīṃ cālayati || 17.7. bhikṣuṇī devatā vā maharddhikā bhavati mahānubhāvā sā parīttāṃ pṛthivīsaṃjñām

adhitiṣṭhaty apramāṇāṃ câpsaṃjñām ākāṃkṣamāṇā pṛthivīṃ cālayati || 17.8. ayaṃ dvitīyo hetur dvitīyaḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya || 17.9. punar aparaṃ yasmin samaye bodhisatvas tuṣitād devanikāyāc cyutvā mātuḥ kukṣāv

avakrāmaty atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālaś ca bhavati s(arvaś cāyaṃ loka udāreṇâvabhāsena sphuṭo bhavanti ||)

Or.15009/394: H.149 unnumbered; Mahāpainirvāṇasūtra: MPS 47.19–48.12; ed. DĀ (UH)

No. 100; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + + [p]r. gṛhṇ. ti • sam. n. ta[r]. + /// 2 /// + + + .yā[ni] mandārakāṇi puṣpā[ṇ]. /// 3 /// + + [kṣ]i .[ā]mo vayaṃ mā[nu]ṣyakāṇi ◯ /// 4 /// + [m]. lyai puṣpair dhūpair vādyair bhagava ◯ /// 5 /// + [nv]āhiṇḍayitvā pūrveṇa naga ◯ /// 6 /// + + .p. r jānumārteṇaughena s.. (◯) /// 7 /// lu samayena āy[u]ṣ.āṃ .. + + + + + /// 8 /// [m]. ḥ [a]d.ā .ī + + + + + + + + ///

MPS 47.19–48.4. 47.19. (atha mallikāś ca mallakumāri)kāś ca bhagavataś cailavitānaṃ vi(tanvanti | mallāś ca)

mallakumārāś ca bhagavataḥ śivikāṃ pragṛhṇanti || 47.20. samana(n)t(arapragṛhītāyāṃ śivikāyāṃ devatā antar)ī(kṣād) d(i)vyāny utpalāni padmāni

(kumudāni puṇḍarīkāny a)garucūrṇāni tagaracūrṇ(ā)ni candanacūrṇāni divyān(i) m(andāraka-p)uṣpāṇi kṣipanti divyāni ca vādyāni sa(ṃ)pravādayanti cailav(i)kṣ(e)paṃ câkārṣuḥ ||

47.21. ath(â)ny(ataraḥ kauśināgaro malla)ḥ kauśināgarā(n) mallān (i)dam avocat || 47.22. pr(atik)ṣ(ipāmo) vayaṃ mānuṣyakāṇi vādyāni divy(ai)r v(ādy)air (bha)gavataḥ śarīrapūjāṃ

267

kariṣyāmaḥ || 47.23. pratikṣipanti (kauśi)nāgarā m(allā mānu)ṣyakāṇi vādyāni divyair gandhair mālyai(ḥ) puṣpair

dhūpair vādyair bhagavataḥ śarīraṃ satkurvanto gurukurvanto mānayantaḥ pūjayantaḥ paści(me)na nagaradv(āreṇa kuśi)nagarīṃ praveś(a)yitvā madhyamadhyenânvāhiṇḍayitvā pūrveṇa nagaradvāreṇa niṣkāsayitvā mallānāṃ makuṭabandhane caitye upanikṣipanti ||

48.1. tena (khalu sama)yena kuśinagarī divyair mandārakaiḥ puṣpair jānumātreṇaỽghena sphuṭā babhūva ||

48.2. athânyatara ājīvikas tato divyāni mandārakāṇi puṣpāṇy ādāya pāpāṃ (p)ra(krāntaḥ kenaci)d eva karaṇīyena ||

48.3. tena khalu samayenâyuṣmān Mahākāś(yapaḥ) pañcaśataparivāro ’ntarā ca pāpām antarā ca kuśinagarīm atrântarādhvapratipan(no bhagavato śarī)ram avigopitaṃ vanditukāmaḥ ||

48.4. adrāk(ṣ)īd āyuṣmā(n) Mahākāśy(apa)s tam (ā)jīvika(ṃ) pratimārga(m) || dṛṣṭvā ca punar (e)vam āha ||

verso 1 /// [h]am. ta[r]hy a + + + + + + + + /// 2 /// pūjā imāni .. .. .. + + + + + /// 3 /// + + .. evam āha i[d]aṃ [vo] bh. .. (◯) /// 4 /// + + .. bhāṣyaṃ devatā antar[dhā]paya ◯ /// 5 /// + + .. ..[ṃ]te ekatyā b. hūn pragṛ ◯ /// 6 /// + + + .. .. [duḥkh]. s. m. rpitās tiṣṭhaṃ ◯ /// 7 /// + + + + .. .. [bh]āvo viprayogo vi .. /// 8 /// + + + + + .. [t]. [d]. [t]. [n]. p. lo[p]. + + ///

MPS 48.6–12. 48.6. (ku)ś(i)nagaryā aham etarhy āgacchāmi | p(ā)pāṃ gamiṣyāmi || 48.7. jānīṣe tvam ājīvika mama śāstāram || 48.8. jāne | śramaṇo gautamaḥ | parinirvṛtas te āyuṣmañ chāstā | adya (gate saptâhe va)rtate śarīre śarīrapūjā | imāni ca me tasmān mandārakapuṣpāṇy ānītāni ||

48.9. athânyataro mahallakas tasyāṃ velāyām idam evaṃrūpam ak(ālabhāṣyaṃ) utsṛṣṭavān || 48.10. muktāḥ smas tataḥ kaukṛtikān mahallāt | ya evam āha | idaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ karaṇīyam idam

akaraṇīyam | idānīṃ vayaṃ yad eṣi(ṣyāmas tat ka)r(i)ṣyāma(ḥ) | yan naỿṣiṣyāmas tan na kariṣyāmaḥ ||

48.11. tat khalv akālabhāṣyaṃ devatā antardhāpayanti yathā tasyāṃ pariṣady ekabhikṣur api nâśrauṣīt s(thā)payitvâ(yuṣmantaṃ Ma)hākāśyapam ||

48.12. tatraỿkatyā bhikṣavaḥ pṛthivyām ā(va)rt(a)nte parivartante | ekatyā b(ā)hūn pragṛhya prakrośanti | evam câh(u)ḥ | atikṣipraṃ bhagavān (parini)rv(ṛtaḥ | atikṣipraṃ) sugataḥ parinirvṛtaḥ | atikṣip(r)aṃ cak(ṣu)r lokas(y)â(ntarhitaḥ ||)

v6–8: cf. MPS 45.8. e(katyāś cetoduḥkhasamarpitās ti)ṣṭhanti || ekatyā dharmatām eva pratisaranti || prāg evāsmāka(ṃ) bhagavatākhyātaṃ sa(r)vai(r iṣṭaiḥ kāntaiḥ priyair manāpair nānābhāvo) bhaviṣyati vin(ābhāvo viprayogo visaṃyogaḥ ||) kuta etal labhyaṃ yat taj jātaṃ bhūtaṃ kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ vedayitaṃ pratītyasamutpannaṃ (kṣayadharmaṃ vyayadharmaṃ vibhavadharmaṃ virāgadharmaṃ ni)rodhadharmaṃ (p)r(a)lo(kadharmaṃ na prarujyate) nêdaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate ||

Or.15009/395: H.149 unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Śatapañcāśatka: PPU 44–56; cf. also NAMF, p.

88; N.T.Br., type a folio 4 (on recto) recto

268

1 mārajayānvakṣaṃ sumah. + + /// 2 mālinaḥ vira vismayam ā + + /// 3 tyaṃ jitās trayaḥ 46 pra[ś]aṃ + + /// 4 nārhatsu pratighānunayaṃ pra /// 5 [t]e suprasanasya satvasya pa[r]i ///

PPU, 44–49. yat tu mārajayânvakṣaṃ sumahat kleśavaiśasam / tasyām eva kṛtaṃ rātrau tad eva paramādbhutam // 44 tamovidhamane bhānor yaḥ sahasrāṃśumālinaḥ / vīra vismayam āgacchet sa tīrthyavijaye tava // 45 sarāgo vītarāgeṇa jitaroṣeṇa roṣaṇaḥ / mūḍho vigatamohena tribhir nityaṃ jitās trayaḥ // 46 praśaṃsasi ca saddharmān asaddharmān vigarhasi / anurodhavirodhau ca na staḥ sadasatos tava // 47 naỿvârhatsu na tīrthyeṣu (v.l. naỿva tīrtheṣu nârhatsu) pratighānunayaṃ prati / yasya te cetaso ’nyatvaṃ tasya te kā stutir bhavet // 48 guṇeṣv api na saṅgo ’bhūt tṛṣṇā na guṇavatsv api / aho te suprasannasya sattvasya pratiśuddhatā // 49

verso 1 [l]. bhya pra .. .[dh]ās t[e] matismṛ .. /// 2 nirvṛtaṃ corj[i]taṃ cedaṃ rūpaṃ ka .. /// 3 53 asecaṇakar[ū]pā .. + + /// 4 ṣṭhātraguṇair guṇāḥ pa .. + + /// 5 vasmā lakṣaṇavyaṃjanoj[v]. + + ///

PPU, 51–56. ābālebhyaḥ prasiddhās te matismṛtiviśuddhayaḥ / gamitā bhāvapiśunaiḥ suvyāhṛtasuceṣṭitaiḥ // 51 upaśāntaṃ ca kāntaṃ ca dīptam apratighāti ca / nibhṛtaṃ côrjitaṃ cêdaṃ rūpaṃ kam iva nâkṣipet // 52 asecanakabhāvād dhi saumyabhāvāc ca te vapuḥ / darśane darśane prītiṃ vidadhāti navāṃ navām // 53 asecanakabhāvād dhi saumyabhāvāc ca te vapuḥ / darśane darśane prītiṃ vidadhāti navāṃ navām // 54 adhiṣṭhānaguṇair gātram adhiṣṭhātṛguṇair guṇāḥ / parayā saṃpadôpetās tavânyonyānurūpayā // 55 kvânyatra suniviṣṭāḥ syur ime tāthāgatā guṇāḥ / ṛte rūpāt tavaỿvâsmāl lakṣaṇavyañjanojjvalāt // 56

Or.15009/396: H.149 unnumbered; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Śai.C.28–D.9; ed. PrMoSū I, MS KG; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// kṣ[y]. m. i[t]. 26 n. s. [m]. [ṣ]. p. tr. d. k. [m]. .t. 2 /// [l]ok. [i]ti 27 || na yānādhirūḍhasyāglāna 3 /// + .. [g]. [cch]. ta pṛṣṭhato (’)nugacchantasyāglānasya dha 4 /// + + + .. syāglānasya dharmaṃ d[e]śayiṣyāma [i]

PrMoSū Śai. C.28–D.3. sâvadānaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhokṣyāma iti śikṣā karaṇīyā 28 na sumiṣaṃ pātrôdakam anturgṛhe chorayiṣyāmo gṛhiṇam anavalokyeti śikṣā karaṇīyā (29) //

269

D.1. na yānādhirūḍhasyâglānasya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāma iti śikṣā karaṇīyā 1 na purato gacchataḥ pṛṣṭhato ’nugacchanta aglānasya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāma iti śikṣā

karaṇīy(ā) 2 na mārgaṃ gacchato hy amārg(aṃ ga)cchanta aglānasya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāma iti śikṣā

karaṇīyā 3 verso 1 /// + + + ti 4 na nicāsan[e] n. ṣ. ṇṇ. <<ccāsane niṣa[ṇ].>>sy. [cc]. 2 /// + + [ṇṇā] nipannasyāglānasya dharma[ṃ] deśayi • 3 /// .[yā]glānasya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāma iti 7 na ve 4 /// 8 na kam.āk[ṛ]tasyāglānasya dharmaṃ deśayi

PrMoSū. Śai. D.4–9. deśayiṣyāma iti śikṣā (kara)ṇīy(ā) 4 na nīcāsan(e) niṣaṇṇā uccāsane niṣaṇṇasyâglānasya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāma iti śikṣā ka(raṇīyā) 5 na ni(ṣa)ṇṇā nipannasyâglānasya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyā(ma iti śikṣā karaṇīyā 6) na veṣ(ṭ)itaśirasa aglānasya dharma(ṃ deśayiṣyāma iti śikṣā karaṇīyā 7) nâvaguṇḍikākṛtasyâglānasy(a dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāma) iti (śikṣā karaṇīyā) 812 na kaṃbhākṛtasyâglānasya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāma iti śikṣā karaṇīyā 9

Or.15009/397: H.149 unnumbered; 『雜阿含經 (Záāhánjīng)』第455経 CSĀ sūtra no. 455 (cf. T 99, vol. 2, 125a); ed. F. Enomoto 2004 [= Enomoto 2007, pp. 59–82, esp. 71–79]; cf. Chung 2008, pp. 132; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// .. jñanānātvaṃ pratītya sparśanānātvaṃ bhavat[i] + + /// 2 /// vati saṃjñānānātvaṃ pratītya chandanānātvaṃ bh. + /// 3 /// [t]vaṃ pratītya paryeṣaṇānānātvaṃ bhavati • kiṃ ca dha /// 4 /// .. [tva]ṃ pratītya saṃjñānānātvaṃ bhavati saṃjñānānā /// 5 /// .. [r]idāghanānātvaṃ pratītya paryeṣaṇānānā /// 6 /// [tpa]dyate cakṣuḥsaṃsparśaḥ pūrvasūtravad vācy. ///

r2: 125a8–9. 縁種種觸生種種想。縁種種想生種種欲。 r3: 125a10–11. 縁種種熱生種種求。云何種種界。 r5: 125a13. 縁種種熱生種種求。 r6: 125a14. 非縁眼觸生眼界。但縁眼界生眼觸。

verso 1 /// [te] manaśchandaḥ na manaśchandaṃ pratītyotpadyate .. /// 2 /// [p]. tītyotpadyate manaḥparidāghaḥ na manaḥ .. /// 3 /// .. pratītyotpadyate manaḥparyeṣaṇā • na ma /// 4 /// .. tunānātvaṃ pratītya sparśanānātvaṃ bhavati s. /// 5 /// vati saṃkalpanānātvaṃ pratītya paridāgha + /// 6 /// + ghaḥnānātvaṃ bhavati na paridāghanān[ā] + ///

v3: 125a23. 至縁意熱生意求。亦如是廣説。

12 In the fragment at hand the sequence of rules 7 and 8 has been changed; cf. PrMoSū, p. 252, note 324.3 /// (s)[y]āglānasya refers to D.8 nāvaguṇḍikākṛtasyāglānasya; na ve to D.7 na veṣṭita° [information given by K.Wille.]

270

v4: 125a24. 是名比丘縁種種界生種種觸。 v6: 125a25. 非縁種種求生種種熱13。

Or.15009/398: H.149 unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 3.13–4.6; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// t[a]tṛṣṇobhavābhave • nāsau pu 2 /// + [t]āṃ viṣaktikāṃ kṣaṇo vo mā hy u 3 /// + + viṣaktikā gaṇḍasya nityaṃ 4 /// + + + [1]5 yathāpi mūlair anu 5 /// + + + + ḥ punaḥ 16 yathā 6 /// + + + + + [y]opanayanti prāṇi

verso 1 /// + + + [8] || tṛṣṇavargaḥ 3 || 2 /// + + .. viśeṣatāṃ jñātvā hy apra 3 /// + + nityaṃ dṛḍhaparākramāḥ 4 /// + ṇḍitaḥ prajñāprāsādam āru 5 /// .. saṃyamena damena ca • dvī 6 /// riṇaḥ saṃyatasya hi dharma

Uv 3.13–4.6. tāṃ tu tṛṣṇāṃ prahāyêha vītatṛṣṇo bhavābhave / nâsau punaḥ saṃsarate tṛṣṇā hy asya na vidyate // 13 yayā devā manuṣyāś ca sitās tiṣṭhanti hārthikāḥ / tarataỿtāṃ viṣaktikāṃ kṣaṇo vo mā hy upatyagāt / kṣaṇâtītā hi śocante narakeṣu samarpitāḥ // 14 tṛṣṇā hi hetuḥ saritā viṣaktikā gaṇḍasya nityaṃ visṛtêha jālinī / latāṃ pipāsām apanīya sarvaśo nivartate duḥkham idaṃ punaḥ punaḥ // 15 yathâpi mūlair anupadrutaiḥ sadā chinno ’pi vṛkṣaḥ punar eva jāyate / evaṃ hi tṛṣṇānuśayair anuddhṛtair nirvartate duḥkham idaṃ punaḥ punaḥ // 16 yathâpi śalyo dṛḍham ātmanā kṛtas tam eva hanyād balasā tv adhiṣṭhitaḥ / tathā tv ihâdhyātma samutthitā latās tṛṣṇā vadhāyôpanayanti prāṇinām // 17 vītatṛṣṇo hy anādānaḥ smṛto bhikṣuḥ parivrajet // 18 // tṛṣṇāvargaḥ 3 // apramādo hy. amṛtapadaṃ pramādo mṛtyunaḥ padam / apramattā na ṃriyante ye pramattāḥ sadā mṛtāḥ // 4.1 etāṃ viśeṣatāṃ jñātvā hy apramādasya paṇḍitaḥ / apramādaṃ pramudyeta nityam āryaḥ svagocaram // 2 apramattāḥ sātatikā nityaṃ dṛḍhaparākramāḥ / spṛśanti dhīrā nirvāṇaṃ yogakṣemam anuttaram // 3 pramādam apramādena yadā nudati paṇḍitaḥ / prajñāprāsādam āruhya tv aśokaḥ śokinīṃ prajām / parvatasthaỿva bhūmisthāṃ dhīro bālān avekṣate //4 uttānenâpramādena samyamena damena ca / dvīpaṃ karoti medhāvī tam ogho nâbhimardati // 5 utthānavataḥ smṛtātmanaḥ śubhacittasya niśāmyacāriṇaḥ / samyatasya hi dharmajīvino hy apramattasya yaśo ’bhivardhate // 6

Or.15009/399: H.149 unnumbered; Udānavaraga: Uv 8.11–9.6; N.T.Br., type a folio 18 recto 1 [tu] .. m* 11 tām eva vāc. .. /// 2 m [e]va bhāṣe[t]a yā hi vā ◯ /// 3 vācā satyavācā hy anu ◯ ///

verso 1 [ś]ikhopamāḥ na tu bhūṃji .. /// 2 pā[p]akaṃ karma āvir vā ◯ /// 3 utplutyāpi pal[ā]ya ◯ ///

13 Cf. Enomoto reconstructs the abbreviated portion in the text and compares them line by line, see Enomoto 2007: 73–74, 75–77.

271

4 [mā]ṃ nirvāṇaprāptaye • ◯ /// 5 [m]. tītasya mṛṣāvādasya .. ///

4 pradeśo ya[t]ra sthitaṃ na ◯ /// 5 .. .. rmabaddho hi pāpaka [6] ///

Uv 8.11–9.6. subhāṣitaṃ hy uttamam āhur āryā dharmaṃ vaden nâdharmaṃ tad dvitīyam (/) priyaṃ vaden nâpriyaṃ tat tṛtīya(ṃ) satyaṃ vaden (nâsa)tyaṃ tac caturtham (//) 11 tām eva vācaṃ bhāṣeta yayâtmānaṃ na tāpayet (/) parāṃś ca na vihiṃseta sā hi vāk sādhu bhāṣitā (//) 12 priyodyam eva bhāṣeta yā hi vācâbhinanditā / nâdadāti yayā pāpaṃ bhāṣamāṇaḥ sadā priyam (//) 13 satyā syād amṛtā vācā satyavācā hy anuttarā / satyam arthe ca dharme ca vācam āhuḥ pratiṣṭhitām (//) 14 yāṃ buddho bhāṣate vācaṃ kṣemāṃ (v.l. kṣemaṃ) nirvāṇaprāptaye / duḥkhasyântakriyāyuktāṃ sā hi vāk sādhu bhāṣitā // 15 ekadharmam atītasya mṛṣāvādasya jantunaḥ (/) vitīrṇaparalokasya nâkāryaṃ pāpam asti yat (//) 9.1 śreyo hy ayoguḍā bhuktās taptā hy agniśikhôpamāḥ (/) na tu bhu(ñ)jīta duḥśīlo rāṣṭrapiṇḍam asamyataḥ (//) 2 sa ced bibheṣi duḥkhasya sa cet te duḥkham apriyam (/) mā kārṣīḥ pāpakaṃ karma tv āvir vā yadi vā rahaḥ (//) 3 sa cet pāpāni karmāṇi kariṣyasi karoṣi vā (/) na te duḥkhāt pramokṣo ’sti hy utplutyāpi palāyataḥ (//) 4 naỿvôntarīkṣe na samudramadhye na parvatānāṃ vivaraṃ praviśya / na vidyate ’sau pṛthivīpradeśo yatra sthitaṃ na prasaheta karma (//) 5 kṛṣṇaśuklāni karmāṇi na praṇaśyanti dehi(naḥ /) kālaṃ prā – – i(ṣ)y(an)te kṛtāny upa – nā(n)i ca // 5A yat pareṣāṃ vigarheta karma dṛṣṭvêha pāpakam (/) ātmanā tan na kurvīta karmabaddho hi pāpakaḥ (//) 6

Or.15009/400: H.149 unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 21.8–16; N.T.Br., type a folio 58 recto 1 nadamānānāṃ [k]. tv asū .. + /// 2 nāṃ śrīmatāṃ sadā 9 ◯ /// 3 n[t]imadhāriṇām* 10 ◯ /// 4 .. nāśakaḥ 11 sarve saddha .. ///

verso 1 + hātmakām[e]na māhātm[y]. /// 2 y. tu narā buddhasya ◯ /// 3 ye nityaṃ narā buddha ◯ /// 4 gataṃ buddham i .. svayaṃ .. + ///

Uv 21.8–16. nada(n)tîha mahāvīrāḥ saddharmeṇa tathāgatāḥ (/) dharmeṇa nadamānānāṃ ke tv asūyed vijān(a)kāḥ (//) 8 ye dhyānaprasṛtā dhīrā naiṣkramyôpaśame ratāḥ (/) devā api spṛhaya(n)ty eṣāṃ buddhānāṃ śrīmatāṃ sadā // 9 teṣāṃ devā manuṣyāś ca sambuddhānāṃ yaśasvinām (/) spṛhaya(n)ty āśubuddhīnāṃ śarīrāntimadhāriṇām (//) 10 ye ca abhyatītā(ḥ) sambuddhā ye ca buddhā hy anāgatāḥ (/) yaś câpy etarhi sambuddho bahūnāṃ śokanāśakaḥ (//) 11 sarve saddharmaguravo vyāhārṣu viharanti ca / athâpi vihariṣyanti eṣā buddheṣu dharmatā (//) 12 tasmād ihâtmakāmena māhātmyam abhikā(ṅ)kṣatā /

272

saddharmo gurukartavyaḥ smaratā buddhaśāsanam (//) 13 na śraddhāsyanti vai ye tu narā buddhasya śāsanam (/) vyasanaṃ te gamiṣyanti vaṇijo rākṣasīṣv iva // 14 śraddhāsyanti tu ye nityaṃ narā buddhasya śāsanam (/) svastinā te gamiṣyanti vālāhenaiva vāṇijāḥ (//) 15 tathāgataṃ buddham iha svayambhuvaṃ dvau vai vitarkau bahul(aṃ) samud(ā)carete (/) (kṣ)emas tathaỿva pravivekayuktas tamo nudaṃ pāragataṃ maharṣim (//) 16

Or.15009/401−450*

Jiro HIRABAYASHI Or.15009/401: H. unnumbered; verses; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [p]. ca sam.1 nirīkṣe 6 na sūry[ar](a)[ś]m(i)r n. .. .. [k]. .ū .. + .. .. .. + 2 /// + [v]a vāyur na tamondhakāre sarvajñanetre niruṇaddhi reṇu 7 mitrā 3 /// + ddhe dveṣye priye caiva samaṃ nirīkṣe • na rāgarakte na ca dveṣaduṣṭe 4 /// + .[e] 8 śakras sahasrek[ṣa]ṇasaptar[u]das <s>kandas ta[th]ā dvādaśalo2 verso 1 /// + bhavati sarvendhavat (3tvaṃnayan(’) evam3) īkṣya 9 [n]etre rujā[ṣaṇ]navati 2 /// .. bahavo bhavaṃ(t)i • tenātha sarve tava nāsti netre ato si s. 3 /// + [s]tutvā jagaṃnetraviśuddhanetre śākyarṣabhasya karaṇātmakasya4 • 4 /// (ś)[u]d[dh]i lokasya k[ṛ]ts(na)s[y]a bhave[t].. māpi 11 || .. [y]. .. .o ..ṃ + .ā + Or.15009/402: H. unnumbered; not yet identified5, possibly Abhidharma: N.T.Br. type a A 1 /// + + [pu]naḥ rupāvacarās trayaḥ prathame dhyā .. /// 2 /// + + .. vabhir ānaṃtaryamārgair navabhi .. /// 3 /// + + .. vabhiś ca vimuktimārgaiḥ pra[hīṇa]ṃ .. + /// 4 /// + + .. rgaḥ sa ādyaṃ kṣayajñānaṃ [v]ak[t]a + + + + /// 5 /// + + prahātavyānām aṣṭānāṃ .. + + + + + /// 6 /// + .. vyā navame vimu[k](t)i + + + + + + + + /// 7 /// .. saṃvṛtijñānena .. + + + + + + + + + /// B 1 /// .āsaṃjñāyatanāt6 vair. + + + + + + + + /// 2 /// + .[ā]ṣṭaprakāropalikhīto .. + + + + + + /// 3 /// + + .. satyābhisamayād anāgām[i] + + + + + /// 4 /// + + + mavītarāgaḥ prathamadvītīyatṛ + + + ///

* I would like to thank Dr. Klaus Wille for proofreading my draft and providing me with much information, as well as Prof. Seishi karashima, Dr. Tatsushi Tamai, Dr. Jundo Nagashima and other members of Brāhmī Club for their support and suggestions. Identification of fragments depends mostly on Hartmann [1992], Hartmann and Wille [1992], [2014]. 1 sam. : Probably samaṃ. 2 dvādaśalocana : ‘12-eyed’, name of Skanda. 3 tvaṃnayan(’) evam : Or tvaṃnayane va-m-. 4 karaṇātmakasya : Probably karuṇātmakasya. 5 To the same folio belongs Or.15009/161 (ed. BLSF II pp. 206–207), which is the right part. (pointed out by Klaus Wille) 6 .āsaṃjñāyatanāt : S.e. for .āsaṃjñāyatanād.

274

5 /// + + + samayād anāg[ā]miphalaṃ prāpn[o]ti prā .. /// 6 /// + + + s tr[ī]ṃśatime kṣane • anutarāṃ7 sam[y]a .. /// 7 /// + + + ṣe dharmaṃ tathāmṛtarasāyana[prā] /// Or.15009/403: H. unnumbered; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: MPS 50.16–51.2; ed. DĀ(UH)

No.101; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + + .. [ru] .. .. .. .. .. + .. .y. m(a)ḥ [p]ū .. [y]. .. + + + + /// 2 /// + + + + [n]. hya hastikā .. .. [śv]. kāyaṃ [rath]akāyaṃ [p]. + + + /// 3 /// + + + mallāḥ saṃghā [v]ā gaṇā vā ◯ pūgā vā + + + /// 4 /// + .. .. [tu] rājā māgadhaḥ ajāta◯śatrur v[e]dehi[pu]8 /// 5 /// .. [va] ..ṃ [g].ā[m]akṣe parinirvṛtaḥ a◯rhā[m]o vayaṃ ta .. /// 6 /// + + + .. ś cāropa[y]iṣyāmaḥ pū◯rvavad yāva[t] pūja .. /// 7 /// + + + [r]inirvṛtaḥ nā[rh]āmo .. .aṃ tasya bhagavataḥ .. .ī .e + + /// 8 /// + + + + + .. pā[p]īya .. + l.[ā] .. [t]uraṃ[g](a)[ṃ]9 + + + + + + + + ///

MPS §§50.16–25. (ar)hāmo vayaṃ tasya bhagavataḥ śarīreṣu śarīrabhāgaṃ ye(na rājagṛhe bhagavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmaś chatradhvajapatākāṃś câropayiṣyāmo mahāṃś ca prasthāpayi)ṣyāmo gandhair mālyaiḥ puṣpair (dhūp)air (v)ā(dy)ai(ḥ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ || evaṃ deveti varṣākāro brāhmaṇamagadhamahāmātro rājño māgadhasyā)j(ā)taśatror vaid(e)h(īputrasya pratiśrutya caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ sannāhya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pa)tt(i)kāyaṃ yena kauśin(ā)garā mallās tenôpajāgama || u(pe)tya kauśināgarān m(allān idam avocat || śṛṇvantu bhadantaḥ kauśināgarā mallāḥ saṃghā vā gaṇā vā pūgā vā pariṣado vā || rājā māgadho 'jātaśatrur vaidehīpu)tro bhav(a)tāṃ a(lpābādhatāṃ ca pṛcchaty alpātaṅkatāṃ ca laghūtthānatāṃ ca yātrāñ ca balaṃ ca sukhaṃ cânavadyatāṃ ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca || evaṃ ca vadati ||) dīrgharātraṃ sa bhagavā(n asmākaṃ) priyaś câbh(ūn manāpaś ca || bhavatāṃ grāmakṣetre parinirvṛtaḥ || arhāmo vayaṃ tasya bhagavataḥ śarīreṣu śarīrabhāgaṃ yena rājagṛhe bha)gavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhā(payiṣ)y(ā)ma(ś cha)tradhvajapatā(kāṃś câropayiṣyāmo mahāṃś ca prasthāpayiṣyāmo gandhair mālyaiḥ puṣpair dhūpair vādyaiḥ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyā)maḥ || yat khalu bhavā(n varṣākāro jānīyāt || asmākam api sa bhagavān priyaś câbhūn manāpaś ca ||) asmākaṃ (grāmakṣetre parinirvṛtaḥ || nârhāmo vayaṃ pradātuṃ bhagavataḥ śarīreṣu śarīrabhāgam || atha varṣākāro brāhmaṇamagadhamahāmātraḥ kauśināgarān mallān idam avocat || saced dattam evaṃ sādhu || ya)di vā na (d)āsya(tha senayāpahariṣyāmaḥ || tathā bhavatu kauśināgarā mallāḥ pratiśrutya rājñāṃ saṃghaṃ gaṇaṃ pariṣadam avalokya mallikā mallakumārāṃś ca dhanurvidyām upadiśanti || yāvat pāpīyakā mallāś calakalpakā bulakā viṣṇudvīpīyakā brāhmaṇā rāmagrāmīyakāḥ krauḍyā vaiśālakā licchavayaḥ kāpilavāstavyāḥ śākyā varṣākāraś ca magadhamahāmātraś caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ

verso 1 /// + + + [v]. ṣṇu[d]v. .. .. .. .. + [h]maṇ. rā .. .. + + + + + /// 2 /// + + .. stikāyam a[ś](v)akāyaṃ .. thakāyaṃ pattikā[y]. + + + + /// 3 /// + + + kāyaṃ pattikāya sa◯ptarā[ja] .[r]. [mukh]. /// 4 /// + .. + [t]i[taḥ] atha dhūmra .. gotro ◯ brāh[m]aṇa u .. + ///

7 anutarāṃ : S.e. for anuttarāṃ. 8 v[e]dehi[pu] : [pu] is visible in the photograph of the other side. 9 [t]uraṃ[g](a)[ṃ] : [g](a) is visible in the photograph of the other side. (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

275

5 /// [n]a[śāṭi]īkām āvījayamā[n]aḥ ◯ yena k[au]ś[i] .. + /// 6 /// + vā gaṇā vā pūgā vā pa[r]iṣa◯do vā .. .. .. + /// 7 /// + + + vipraghātikāṃ ka[rtu]m. .sahāmy10 a(ha)[ṃ] tasya bh. + + + + /// 8 /// + + + + .. .o .. .. .. [k]e [bh]. .. .. taḥ k[u]ṃbha .. p.ṃ .. .. + + + + ///

MPS §§50.25–51.2. bulakā viṣṇudvīpīyakā brāhmaṇā rāmagrāmīyakāḥ krauḍyā vaiśālakā licchavayaḥ kāpilavāstavyāḥ śākyā varṣākāraś ca magadhamahāmātraś caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ sannāhya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ kauśināgarāṇāṃ mallānāṃ purastāt saṃgrāmāya vyūḍhās tāvat kauśināgarā mallā mallikā mallakumārāś ca caturaṅgaṃ balakāyaṃ sannāhya hastikāyam aśvakāyaṃ rathakāyaṃ pattikāyaṃ bahir nagaryāḥ śatroḥ saptakabalakāyasya purastāt saṃgrāmāyâpi vyūḍhāḥ || tena khalu samayena dhūmrasagotro brāhmaṇas tasyāṃ ca pariṣadi sanniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt sanni)patitaḥ || atha dhūmrasagotro brāhmaṇa ubhayato vyūhag(e)ṣu s(aṃ)grāmānīk(e)ṣv (aciram anyonyavipraghātikāṃ kariṣyantīti vi)d(i)tvāj(i)n(aṃ daṇḍa)k(e ropa)yamāṇo yena kauśinā(ga)rā mallās tenôpajagāma || upe(tya k)au(śinā)garān mall(ān idam avocat || śṛṇvantu) bhavantaḥ kauśināgarā mallāḥ s(a)ṃ(ghā vā ga)ṇā vā pūgā vā pariṣado (vā || dīr)gh(a)rāt(r)aṃ sa bhagavān vīta(rā)gaḥ kṣemaś câ(bhūt kṣāntipraśaṃsī kṣāntivādī || yad vītarāgasya kṣemasya kṣāntipraśaṃsinaḥ kṣāntivādino vācaṃ vikurvanto bhavantas ta)sy(a) bhavato gautamasya śarīrakāraṇ(ād anyonyavipraghātikāṃ) kartum udyuktā apratirūpam || ahaṃ bhavato gautamasya śarīrāṇy aṣṭadhā vibhaktum autsukyam āpatsye || yasmiṃs tu kuṃbhe tāny asthīni prakṣi)ptāni bhavanti sa (ku)ṃbho 'smāka(m anupradātuṃ yena) vayaṃ dro(ṇagrāmake bhagavataḥ kuṃbha)stūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmaś chatradhvajapatā(kāṃś câropayiṣyāmo mahāṃś ca prasthāpayiṣyāmo gandhair) mālyai(ḥ) puṣ(p)ai(r dhūmai)r vādyaiḥ sat(kariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ pūjayiṣyāmaḥ ||)

Or.15009/404: H. unnumbered; Mahāvadānasūtra: MAV 4a.4–d.3; ed. DĀ(UH) No.106

and MAV(F) 52.12–58.7, MS 207/208; N.T.Br., type a recto a /// + + + + .t. .. .. i + + + /// b /// + + d. ko mārutavega + + + /// c /// ◯ thuś ca lokāntarik. + + /// d /// ◯ ś[y]ī bodhisatvas tuṣit. + /// e /// ◯ [e]tāṃ kaścid viheṭhayiṣya /// f /// .. .. tā yaśasvinaḥ śakreṇa pro /// g /// + + + [nuṣy]ā [a]tha vāpi [r]. + + ///

MAV 4a.4–b.3. anye 'pi bhavaṃtaḥ satvā ihôpapannā anye 'pi bhavaṃtaḥ satvā ihôpapannā iyam atra dharmatā tasmād idam ucyate || yathâpi megho vipulaḥ susaṃbhṛto bahūdako mārutavegamūrcchitaḥ tathôpamaṃ kukṣim avākramaṃ muniḥ śatahradāṃ sūrya ivâbhyupāgataḥ 1 avabhāsayaṃ hi janatās samantataḥ pṛthūś ca lokāntarikās tamovṛtāḥ yad utkramet kukṣim asahyasannibhas tathā tad āsīd iyam atra dharmatā 2 || dharmatā khalu yasmiṃ samaye Vipaśyī bodhisatvas Tuṣitād devanikāyāc

10 . .sahāmy : Presumably utsahāmy.

276

cyavitvā mātuḥ kukṣāv asthāt tato 'sya Śakreṇa devendreṇa catvāro devaputrā mātur ārakṣakā sthāpitā mā etāṃ kaścid viheṭhayiṣyati manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā iyam atra dharmatā tasmād idam ucyate || te devaputrā sahitāś caturdiśaṃ mahātmadevānugatā yaśasvinā / Śakreṇa proktāḥ paramārthadarśino rakṣāṃ kurudhvaṃ sugatasya mātuḥ 1 niṣkṛṣṭaśastrāyudhakhaḍgapāṇayaḥ sutīkṣṇarūpāṃ vyavalaṃbya śaktim mā tāṃ manuṣyā atha vâpi rākṣasā viheṭhayeyuḥ sugatasya mātaram 2

verso a /// + + i[v]. nandane tath[ā] + + /// b /// .th. [t]k[o] śogata evāsthād amrakṣito [g]. /// c /// ◯ karatne upanikṣiptaṃ naiva .. /// d /// ◯ pi taṃ maṇiratnaṃ prabhā .. + /// e /// ◯ tā khalu yasmiṃ sa + + + /// f /// + + + r [v]ai[ḍ]ūryaḥ aṣṭāṃśo .. + + + /// g /// + + + + + .ṃ [s]. [tra]11 .. [y].ṃ + + + ///

MAV 4b.4–d.3. sā devaguptā varabhūtarakṣitā yaśasvinī devagaṇaiḥ supālitā / krīḍaty asāv apsarasa iva Nandane tathā tad āsīd iyam atra dharmatā 3 || dharmatā khalu yasmiṃ samaye Vipaśyī bodhisatvas Tuṣitād devanikāyāc cyavitvā mātuḥ kukṣāv asthāt kośogata evâsthād amrakṣito garbhamalena jubhramalena rudhiramalena anyatamānyatamena vā aśuciprākṛtena tadyathā maṇiratnaṃ Kāśikaratne upanikṣiptaṃ naỿva maṇiratnaṃ Kāśikaratnenôpalipyate na Kāśikaratnaṃ maṇiratnena iyam atra dharmatā tasmād idam ucyate || yathâpi taṃ maṇiratnaṃ prabhāsvaraṃ na lipyate paramaśucau hi Kāśike / tathôpamaḥ kukṣigato narottamo na lipyate aśucikṛtena paṇḍitaḥ 1 || dharmatā khalu yasmiṃ samaye Vipaśyī bodhisatvas Tuṣitād devanikāyāc cyavitvā mātuḥ kukṣāv asthāt sarvam enaṃ mātā paripūrṇaṃ kukṣigataṃ paśyati tadyathā maṇir vaiḍūrya aṣṭāṃśo jātimāṃ śuddho viprasanna anāvilaḥ pañcaraṅgike sūtre arpita syān nīle pīte lohite avadāte māṃjiṣṭhe taṃ cakṣuṣmāṃ puruṣo dṛṣṭvā jānīyād idaṃ sūtram ayaṃ maṇiḥsūtre maṇir arpita iyam atra dharmatā tasmād idam ucyate ||

Or.15009/405: H. unnumbered; Nidānasaṃyukta: NidSa 5.1–3; ed. NagSū, p. 55; N.T.Br.,

type a recto x /// + + .. + + + + + .. + + y /// [m](a)ntrayati sma pūrvv[e m]e bhi[kṣa] z /// [k]ākino rahasigata[sya pra]

11 [tra] : [tra] is visible in the photograph of the other side. (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

277

NidSa 5.1–2. (tatra) bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantray(ati |) pūrvaṃ me bhikṣavo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim anabhisaṃbuddhasyaỿkākino rahasigatasya pratisaṃl(ī)nasyaỿvaṃ cetasi cetaḥparivitarka udapādi |

verso 1 /// .. ti kṛcchraṃ batāyaṃ loka ā 2 /// te pi [c]yavate py upa[dy]ate pi 3 /// + + + ..ṃ [y]. + .. + .. .. ..

NidSa 5.3. kṛcchraṃ batāyaṃ loka āpanno yaduta jāyate ’pi (jīrya)te ’pi mriyate ’pi (cya)vate ’py (u)papadyat(e) ’pi | atha ca punar ime sattvā jarāmaraṇasyô(ttare) niḥsaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na prajānan(ti |)

Or.15009/406: H. unnumbered; Prasādanīyasūtra, Antaroddāna, Uddāna, Pañcatrayasūtra, cf. SHT IV 32 Fragm. 66 for Prasādanīyasūtra, Antaroddāna and Uddāna; for Pañcatrayasūtra cf. Tib(Pk), TT[38] 960, p. 285/3–4 = mdo Lu, fol.293a6–b5; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 131; N.T.Br., type a

recto t /// + .[upa]śyana smṛ[ty]u[pa]sth. .. .. t. /// u /// d asya dharmaparyāyasya prasāda .. /// v /// ◯ ko ya ime dharmā nānādṛṣṭi .. /// w /// ◯ parāṃta paṃcikā || uddānam* || /// x /// ◯ yabhairava śrāvastyāṃ vaiśālyaṃ ro /// y /// + .. na ca paścimaḥ || prasādanī .. /// z /// + + .. .. me[t]a .. [bh]. .. ..ṃ .i + + + ///

SHT IV 32 Fragm. 66r1–6. 1 .. .. smṛtyupasthānaṃ vedanā +++ ttadharmeṣu dharmānupa + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 2 medhyasya śākyasyāmravane .. +++ rmeṣu prāsādaṃ pra[ve] + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 3 adhivacanaṃ || antarod(d)ā ○ nam* durākhyātaś ca svākhyāt(o) na [v]. + + ⏑ − ⏑ − | − − − − ⏑ − − − | − − − − 4 ś ca cīvaram* sukhallik(āḥ) ○ saptaphalā vyākṛtāvyākṛtena ca − − − − ⏑ − − − | − − − − ⏑ − 5 cikā || uddānam* apanna + + + ntha[k]o bhārgavaś [śa]l[y]o bhayabhai(rava) + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 6 prasādanīyena paścimaḥ || ◘ ||

66v1–6. 1 [namo] bhagavato buddhasya namo [dha]rmasya namo saṃṅghasya namo sapt. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 2 sya tasya manaskṛtvā12 imā vidyā prayo .. + + + .ā me vidyā prayoje [a]ya(ṃ) m(e) v[i]dyā samṛ .. .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 3 aṃndhaṇi andhaṇi andhaṇi |○ [mo]haṇi mohaṇi mohaṇi | jiṃmbhaṇi jiṃmbhaṇi ji(ṃmbhaṇi) + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4 ṇṛravāsiṇī .. .. .. .. ○ .. pacita nivārayāmi jimbhyāmi s[t]aṃm[bha]yāmi [m]o + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 5 kāṃcanagirivaragauras tar[u] + + + + raḥ śaśāṅkaśubha .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +

12 manaskṛtvā : MS namaskṛtvā; cf. SHT VIII, add. (pointed out by Klaus wille)

278

+ + + + + + verso 1 /// + + + + .. .t. + .. .. + + .. + + + /// 2 /// + naivasaṃjñīnāsaṃjñī • ucche .. + /// 3 /// ◯ jñīvādinaḥ saṃjñī ātmā bhava .. /// 4 /// ◯ nar eke • itīmāni paṃca saṃ /// 5 /// ◯ bhikṣavo ye te śramaṇabrāhma[ṇ]. /// 6 /// ..ḥ śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ saṃjñīvādin. /// 7 /// + + + +13 parit[t]. saṃj[ñ]ī .. pra[m]ā[ṇ](a)sa + ///

Tib(Pk) TT[38] 960, p. 285/3–4 = mdo Lu, fol.293a6–b5. yang kha cig ni ’du shes med pa dang | ’du shes yod pa yang ma yin | ’du shes med pa yang ma yin pa dang | chad pa’o zhes bya ba dang | yang kha cig tshe ’di nyid la mya ngan las ’da’o zhes mngon par brjod pa mngon par brjod par byed do || dge sbyong dang bram ze shes pa dang ldan pa ’du shes can du smra ba de dag kha cig ni bdag yod par srid de | de phan chad ’du shes can du ’gyur zhes bya ba dang | yang kha cig ni chad pa’o zhes bya ba dang | yang kha cig ni tshe ’di nyid la mya ngan las ’da’o zhes mngon par brjod par byed de | lnga bo de dang yod na gsum du ’gyur la gsum yod na lnga ra ’gyur te | de ni lnga gsum pa’i chos kyi rnam grangs mdor bstan pa yin no || dge slong dag de la dge sbyong dang bram ze gang dag ’du shes can du smra ba de dag kha cig de chad bdag tu ’du shes can du ’gyur ro zhes mngon par rjod pa mngon par brjod par byed pa’i dge sbyong dang bram ze shes pa dang ldan pa | ’du shes can du smra ba de dag kha cig ni bdag yod par srid de | de phan chad gzugs can du ’gyu ro zhes bya ba dang | gzugs can ma yin pa dang | ’du shes gcig pa dang | ’du shes tha dad pa dang | ’su shes chud ba dang | ’du shes chen por gyur pa dang | ’du shes tsad med pa’o zhes mngon par rjod pa mngon par brjod par byed do |

Or.15009/407: H. unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Prasādapratibhodbhava: PPU 127–138; cf. also

NAMF, p. 88; N.T.Br., type a folio 128 recto 1 n noktām upetyāpi kathā kṛtā : t. /// 2 to dharmo gatamale vastr[e] ◯ /// 3 d uddhartuṃ kṛpaṇa .. + ◯ /// 4 te 130 viśuddhāni ◯ /// 5 kartuñ [c]a bahu sādhu ca śa[k]. + ///

PPU 127–132. pṛṣṭenâpi kvacin nôktam upetyâpi kathā kṛtā | tarṣayitvā paratrôktaṃ kālāśayavidā tvayā || 127 pūrvaṃ dānakathādyābhiś cetasy utpādya sauṣṭhavam | tato dharmo gatamale vastre raṅga ivârpitaḥ || 128 na so 'sty upāyaḥ śaktir vā yena na vyāyataṃ tava | ghorāt saṃsārapātālād uddhartuṃ kṛpaṇaṃ jagat || 129 bahūni bahurūpāṇi vacāṃsi caritāni ca | vineyāśayabhedena tatra tatra gatāni te || 130 viśuddhāny aviruddhāni pūjitāny arcitāni ca | sarvāṇy eva nṛdevānāṃ hitāni mahitāni ca || 131 na hi vaktuṃ ca kartuṃ ca bahu sādhu ca śakyate |

13 + + : Another tiny fragment is attached here in this fragment in question. It reads as follows: .. [•]

279

verso 1 n. v. v. dh. kṣ(e)tram (a)ny(a)l(o)k. + /// 2 mudyata 134 na ◯ /// 3 va te vasthit[ā dh]arme + ◯ /// 4 nāny avalokayaṃ [a] ◯ /// 5 uktaṃ saṃsāradauratm[y]am14 abha[y]ā ///

PPU 132–138. anyathānanyathāvādin dṛṣṭaṃ tad ubhayaṃ tvayi || 132 kevalātmaviśuddhyaỿva tvayā pūtaṃ jagad bhavet | yasmān naỿvaṃvidhaṃ kṣetraṃ triṣu lokeṣe15 vidyate || 133 prāg evâtyantanaṣṭānām anādau bhavasaṃkaṭe | hitāya sarvasattvānāṃ yas tvam evaṃ samudyataḥ || 134 na tāṃ pratipadaṃ vedmi syād yayâpacitis tava | api ye parinirvānti te 'pi te nânṛṇā janāḥ || 135 tava te 'vasthitā dharme svārtham eva tu kurvate | yaḥ śramas tannimittaṃ tu tava kā tasya niṣkṛtiḥ || 136 tvaṃ hi jāgarṣi suptānāṃ saṃtānāny avalokayan | apramattaḥ pramattānāṃ sattvānāṃ bhadrabāndhavaḥ || 137 kleśānāṃ vadha ākhyāto māramāyā vighāṭitā | uktaṃ saṃsāradaurātmyam abhayā dig vidarśitā || 138

Or.15009/408: H. unnumbered; Saṃprasādanīyasūtra, cf. DN III 107ff.; ed. DĀ(UH) No.

137; N.T.Br., type a recto a /// + .. + + + + + + + .. .. .. .. .. + + /// b /// .y. [t]e ca [y]āvad e[v]a mayā svayam abhijñāyā[bh]i /// c /// .. taḥ pūrvaṃ na jānāmi • etāval lokaḥ saṃvṛ /// d /// + + ..ṃ p[r]a[ty]e .. pūrvānt[e] ajñānam iti yasyaivaṃ /// e /// + [a]raṇ[ya]gato vā pūrvavad [y]āvad yathā samā[h]i[t]e /// f /// + [va]r[t]a te .. [y]āvad eva mayā svayam abhij[ñ]āyā /// g /// + mi • (et)āva[l] (l)[o]k[a]ḥ ..ṃvar[tiṣ]ḍ. + + .. .i + + /// verso a /// + + + + + +.. .. + .. + .[ū/ṛ] + + + + + /// b /// + n a[p]i pūrvavad y[ā]vad [d]eveṣūpa[pad]yate • et. /// c /// + rvavad yāvat saṃbodhāya • apara[m] api [m]e bhadaṃ /// d /// + .. gavān ayaṃ pudgalaḥ sāyam a[va]vaditaḥ /// e /// .. thānuśiṣṭaḥ samyak pratipadyamāno nacira /// f /// [y]. taṃ saṃ[b]odhiparāyaṇaḥ saptakṛtvaḥ parama /// g /// + + .. + .. + + ..ṃ [p](u)d[g](a)laḥ sāya[m]. .. .. .i ///

Cf. DN III p. 112.6. (Or p.111.15) aparam pana bhante etad ānuttariyaṃ Cf. DN III p. 107.10-13. ayaṃ puggalo yathânusiṭṭhaṃ tathâpaṭipajjamāno, tiṇṇaṃ saṃyojanānaṃ

parikkhyayā sotāpanno bhavissati avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti. Cf. Divy. 534.4-5. chrotaāpannā avinipātadharmiṇyo nityatasamādhiparāyaṇāḥ saptakṛtvo

14 saṃsāradauratm[y]am : S.e. for saṃsāradaurātm[y]am. 15 kṣetraṃ triṣu lokeṣe: V.l. kṣ(e)traṃm anyalokeṣu. (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

280

bhavaparamāḥ saptakṛtvo Or.15009/409: H. unnumbered; Romaharṣaṇasūtra of the Dīrghāgama;

Mahāsīhanādasutta: cf. MN I 82; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 135; Or.15009/65, BSLF II pp. 139–140; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + + + + + + + + .. sth[ā]p[a]y[i] .. 2 /// + + + + + + + + + .. d adhigata 3 /// + + + + .. + + .. || santi [śa]riputra 4 /// [kh]. duḥkhaṃ vya .[i]krāmati sukhaduḥkha[ṃ vy]a 5 /// [gn]iṃ samanupaśyāmi yo {{nāhaṃ}}«mayā» dīrghasyā 6 /// haṃ [śā](ri)put[r]a-m-ag[n]iparicaraṇena na [k]i

Cf. MN I 82. 13–19. santi kho pana Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ vādino evaṃ diṭṭhino: yaññena suddhīti. na kho paneso Sāriputta yañño sulabharūpo yo mayā ayiṭṭhapubbo iminā dīghena addhunā, tañca kho raññāva satā khattiyena muddhāvasittena, brāhmaṇena vā mahāsālena. santi kho pana Sāriputta eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃ vādino evaṃ diṭṭhino: aggiparicariyāya. na kho pana so Sāriputta aggi sulabharūpo yo mayā apariciṇṇapubbo iminā dīghena addhunā.

Cf. Or.15009/65 v2 /// d[u]ḥkhaṃ vyatikramaṃ c[ā] .. + /// v3 /// d(ī)rghasyādhavano (’)tyayā + + ///

verso 1 /// putra eke śramaṇabrāhmaṇā ev(aṃ)[d]ṛ[ṣṭ]. 2 /// kr. maṃ cānuprāp[n]oti tatremā upapanna 3 /// + .[y]ādhvano (’)tyay[ā]n [n]o[p](a)pann[o] vā nnopapanna 4 /// + + + + .. .. + + haṃ śāriputram upa 5 /// + + + + + + + + + [d]. naḥ yoni 6 /// + + + + + + + + y[o]nir ja[r]ā[y].

Cf. Or.15009/65 r6 /// + + ṇā evaṃdṛṣṭaya e + + /// v3 /// d(ī)rghasyādhavano (’)tyayā + + /// Cf. Abhidh-k-bh p.118.24. aṇḍajā yonir jarāyujā saṃsvedajā upapādukā yoniḥ /

Or.15009/410: H. unnumbered; Vinaya, not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A u /// + + + + t. || [sy]. .[bh]. + + /// v /// + + + + [bh]avet* syāc bhikṣu /// w /// + + + tāyāṃ saṃtatyāc chṛ[ṇo] /// x /// + + [n] āha syāt* yathā .. /// y /// + vān āha syāt* ya + + /// z /// .. .āvat saṃbahul. + + + ///

B 1 /// .. tr. vastavyaṃ bhaga + + + /// 2 /// + cīvarapratyaṃśabha .. + + /// 3 /// + .. yāṃ samānasaṃvā .. + /// 4 /// + + tra varṣoṣitā vakta[vy]. /// 5 /// + + + [b]ahulā nāvā .. /// 6 /// + + + .āva[v]. .. + + + ///

Or.15009/411: H. unnumbered; verses; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a folio 7 recto 1 hi svārtha 63 iti gati[ṣ]u śikṣa + + ///

281

2 na guṇaḥ kaś[c]id bhavataḥ ◯ /// 3 rute 65 tṛṣṇāvaśāt sva ◯ /// 4 ḍhāni 66 dhuram ekākī vo ◯ /// 5 svalpo (’)py arthaḥ kṛcchrārjitaś ca sādhāra[ṇ]. /// verso 1 pratyutpann. svavīryam upabhoktun* ta .. /// 2 vātsalyaḥ abhavat tavobha ◯ /// 3 jagati • svarātmānau vya ◯ /// 4 laḥ kṛtinaḥ sataś carati ◯ /// 5 bhyāsalabdhagādhās te te ramaṇī + + /// Or.15009/412: H. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 33.65–76; N.T.Br., type a folio 72 recto 1 [h]. tram. v. dv. jaḥ 65 yasya dha[r]m. .. + /// 2 vijānīyāt samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam* ◯ /// 3 go bhavet* atha caika piśācañ ca ◯ /// 4 danāḥ sarvā hy astaṃ .. .. nti paśya ◯ /// 5 staṃ gacchanti paśyata + + .. hi sve .. ///

Uv 33.65–70. yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyād vṛddhasya daharasya vā | satkṛtyainaṃ paricared agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 6(5) yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyāt samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam (|) satkṛtyainaṃ namasyeta hy agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 66 yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyāt samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam (|) satkṛtyainaṃ paricared agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 6(7) yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) atha caỿka(ḥ) piśācīṃ ca bakkulaṃ câtivartate || 68 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athâsya vedanāḥ sarve astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 69 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athâsya pratyayā(ḥ) sarve astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 70 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|)

verso 1 h[i] sveṣu dharm[e]ṣu brā + + .. rago [bh]. /// 2 go bhavet* atha jāti + .. ñ c[ai]va ma ◯ /// 3 pati dhyāyi tapati brāhmaṇaḥ a ◯ /// 4 yebhyo manaso niṣedhaḥ yathā ya ◯ /// 5 ti dharmā hy ātāpino dhyāyato brāh[m]. .. ///

Uv 33.70–75. athâsya câsravāḥ sarve astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 71 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athâsya sarvasaṃyogā astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 72 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) atha jātijarāṃ (caỿ)va maraṇaṃ câtivartate (||) 73 divā tapati hādityo rātrāv ābhāti candramāḥ (|) sa(ṃ)naddhaḥ kṣatriyas tapati dhyāyī tapati brāhmaṇaḥ (|)

282

atha nitya ahorātraṃ buddhas tapati tejasā || 74 na brāhmaṇasyêdṛśam asti ki(ṃ) cid yathā priyebhyo manaso niṣedhaḥ (|) yathā yathā hy asya mano nivartate tathā tathā saṃvṛtam eti duḥkham (||) 75 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | athâsya kā(ṅ)kṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā prajānāti sahetuduḥkham (||) 76

Or.15009/413: H. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 32.54-63; N.T.Br., type a folio 76 recto 1 khaduḥkhena vethate sa bhikṣu 54 + /// 2 yo rāgam udācchinaty aśeṣaṃ bisa ◯ /// 3 ṣaṃ bisapuṣpam iva jaleruhaṃ vi ◯ /// 4 leru .. .[i]gā .. .. sa tu bhikṣ. .i + + ///

Uv 32.54–58. yena jitā grāmakan t akā hy ākrośāś ca vadhāś ca bandhanaṃ ca | yah parvatavat sthito hy aneyah sukhaduh khena na vethate sa bhiks uh (||) 54 yo nâtyasaraṃ na câtyalīyaṃ jñātvā vitatham imaṃ hi sarvalokam (|) sa tu bhiks ur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrn am iva tvacaṃ purān am (||) 55 yo rāgam udācchinatty aśes aṃ bisapus pam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya | sa tu bhiks ur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrn am iva tvacaṃ pu(rān am ||) 5(6) yo dves a(m udā)cchinatty aśes aṃ bisapus pam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya | sa tu bhiks ur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrn am iva tva(caṃ purān am || 57) (yo mo)ham ud(ā)cchi(natty aśes aṃ) (bisapu)s p(am iva jaleruhaṃ v)igāhya | sa tu bhiksur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ

verso 1 jahāty apāraṃ hy16 u .. g(o) jīrṇa[m] i + + /// 2 tvacaṃ purāṇam* 60 tṛṣṇām iha ya ◯ /// 3 tpatitaṃ nihanti rāgaṃ visṛtaṃ sa ◯ /// 4 taṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathauṣadhena sa tu .. ///

Uv 32.58–63. hy urago jīrn am iva tvaca(ṃ purān am || 58) (yo mānam udācchinatty a)śes aṃ (bisapus pam iva jale)ruhaṃ vigāhya |

16 A part of raṃ hy is folded back and seen on the recto (line 4).

283

sa tu bhi(ks ur idaṃ) jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrn am iva tvacaṃ purān a(m || 59) (yo lobham udācchinatty aśes aṃ bisapus pam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya | sa tu) bhiks ur ida(ṃ jahāty apā)raṃ hy urago jī(rn am i)va tvacaṃ purān am (||) 60 tr s n ā(ṃ ya udāc)chinatty aśes (aṃ) (bisapus pam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya |) sa tu bhi(ks u)r (i)da(ṃ jahāty a)pāraṃ hy urago j(ī)rn am iva (tvacaṃ pu)rān am (||) 61 yas t(ū)tpa(titaṃ nihanti rāgaṃ visr taṃ sarpavis aṃ) ya(thaỽ)s adhena | sa tu bhiks ur idaṃ jahāty apāra(ṃ) (hy ura)go jīrn am iva tvacaṃ purān am (||) 62 yas t(ū)tpatitaṃ nihanti (dves aṃ) (visr taṃ) sarpavis aṃ yath(aỽ)s adhena | sa tu bhiks ur i(daṃ) jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrn am iva tvacaṃ purān am (||) 63

Or.15009/414: H. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A x + + + ity upanī ◯ /// y [ṇ]. k[ā]y. kṣīṇabhavāya [v]y. .. /// z vidhiviniyatasucaritakus. ///

B 1 l. dvīpasamṛddho bahuvidhagu /// 2 naragaṇamunigaṇamahi /// 3 + + + + .. na kleśa ◯ /// 4 + + + + .. .. + + + + ///

Or.15009/415: H. unnumbered; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū NP. 17–24; ed. PrMoSū I, MS

IM; N.T.Br., type a folio 24 recto 1 rajayed vā [v]. [j]. ṭāpayed vā naiḥ 7 yaḥ pu .. + + /// 2 idaṃ gṛhṇīṣveti evaṃ ◯ vaden naiḥ .. + /// 3 māpadyeta naiḥ 9 ya[ḥ] ◯ .. nar bhikṣu .. + /// 4 daśarātṛpa[ra]maṃ • bhi ◯ + + + tir[i] /// 5 .. + + [n]. .. + + sati pāribhogīk. + tr[e] una .. ///

PrMoSū II 195.2–197.2. yaḥ punar bhikṣur ajñātyā bhikṣuṇyā eḍakalomāni dhāvayed vā rañjayed vā vijaṭayed vā niḥsargikā pātayantikā 17 yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ svahastaṃ rūpyam u(d)gṛhṇīyād vā udgrāhayed vā niḥsargikā (pātayantikā) 18 yaḥ punar bhikṣur nānāprakāraṃ rūpyavyavahāraṃ samāpadyeta niḥsargikā pātayantikā 19 yaḥ punar bhikṣur nānāprakāraṃ krayavikrayaṃ samāpadyeta niḥsargi(kā pātayantikā) 20 // daśāhaparamaṃ bhikṣuṇā atiriktaṃ pātraṃ dhārayitavyaṃ tata uttaraṃ dhārayen niḥ(sa)r(gikā pātayantikā) 21 yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ sati pāribhogīye pātre ūnapañcabandhane anyaṃ navaṃ pātraṃ vijñāpayet

verso 1 .. k. m. .. + [pā]dāya abhini .. ..e pātre n. ///

284

2 (t) p(ā)tra(ṃ) bhakṣu .. riṣa .. ◯ + + [ṣṭ]. vy.ṃ + /// 3 nupradātavyaḥ [i] ◯ + [t]. bh[i]kṣo .. + /// 4 ciḥ 2 yaḥ punar bhikṣu◯ḥ svayāci + + /// 5 vāyayen [n]ai[ḥ] 3 bhikṣuṃ c[e]d uddiśya a(jñ)[ā] + + ///

PrMoSū II 197.2–198.2. kalyāṇakāmatām upādāya niḥsargikā pātayantikā tena bhikṣuṇā tat pātraṃ bhikṣupariṣadi niḥsṛṣṭavyaṃ yas tasyāṃ bhikṣupariṣadi pātraparyantaḥ sa tasyânupradātavyaḥ idaṃ te bhikṣo pātraṃ na visarjayitavyaṃ na vikalpayitavyaṃ yāvad bhedād dhārayitavyaṃ iyaṃ tatra sāmīciḥ 22 yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ svayācitaṃ sūtraṃ vijñapya ajñātinā tantravāyena cīvaraṃ vāyayen niḥsargikā pātayantikā 23 bhikṣuṃ ced uddiśya ajñātir gṛhapatir gṛhapatipatnī vā tantravāyena cīvaraṃ vāyayet

Or.15009/416: H. unnumbered; Anaparāddhastotra 10–18; ed. NAMF LI, p. 76; N.T.Br.,

type a recto 1 /// .ṛtāḥ 10 kaḥ kasyānuśayas. + /// 2 /// .ā jijñāsāpi na ced ihāsty a[vi] .. /// 3 /// + .. jñānayoḥ dṛṣṭīnām api śu /// 4 /// + + + .. rā dṛṣṭiḥ parāssāriṇī /// 5 /// + + + + + [r]opadeṣṭā svaya[m*] + /// 6 /// + + + + + + yaṃ sandarśi + + ///

Anaparāddhastotra 10–14.(NAMF p. 81–82) − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ṇyatām āhṛtāḥ || 10 kaḥ kasyânuśayasya bhe ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ryavaiśeṣiko yo yasmiṃ pravibhajya vi ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − kabhedas tvayā | ko vā tatra tathā tathā k. ⏑ ⏑ − − − na saṃprāptavāṃ jijñāsâpi na ced ihâsty. y. ⏑ − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − || 11 − − syâśubhayā dayāpar. c. y. − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − .v. dhāpathājñānayoḥ | dṛṣṭīnām api śu ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − − − − vihitāvadh. ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − || 12 − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ rā dṛṣṭiḥ purāssāriṇī × × × × × × × × × × × × × × × × × × × | − − − ⏑ ⏑ vagraho nirupadhā − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − .opadeṣṭā svayam || 13 yānaṃ sa ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ .ābhivivṛtād agbir. ⏑ − − ⏑ − | − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ yaṃ sandarśi − − ⏑ nāṃ niryātuṃ yadi n. ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − rya. kim anyat tvayā || 14

verso 1 /// + + + + + + + m āśṛto (’)tan. + + /// 2 /// + + + + + va dharmam abhyupa + /// 3 /// + + + [l]. kṛthāḥ prāpte vā ka upe /// 4 /// + + [t]. mirās tatraiva kecit kṛtāḥ + /// 5 /// .. m uttamadhanair abhyāgatebhya + ///

285

6 /// k[ṛ]to manasi te dharmadhvajābhy[u] + /// Anaparāddhastotra 14–18.(NAMF p. 82)

kaḥ kāṃkṣāṃ kva ca − ⏑ yasya bhavatā nâpākṛtaḥ se − ⏑ kas te śāsanam āśṛto 'tana ⏑ − − − ⏑ nān muktavān | kaḥ śakyaḥ pathi saṃniyoktu ⏑ ⏑ − − .y. si nânugrahaṃ kiṃ − − ⏑ ⏑ darśi yaṃ na bahuśo − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − || 15 ko 'rthitvaṃ tava dharmam abhyupagato ya − ⏑ − − ⏑ − ko vā kasya gu − sya bhājanam abhūd yasmiṃ ⏑ − − ⏑ − | − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ − l. kṛthāḥ prāpte vā ka upe ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − lokānta − − pi te || 16 − ṣāṃ cit svayam − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − ke cic cir. − rpitā − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ t. mirās tatraỿva ke cit kṛtāḥ | āya − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ .ātrīkṛtāḥ prabhraṣṭeṣv a ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − || 17 − tithyaṃ kṛ ⏑ − m uttamadhanair abhyāgatebhya ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ sukhaṃ bhavyo ⏑ − − ⏑ − | × × × × × × × × × × × × × × × × × × × − − − ⏑ ⏑ − k. to manasi te dharmadhvajā bh. ⏑ − || 18

Or.15009/417: H. unnumbered; Arthavistaradharmaparyāya of the Dīrghāgama; AvDh

37.(9)–41.(5); Hartmann 1992, No. 59/60; N.T.Br., type a recto a /// .. n. .. [r]. ṇ. m. r. .[y]. m. + + + + /// b /// + .. ṇasaṃpat17 vadhakāme nityānu + + /// c /// ○ ṇāṃ {{karmaṇām}} akaraṇāyai a + /// d /// ◯ kṛtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ nāsti vinā .. + /// e /// + .āraiś cittam. .ejitaṃ bhavati [s]ūdve .i /// f /// + + + .. r.. .. + .. taṃ [ci]t[t]aṃ saṃti[ṣ]ṭha .e + /// g /// + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + .. + + ///

AvDh 37.(9)–(10). du<r>labh(ā kṣa)ṇasampad vadhakāme nityānu AvDh 37.(14). /// ānantaryānāṃ karmaṇām akaraṇāyai a /// AvDh 37.(19). kṛtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ nâsti vināś(aḥ) AvDh 38. tasyaỿbhir viṃśatibhir ākāraiś cittam udvejitaṃ bhavati sūdveji(taṃ) AvDh 38.(1). (asya cittanimittaṃ manasiku)rva(taḥ) (t)v(a)ritaṃ cittaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate /

verso a /// + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + .. + + /// b /// + + + + + .. taṃ .. + .. tiṣṭhate • evaṃ s. + + /// c /// + + .. katā {{ka ..}} «karmārā .. tā» .āṣyārāmatā nidr[ā] .. /// d /// ◯ samavahatānāṃ samudghātāya + /// e /// ◯ lyaṃ pragraha[k]auśalyam upekṣā .. + /// f /// .. .. yodaśaprāmodya .. stūni ādh(y)ā + + + /// g /// + .. tman[o] .ā śīlāni [p]ar. s. .. + + + + ///

AvDh 38.(20)–39. catvāri vâsya smṛtyupasthānāni bhāva(ya)taḥ tvaritaṃ ci(ttaṃ) saṃtiṣṭhate / evaṃ sa(myag yoni)śa<ḥ>

17 ṇasaṃpat : S.e. for ṇasaṃpad.

286

AvDh 39.(2)–(5). bhojane (guru)katā karmārā(ma)tā bhāṣyārāmatā nirdrārāmatā AvDh 40. eṣā(m an)t(a)ryāyāṇām asamavahatānāṃ samudghātāya daśa kauśalyāni śikṣitavyāni

tadya(thā) AvDh 40.(4). śamathakauśalyaṃ pragrahakauśalyaṃ upekṣākauśalyaṃ AvDh 41. (eva)m abhinirhārakuśalasyâryaśrāvakasya trayodaśaprāmodya(va)stūni ādh(y)ā(tmam

utpadyamānāny utpadyante) AvDh 41.(4)–(5). (ā)tmano vā śīlāni paras(ya vā śīlāni)

Or.15009/418: H. unnumbered; Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: CPS 17.5–11; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 28;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .[bh](a)gavān agrakul[i]ka[ṃ] gṛhapati(ṃ) [d]ū .. + + + + /// 2 /// [li]ko gṛhapatir asmin evāsa[n](e) ni .. + + + /// 3 /// [bh]isaṃskaroti [y]athāgrakuli[k]o gṛhapatir ya[ś]. + /// 4 /// .. bhagavā[ṃ]s te[n](o)[p](a)jag[ā]ma upetya bhagavaṃtam i[d]. /// 5 /// [d vid]ya[t]e yad ihai[v]āgataṃ drakṣyasi18 • athāgrakuli .. /// 6 /// .. .. d (v)idyate • yad ihaivāgataṃ dra[kṣ]yasi • nūnaṃ .. + ///

CPS 17.5–10. adrākṣīd bhagavān agrakulikaṃ gṛhapatiṃ dūrata eva (|) dṛṣṭvā ca punar asyaỿtad abhavad yanv ahaṃ tadrūpān ṛdhyabhisaṃskārān abhisaṃskuryāṃ yathâgrakuliko gṛhapatir asminn evâsane niṣaṇṇaṃ yaśam agrakulikaputraṃ na paśyed atha bhagavāṃs tadrūpān ṛdhyabhisaṃskārān abhisaṃskaroti yathâgrakuliko gṛhapatir yaśaṃ kumāraṃs tan naỿvâsane niṣaṇṇaṃ paśyati | athâgrakuliko gṛhapatir yena bhagavāṃs tenôpajagāma upetya bhagavaṃtam idam avocat (|) kaccid bhagavān yaśaṃ kumāram adrākṣīt tena hi gṛhapate niṣīdasva sthānam etad vidyate yad ihaỿvâga(tam asminn āsane niṣaṇṇaṃ yaśaṃ kumāraṃ drakṣyasîti | athâgrakulikasya gṛhapater etad abhavat | nūnaṃ bhagavatā yaśaḥ kumāro dṛṣṭo bhaviṣyati tathā hi bhagavān evam āha |

verso 1 /// s(auma)nasyajāto bhagavatpād[o/au] śirasā [va]nditvā + /// 2 /// [y]a(t)i samādāpayati samu(tt)ejayati saṃprahar.. /// 3 /// nakathā śīlakathā svargakathā kāmānām āsvā[d]. /// 4 /// n dharmāṃ vistareṇa saṃprakā[ś]ayati • yadainaṃ (bh). + /// 5 /// mutkar[ṣ]ikīn dharmadeśanā[m ā]jñātuṃ tadā .ā + + + /// 6 /// .āry āryasatyāni vis[t]areṇa saṃpra .. + + + + ///

CPS 17.10–11. tena hi gṛhapate niṣīda sthānam etad vidyate yad asminn evâsane nisaṇṇaṃ yaśaṃ kumāraṃ drakṣyasîti viditvā hṛṣṭas tuṣṭaḥ pramudita udagraḥ prītisaumanasyajāto bhagavatpādau śirasā vanditvaikānte nyaṣīdad ekāntaniṣaṇṇam agrakulikaṃ gṛhapatiṃ bhagavāṇ dhārmyā kathayā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayati yā sā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pūrve kālakaraṇīyā dhārmī kathā tadyathā dānakathā śīlakathā svargakathā kāmānām āsvādādīnavaṃ saṃkleśavyavadānaṃ naiṣkramyapraviveke ānuśaṃsaṃ vyavadānapakṣyān dharmān vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati yadā caỿnaṃ bhagavān adrākṣīd dhṛṣṭacittaṃ kalyacittaṃ muditacittaṃ vinivaraṇacittaṃ bhavyaṃ pratibalaṃ sāmutkarṣikīṃ dharmadeśanām ājñātuṃ tadā yā sā buddhānāṃ bhgavatāṃ sāmutkarṣikī dharmadeśanā tadyathā śuddhaṃ vastram apagatakāḍakaṃ rajanopagaṃ raṃge prakṣiptaṃ samyag eva raṃgaṃ pratigṛhṇāti evam evâgrakuliko gṛhaparis tasminn evâsane niṣaṇṇaś catvāry āryasatyāny abhisamayati tadyathā

18 drakṣyasi : kṣya is visible in the photograph of the other side.

287

duḥkhaṃ samudyaṃ nirodhaṃ mārgam |) Or.15009/419: H. unnumbered (bold, right) + Or.15009/558: H.149. add.26 (normal, left);

Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: CPS 24a.14–b9; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 35; N.T.Br., type a folio 84 recto 1 .. sa(ṃ)skuryā [y]. [th]ā s. m. + .. c(i)[t]t. .. + + .. .y. [n]. .. sy. [t]. .. «teja» pary. dady[ā]n n. /// 2 sya jaṭilasyo[p](a)[n]āmayeyam* a .. + .. v[ā]ṃ tadr[ū]pāṃ .. .ya[bh]. [saṃ]skāra .. .. + /// 3 dadāti na cāsya kāyaḥ [k]lāmya ◯ .i .(ā)[nt]aṃ [c]ainaṃ kṛtvā pātre[ṇ]a .. + /// 4 śyapo jaṭilo bhagavantaṃ dūrata e ◯ .. [dṛṣṭ]v(ā) [ca] puna[r] .. gavānta[m] i + /// 5 .. .e [ya]sya te [k]ā[ś]y(a)paḥ āś[ī]vi ◯ .. .y. nāgasyānubhā[v]e .. + /// 6 .. nī[ta]ḥ athorubilv[ā]k(ā)[ś]yapasya [ja]ṭila(s)yaita .. + [va] .. [śca] .. .. + + /// 7 + + + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + + + .i + + + + + + + + + + + ///

CPS 24a.14–22. (atha bhagavat etad abhavat | dharmadeśanārthāya Urubilvā)kāśyapasya jaṭilasya sapariṣatkasya yanv ahaṃ tadrūpāṃ ṛddhyabh(isaṃskārān abhisaṃskuryāṃ yathâśīviṣasya nāgasya tejasā te)jaḥ paryādadyāṃ na câ(sya kā)yaḥ klāmyeta dāntaṃ ca taṃ kṛtvā pātreṇâdāya Urubilvākāśya(pasya jaṭilasya prayacceyam | atha bhagavān tadrūpān ṛddhyabhisaṃ)skārān abhisaṃskaroti yathā samāhite citte āśīviṣasya nāgasya tejasā (tejaḥ pa)ryādad(āti na câsya kāyaḥ klāmyati | dāntaṃ ca taṃ kṛtvā pātreṇâdāya yen)Ôrubilvākāśyapo jaṭilas tenôpajagāma | adrākṣīd Urubilvākāśyapo jaṭilo bhagavaṃtaṃ dū(rata eva | dṛṣṭvā ca bhagavantam idam avocat | jīvasi mahāśrama)ṇa (|) j(ī)vāmi Kāśyapa (|) ki(ṃ) nu te mahāśramaṇa pātre (|) yasya te Kāśyapa āśīviṣasya nāgasy(ânubhāvena tavâgnyāgār). .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. (sa ma)yā dāntaḥ kṛtvā pātreṇânītaḥ (|) athÔrubilvākāśyapasya jaṭilasyaỿtad abhavat (|) āścaryaṃ yāvaṃ m(aharddhiko mahāśramaṇo mahānubhāvaḥ | api tv aham apy arhan 1 ||

verso 1 + + [t]. [n]. agni [p]. [r]. [c]. .. t. [ek]. [k]. .tr. + + .u .[ḍ]. .. + + + + .. .. + + + /// 2 + [k]. vaṃti prajvālayitum* atha te mā[ṇa]vakā yeno(r)[u] + lvā kā[ś]y. + + + /// 3 v. y. m upādhyāyāgniṃ prajvāla◯yitvā paricartukāmā [n]. + + /// 4 hāśramaṇo (’)smākaṃ sāmantake ◯ prativasati mā haiva tas[y]. + /// 5 gāma upetya bhagavantam idam a◯vocat* ihāsmākaṃ mahā .[r]. + /// 6 knuvaty agniṃ praj[v]ālayituṃ tasya me e .. + .. van mahāśramaṇo (’)smākaṃ sāmantak. + /// 7 [p]. j. l. tu [m]. .. [ś]. m. .. .. tha .o + + + .. [m] e[v]. pajāl[i] .[o] yathāpi tad (bu)[d](dh). ///

CPS 24b.1–b9. tatrêdānīṃ bhagavān Urubilvākāśyapasya jaṭilasyâśramapade viharati vanagulmake | tena khalu samayenÔrubilvākāśyapasya jaṭilasyâśramapade pañca māṇavaśatāni agniṃ paricaranti | ekaikas trīṇy agnikuṇḍāni saṃkṣepeṇa pañcadaśāgnikuṇḍaśatāni | atha te māṇavakā agniṃ prajvālatitvā paricartukāmā na śaknuvanti prajvālayitum | atha te māṇavakā yenÔrubilvākāśyapo jaṭilas tenôpajagmuḥ | upetyÔrubilvākāśyapaṃ jaṭilam idam avocan | iha vayan upādhyāyāgniṃ prajvālayitvā paricartukāmā na śaknumaḥ prajvālayitum | athÔrubilvākāśyapasya jaṭilasyaỿtad abhavat | mahāśramaṇo ’smākaṃ sāmantake prativasati mā haỿva tasyânubhāvo bhaviṣyati | athÔrubilvākāśyapo jaṭilo yena bhagavāṃs tenôpajagāma | upetya bhagavantam idam avocat | ihâsmākaṃ mahāśramaṇa te māṇavakā agniṃ prajvālayitvā paricartukāmā na śaknuvanti prajvālayitum | tasya me etad abhavat | mahāśramaṇo ’smākaṃ

288

sāmantake prativasati mā haỿva tasyânubhāvo bhaviṣyati | prajvalatu Kāśyapāgniḥ | prajvalatu mahāśramaṇa | atha so ’gniḥ svayam eva prajvalito yathâpi tad buddhasya buddhānubhāvena devatānāṃ ca devatānubhāvena |)

Or.15009/420: H. unnumbered; Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: CPS 27c.18–d.2; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 51 or

Bimbasāra/Bimbisāra-sūtra, ed. Chung and Fukita 2011, p. 270 ; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// hmaṇagṛhapatīnāṃ c[e] .. + + /// 2 /// gnīn ahāsīr vratam eva cā .. + /// 3 /// [ni] pānāni tathā rasāṃś [c]a kāmāṃ /// 4 /// (|)[|] na te (’)tra kāme[ṣ]u mano rataṃ ce /// 5 /// [śy]. pa prāha || dṛṣṭ[v]ā padaṃ nir. .. ///

CPS 27c.18–22. (atha) bhagavāṃ māgadhakānāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāṃ cetasā citta(m ājñāyâyuṣmantam Urubilvākāśyapaṃ gāthābhir gītena praśnaṃ pṛcchati sma | dṛṣṭveha kiṃ tvam urubilvavāsin agnīn ahā)sīr vratam eva cârṣam | ācakṣva me Kāśyapa etam arthaṃ kathaṃ prahī(ṇaṃ hi tavâgnihotram ||1|| annāni pānāni tathā rasāṃś ca kām)āṃś ca strī caỿva vadanti haike | etāṃ malān upadhau saṃprapaśyaṃs tasmān na yaṣṭe na (hute rat)o ’ham ||2|| (na te ’tra kāmeṣu mano rataṃ ced anneṣu pāne)ṣu t(athā) rase(ṣu | kathan nu) te devamanuṣyaloke rataṃ manaḥ Kāśyapa brūhi pṛṣṭaḥ ||3|| āyuṣmā(n Urubilvākāśyapa āha | dṛṣṭvā padaṃ nirupadhi śāntim agryam ākiṃcanyaṃ kāmabhaveṣv asaktam | ananu)y(a)thībhāvam ananyaneyaṃ tasmān na yaṣṭe na hute rato ’ham (||4||)

verso 1 /// [g]n. bh[i]ś cā {{vi}} «pi» mo[k]ṣa ity a[p]y a .. /// 2 /// .k[ṛ]taṃ padam* sudeśi[ta]ṃ [n]ā[g]a + /// 3 /// .[ā]gataṃ te-n-avasit(a)[ṃ] nai[t]aṃ .u[ści] /// 4 /// lvākāśyapas tadr[ū]paṃ sa[m]. + /// 5 /// .. tiṣṭhati niśīdati śay[y]āṃ + + ///

CPS 27c.23–d.2. yajñair vratair a(gnibh[i]ś câpi mokṣa ity apy abhūn me manaso vitarkaḥ |) andho ’smi jātīmaraṇānusārī anī(kṣa)m(ā)ṇo ’cyutam uttamaṃ padam(||5||) paśyāmîdānīṃ tad asaṃskṛtaṃ padaṃ su(deśitaṃ nā)gavareṇa tāyinā | (mahājanārthāya munir vinā)yakas tvam udgato gautama (satyavikramaḥ ||6||) (bhagavān) āha svāgataṃ te tavâsitaṃ

289

naỿtad duścintitaṃ tvayā | pravibhakteṣu dharmeṣu yac chreṣṭhaṃ tad upāgatam (||7||) (saṃvejaya Kāśyapa parṣadam iti) (athâyuṣmān Urubilvākāśyapo bhagavatā kṛtāvakāśas tadrū)p(a)ṃ samādhiṃ sa(m)ā(panno yathā samāhite citte svasminn āsane ’ntarhitaḥ | pūrvasyāṃ diśy) u(pari vihāya)samabhyudgamya caturv(i)dham (ī)ryāpath(aṃ kalpyati | caṅkramati tiṣṭhati niṣīdati śayyāṃ kalpayati |) t(e)j(o)dh(ā)tum (api samāpadyate |)

Or.15009/421: H. unnumbered; Daśabalasūtra: sūtra 684 of the CSĀ; ed. Chung 2009, pp.

7f.: N.T.Br., type a folio 117 recto 1 : t. t. paśc[āt] samanvāgatāḥ śr[ā]va .. .. mārgānu + /// 2 : idaṃ nānākaraṇaṃ tathāgata .. [r]hataḥ .. /// 3 śaikṣabalaṃ vīryabalaṃ hrībalaṃ a[v]atrā ◯ /// 4 : yat tathāgat.ḥ sthānaṃ ca sthānato yathā ◯ /// 5 naṃ pratijānāti brāhmaṃ cakraṃ vartayati pari .. /// 6 bh[ū]taṃ19 prajānā .i yat tathāgataḥ atītānā .. + ///

Chung 2009, pp. 11–12 15.1a. 謂如來處非處如實知 iha tathāgataḥ sthānañ ca sthānato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti a(I.3r1)(sthā)nañ câsthānata(II.r4)ḥ 15.1b. [α](No parallels) [β]是名如來初力。[γ]若成就此力者。如來應等正覺。得先佛最勝處智。轉於梵輪。於大衆中能師子吼而吼 [α] yat tathāgataḥ sthānaṃ ca sthānato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti asthānañ câsthānataḥ [β] idaṃ prathamaṃ tathāgatabalaṃ (I.3r2) [γ] yena balena samanvāgatas tathāgato 'rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ udāram ārṣabhaṃ sthā(II.r5)naṃ pratijānāti brāhmaṃ cakraṃ vartayati pariṣadi (I.3r3) (sa)myaksiṃhanādaṃ n(a)dati • 15.2a. 復次如來於過去未來現在業法。受因事報如實知 punar aparaṃ tathāgato ’tītānāgatapratyutpannāni karmadharmasamādānāni sthāna(t)o (I.3r4) h(e)tuto vastuto vipāk(a)taś ca yathā(II.r6)bhūtaṃ prajānāti • 15.2b. [α](No parallels) [β]是名第二如來力。[γ]如來應等正覺成就此力。得先佛最勝處。能轉梵輪。於大衆中。作師子吼而吼 [ α ] yat tathāgato ’tītānāgatapratyutpannāni karmadharmas(a)(I.3r5)mādānāni sthānato hetuto vastuto vipākataś ca yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti [β ] idaṃ dvitīyaṃ tathāgatabalaṃ [γ] yena bale(na) (I.3r6) (p)ū(r)v(a)va(t)*

verso 1 th. gato dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattīnāṃ [p]ū /// 2 tathāgataḥ parasatvānāṃ nānādhimuktitāṃ ya /// 3 yat tathāgato nānādhātukaṃ pūrvavat* ◯ /// 4 daṃ saptamaṃ tathāgatabalaṃ yena .. ◯ /// 5 tasraḥ paṃcaṣaṭsaptāṣṭau navada[ś]. ..[ṃ]śa[t] triṃśa[c c]. /// 6 r[ta]k(a)l[p]āṃ [s]amanusmarati amī .. ma te sa .. /// 19 bh[ū]taṃ : [ū] is visible in the photograph of the other side. (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

290

Chung 2009, pp. 12–15 15.3a. 復次如來應等正覺禪・解脱・三昧・正受。染惡・清淨・處淨如實知 punar aparaṃ tathāgato dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattīnāṃ saṃkleśavyavadānavyavasthānaviśuddhin yathā(I.3v1)(bhūtaṃ prajān)āti 15.3b. [α](No parallels) [β]是名如來第三力。[γ]若此力成就。如來應等正覺得先佛最勝處智。能轉梵輪。於大衆中。師子吼而吼 [α ] yat ta(II.v1)thāgato yāvad [β ] i<daṃ> tṛtīyaṃ tathāgat(abalaṃ) [γ ] (yena ba)lena pūrvavat* 15.4a. 復次如來知衆生種種諸根差別如實知 punar aparaṃ tathāgataḥ parasatvānām i(I.3v2)ndriy(a)parāparatāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti • 15.4b. [α](No parallels) [β]是名如來第四力。[γ]若成就此力。如來應等正覺。得先佛最勝處智。能轉梵輪。於大衆中。師子吼而吼 [α ] yat tathāgataḥ parasatvānāṃ yāvad [β ] idaṃ caturthaṃ tathāgatabalaṃ [γ ] yena balena (p)ū(rva)vat* 15.5a. 復次如來悉知衆生種種意解如實知 punar aparaṃ (II.v2) tathāgataḥ parasatvānāṃ nānādhimuktitāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti 15.5b. [α](No parallels) [β]是名第五如來力。[γ]若此力成就。如來應等正覺得先佛最勝處智。能轉梵輪。於大衆中。師子吼而吼 [α] yat tathāgataḥ pa(rasa)(I.3v4)tvānāṃ nānādhimuk(t)itāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti [β] idaṃ pañcamaṃ tathāgatabalaṃ [γ] pūrvavat* 15.6a. 復次如來悉知世間衆生種種諸界如實知 punar aparaṃ ta(thāga)(I.3v5)to nānādhāyukaṃ lok(a)m anekadhātukaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāyti • 15.6b. [α](No parallels) [β]是名第六如來力。[γ]若於此力成就。如來應等正覺得先佛最勝處智。能轉梵輪。於大衆中。師子吼而吼 [α] (II.v3) yat tathāgato nānādhātukaṃ lokam anekadhātukaṃ yath(ā)bhū(I.3v6)(taṃ pra)jānāti [β] idaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ tathāgatabalaṃ [γ] pūrvavat* 15.7a. 復次如來於一切至處道如實知 punar aparaṃ tathāgataḥ sarvatragāminīṃ pratipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānā(I.4r1)(ti) 15.7b. [α](No parallels) [β]是名第七如來力。[γ]若此力成就。如來應等正覺得先佛最勝處智。能轉梵輪。於大衆中。師子吼而吼 [ α ] (yat ta)thāgataḥ sarvatragāminīṃ pratipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti [ β ] i(II.v4)daṃ saptamaṃ tathāgatabalaṃ [γ] pūrvavat*20 15.8a. 復次如來於過去宿命種種事憶念。從一生至百千生。從一劫至百千劫。我爾時於彼生如是族・如是姓・如是名・如是食・如是苦樂覺・如是長壽・如是久住・如是壽分齊・我

於彼處死此處生。彼處生・此處死。如是行・如是因・如是方。宿命所更悉如實知 punar aparaṃ ta(I.4r2)(thāga)ta anekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsaṃ samanusmarati tadyathā ekām api jātiṃ dve tisra<ś> ca(II.v5)tasraḥ paṃca ṣaṭ saptāṣṭau nava daśa viṃśa(I.4r3)t triṃśac catvāriṃśat pañcāśaj jātiśataṃ jātisahasraṃ jātiśatasahasram anekāny api jātiśatasahasrāṇi saṃ(va)(I.4r4)rtakalpāṃ vivartakalpāṃ anekān api saṃvartaviva(II.v6)rtakalpām samanusmarati amī nāma te satvā abhūvaṃ

20 pūrvavat*: V.l. yena balena samanvāgatas tathāgato 'rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddha udāram ārṣabhaṃ sthānaṃ pratijānāti brāhmaṃ cakraṃ vartayati pariṣadi samyaksiṃhanādaṃ nadati

291

yatr(â)(I.4r5)ham āsam evaṃnāma evaṃjātya evaṃgotra evamāhāraḥ evaṃsukhaduḥkhapratisaṃvedī evaṃdīrghāyur evaṃcirasthitika eva(mā)yuḥ(pa)ryantaḥ so ’haṃ tasmāc cyutaḥ amutropapannas tasmād api cyuto amutropapannaḥ tasmād api cyuta ihôpapanna i(I.4v1)ti sākāraṃ sanidānaṃ sodde(śa)m anekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsaṃ samanusmarati

Or.15009/422: H. unnumbered; Gośrṅgaśālavanasūtra: cf. SHT V 1346; N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + + + + + h. nā [g]rāmyā prākṛt. + + /// 2 /// + + + .. ākāṃkṣamāṇas tatra ta .. + /// 3 /// .. rūpam asādarū[p]. .ā ..ṃ + + + .. /// 4 /// [l]. + + + + + + + + + + + + /// B 1 /// .. ..ṃ21 .[i]ro bhāvaṃ jñ[ā]n. .. .. .. + .. .. /// 2 /// + + + t. tadyathā udake udake + /// 3 /// + + + .. evaṃ mahardhikau ma[hā] + ///

Cf. SHT V 1346r1–6. 1 /// [vy]ākṛtam āyuṣmaṃ mahāmaudgalyā(yan). /// 2 /// .. ramaṇīyam āyuṣma(ṃ) mahāmau[dga](lyāyan). /// 3 /// + [a]tra bhikṣūr bhavati mahardhiko ma[h]. /// 4 /// + āvirbhāvaṃ tirobhāvāṃ jñānadarśan[e] /// 5 /// + + tadyathā udake asaj[yamā] + .. /// 6 /// + + [ā]vau pāṇinā āmā[rj]. .. + + ///

Or.15009/423: H. unnumbered; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū NP.10; ed. PrMoSū I, MS IL;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .[r]. [ṇ]. [v]ā brāhmaṇena vā gṛhapa[t]i .[ā] vā itthaṃ[n]. /// 2 /// bhiś cīvaracetanakair evaṃrūpam [e]vaṃrūpaṃ cīvaraṃ /// 3 /// + cchādayiṣyati cīvareṇa kalpikeneti • evaṃ [s]. /// 4 /// + + + ..ṃ[k]. [my]aivaṃ vade[t]* [y]o sā[v] ā[y]. + + ..ṃ .. /// 5 /// + + + + + + + + + .. tvāṃ cī .. + + + + + ///

PrMoSū II 189.3–190.4. sa dūtas taṃ vaiyyāpatyakaram upasaṃkramyaỿvaṃ vaded imāny āyuṣmaṃ vaiyyāpatyakara cīvaracetanakāni rājñā vā rājamahāmātreṇa vā brāhmaṇena vā gṛhapatinā vā evaṃnāmānaṃ 22 bhikṣum uddiśya preṣitāni sādhv āyuṣmaṃ vaiyyāpatyakara tvam ebhiś cīvaracetanakair evaṃrūpam evaṃrūpaṃ cīvaraṃ cetayitvā / sa bhikṣus tvām upasaṃkramiṣyati kālena taṃ tvam ācchādaya cīvareṇa kalpikenêti / evaṃ sa dūtas taṃ vaiyyāpatyakaraṃ sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca samanuśiṣya taṃ bhikṣum upasaṃkramyaỿvaṃ vaded yo sāv āyuṣmatā vaiyyāpatyakaro vyapadiṣṭaḥ samanuśiṣṭaḥ sa mayā / taṃ tvam upasaṃkrama kālena ācchādayiṣyati tvāṃ cīvareṇa kalpikenêti /

verso 1 /// + + + + + + + + + + .. .. .. .. + + + +

21 .. ..ṃ : ta ru is visible in the photograph of the other side. 22 evaṃnāmānaṃ: V.l. itthaṃnāmānaṃ. (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

292

2 /// + + + + + .. .y[e]t. c. .. r. m ity ev. .u + + + /// 3 /// + + ṣṇ[ī]m ud[d]eśe sthātavyaṃ tūṣṇīm uddeśe sthitasya /// 4 /// + ta uttareṃ vyāyameta {c}cīvarasyābhinniṣpa «.. .. .. ta ..» nne cī[v]. /// 5 /// [kṣ]. ṇā yatas tāni cīvaracetana .. ni ānītā[ni] ///

PrMoSū II 190.5–191.6. cīvarārthikena bhikṣuṇā vaiyyāpatyakaram upasaṃkramya dvis triś codayitavyaḥ smārayitavyaḥ artho me vaiyyāpatyakara cīvareṇa dvis triś codayataḥ smārayataḥ saced abhiniṣpadyeta cīvaram ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced abhiniṣpadyeta catuṣpañcaṣaṭkṛtvāparamaṃ tūṣṇīm uddeśe sthātavyaṃ tūṣṇīm uddeśe sthitasya saced abhiniṣpadyeta cīvaram ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced abhiniṣpadyeta tata uttaraṃ vyāyameta cīvarasyâbhiniṣpattaye abhiniṣpanne cīvare niḥsargikā pātayantikā /no ced abhiniṣpadyeta tena bhikṣuṇā yatas tāni cīvaracetanakāny ānītāni

Or.15009/424: H. unnumbered; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū NP.10–12; ed. PrMoSū II, MS KM; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// .v. .ṛ .ṛtvā23 2 /// neti dviṣkṛ 3 /// + catuṣkṛ 4 /// + .. ṣkṛtvā 5 /// + + . [e]vaṃ ku

verso 1 /// + + + .. ta 2 /// + + ya[ṃ] vā 3 /// + .. kāni pre 4 /// + t. tra sāmīci 5 /// kā[ḍ]. kānā24

PrMoSū II 190.5–192.6. cīvarārthikena bhikṣuṇā vaiyyāpatyakaram upasaṃkramya dvis triś25 codayitavyaḥ smārayitavyaḥ artho me vaiyyāpatyakara cīvareṇa dvis triś26 codayataḥ smārayataḥ saced abhiniṣpadyeta cīvaram ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced abhiniṣpadyeta catuṣpañcaṣaṭkṛtvâparamaṃ 27 tūṣṇīm uddeśe sthātavyaṃ tūṣṇīm uddeśe sthitasya saced abhiniṣpadyeta cīvaram ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced abhiniṣpadyeta tata uttaraṃ vyāyameta cīvarasyâbhiniṣpattaye abhiniṣpanne cīvare niḥsargikā pātayantikā / no ced abhiniṣpadyeta tena bhikṣuṇā yatas tāni cīvaracetanakāny ānītāni tatra svayaṃ vā gantavyaṃ dūto vā preṣitavyo yāni tāny āyuṣmatā mām uddiśya cīvaracetanakāni preṣitāni na tāny asmākaṃ kaṃcid arthaṃ prakurvanti prajānātv āyuṣmā(ṃ) svam arthaṃ mā te praṇaśyed iyaṃ tatra sāmīciḥ 10 // yaḥ punar bhikṣur navaṃ kauśeyaṃ saṃstaraṃ kārayen niḥsargikā pātayantikā 11 yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ śuddhakāḍānām 28 eḍakalomnāṃ navaṃ saṃstaraṃ kārayen niḥsargikā pātayantikā 12

Or.15009/425: H. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 29.31–42; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + .. kā .. .. .. [k]untānā[ṃ] pada[ṃ] teṣā(ṃ) [d]uranvayam* 3[1 y]eṣā(ṃ) [bh]avaḥ [p]. 2 /// + [dh]iś [c]ai[v]a go[c]araḥ ākāśeva śakuntānāṃ ga[t]is teṣāṃ duranva[y]ā [3]2 3 /// .. .. .. .. j[ā]s tīram evānudhā .ati 33 ye tarhi samyag ākhyāte .. 4 /// sarvaśa 34 [g]atādhva[no] viśokasya vipramuktasya tā[y]inaḥ sarva

23 .ṛ .ṛtvā : Presumably tṛṣkṛtvā. 24 kā[ḍ]. kānā : Presumably kāḍakānām. 25 dvis triś : V.l. dviṣkṛtvās tṛ ///.(pointed out by Klaus Wille) 26 dvis triś : V.l. dviṣkṛtvās (triṣk)ṛ(tvā). (pointed out by Klaus Wille) 27 catuṣpañcaṣaṭkṛtvâparamaṃ : V.l. catuṣkṛtvā pañcaṣaṭkṛtvâparamaṃ. (pointed out by Klaus Wille) 28 śuddhakāḍānām : V.l. śuddhakāḍakānām. (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

293

5 /// .. [p]āt[ā]l. [p]. [r]iva[r]ji + + + kto [y]og. .t. .ā granthaiḥ sarvaṃ rāg[av]i Uv 29.31–36. śunyatā cânimitta(ṃ) ca samādhiś caỿva gocarah (|) ākāśaỿva śakuntānāṃ padaṃ teṣāṃ duranvayam (||) 31 yeṣāṃ bhava(h ) parikṣīno hy aparāntaṃ ca nāśritāh (|) śunyatā cânimittaṃ ca samādhiś caỿva gocarah (|) ākāśaỿva29 śakuntānāṃ gatis teṣāṃ duranvayā (||) 32 alpakās te manuṣyeṣu ye janāh pāragāminah (|) athêyam itarāh prajās tīram evânudhāvati (||) 33 ye tarhi samyag ākhyāte dharme dharmānudarśinah (|) te janāh pāram eṣyanti mṛtyu(dhe)yasya sarvaśah (||) 34 gatādhvano viśokasya vipramuktasya tāyinah (|) sarvagranthaprahīn asya paridāgho na vidyate (||) 35 uttīrn ah sabhayo mārgah pātālah parivarjitah (|) mukto yogais tathā granthaih sarvaṃ rāgaviṣaṃ hatam (||) 36

verso 1 /// + [s]t. mohasama[ṃ] jāl[aṃ] + + (t)ṛ[ṣ]ṇāsamā .. .. 37 ākā[śe] tu [p]. 2 /// .. ni[ṣ]pra[p]a(ṃ)[c]ā[s] tathāgatāḥ 38 yogaiḥ samuhyate bālo yogā 3 /// .. [ṣ]ā [s](a)[r]vayogāṃ pra[ṇ]udy[e]ha [s]arvaduḥkhāt pra[m]ucyate : 39 yo[g]. 4 /// + tvā bhavāya vibhavāya ca • tatra śikṣeta medh[āv]ī yatra yogān a 5 /// + [ṣ]k[ṛ]taṃ .. [t]vā [ś]ocate durgatiṃ [g]ata [41] kṛtaṃ tu sukṛtaṃ śreyo yat [k]. ..

Uv 29.37–42. nâsti kāmasamo hy o(gho nâsti) doṣasamo grahah (|) nâsti mohasamaṃ jālaṃ nâsti tṛṣn āsamā nadī (||) 37 ākāśe tu padaṃ nâsti śraman o nâsti bāhyakah (|) prapañcā(bhi)ratā bālā niṣprapañcās tathāgatāh (||) 38 yogaih samuhyate bālo yogāṃ nudati pan d itah (|) yogā(ṃ) pran udya me(dhāv)ī ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāh (|) sarvayogāṃ pran udyêha sarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate (||) 39 yogād bhavah prabhavati viyogād bhavasaṃkṣayah (|) etad dvaidhāpathaṃ jñātvā bhavāya vibhavāya ca | tatra śikṣeta medhāvī yatra yogān atikramet (||) 40 akṛtaṃ kukṛtāc chreyah paścāt tapati duṣkṛtam (|) śocate duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtvā śocate durgatiṃ gatah (||) 41 kṛtaṃ tu sukṛtaṃ śreyo yat kṛtvā nānutapyate | nandate sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā nandate sugatiṃ gatah (||) 42

Or.15009/426: H. unnumbered; verses; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + + + + [3] y(a)[th]ā h. durbal[o] ma[r]ty[a]ḥ b. [ly]. .. [c]i r.[g]. .[r]. + + /// 2 /// + + + + [v]a saukhyaṃm anuttamaṃ mokṣakāmo (’)pi yo martyaḥ śraddhā tattr. /// 3 /// + + + + .. c chraddhādhanāhīno : saṃsāre duḥkha jīvati 6 tas.ā /// 4 /// + + di[tav]yeha : yad icchet sukham ātmanaḥ 7 aśraddhaṃ pratiṣedh. + /// 5 /// .. kam idaṅ kṛta 8 || kāyikaṃ tṛvidhaṃ karmaḥ vāci[k]aṃ .. .. .i + /// 6 /// + .. [n]a paraharaṃ paradāraṃ ca kāyikam* mṛṣaṃ peśu .. + + + + /// 7 /// + + + sm[ṛ]taṃ im[e] pathā nāma : loko yaṃ yena .r. + + + + + ///

29 ākāśaỿva : V.l. ākāśeva. (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

294

verso 1 /// + + [kā]r. ś[ī]lavanto (’)ha gaṇyate 4 śīl[a]vat[o n]. + + + + /// 2 /// + .. ya putraṃ .at* 5 prāsādeṣu vasanto (’)pi : cittrā .. + + + /// 3 /// [6] c. .. .arāṇaṃ bhūtānāṃ pratiṣṭhā hi yathā mahiḥ .. + + + /// 4 /// .īlānāṃ pratyārt.. [ś ca] suśīlinam* tasmāt kathika .. nd[o] (’)pi śī[l]. /// 5 /// + + .ā .. [ṇ]ā hrīrotravyavihīnasya30 mokṣas tasya na vidyate (1) /// 6 /// + + + + nas tu sa loke mṛgapakṣivat* 2 hrīyāḍhyo {:} bhūṣi[to] /// 7 /// + + + + [h]o mokṣabhājanam* 3 malino na[gna]puruṣo v. + + /// Or.15009/427: H. unnumbered; Vasumitra, Prakaraṇapādaśāstra: cf. T.26, No.1542,

699b23–c18.; Turkestan Gupta Type recto 1 /// + .. [n]. y. vā pu[n].[r]. .y. + + + + /// 2 /// + + .. d u[bh]ayam ekadhye (’)bhi .. .. kṣ. .y. /// 3 /// + + .. skandhaḥ katamaḥ yadrūpaṃ sāsra .. /// 4 /// + ka u[p](ak)[l]e[ś]a utpadyamāna utpa(dya) + /// 5 /// + .. [dāna](s)kandhaḥ31 || pṛthivī[dh]. ..32 + + + /// 6 /// (ka)[t](a)m[a]ḥ a(gha)[s]ā(ma)ṃt(aka)ṃ + + + + + ///

Cf. T.26, 699b23–c08. 復有此餘如是類法與心不相應。總名心不相應行蘊。如是二種合名行蘊。識蘊云何。謂六識身。即眼識乃至意識。色取蘊云何。謂若諸色有漏有取。於此諸色。若過

去若未來若現在。或欲或貪或瞋或癡。或隨一一心所隨煩惱。應生時生。是名色取蘊。受想

行識取蘊云何。謂若諸受想行識。有漏有取。於此諸受想行識。若過去若未來若現在。或欲

或貪或瞋或癡。或隨一一心所隨煩惱。應生時生。是名受想行識取蘊地界云何。謂堅性。水

界云何。謂濕性。火界云何。謂煖性。風界云何。謂輕等動性。空界云何。謂隣阿伽色。識

界云何。謂五識身。及有漏意識受云何。謂受等受各別等受已受受類。 verso u /// s. jñ. k. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + /// v /// .. [rśa] ..33 k[at]amaḥ ya[t](s)p(ar)[ś](a)ḥ [s]. + + /// w /// ..iyā .. .. sikurvaṇatā34 cet. + /// x /// + .ucyate cchandaḥ adhimokṣaḥ kat. .. /// y /// + .. asaṃmoṣadharmat[ā] .e .o .. /// z /// + .e .. .. .. ay. + + + + + + ///

Cf. T.26, 699c08–c18. 是名爲受。想云何。謂想等想増上等想已想想類。是名爲想。思云何。謂思等思増上等思已思思類。心作意業。是名爲思。觸云何。謂觸等觸觸性等觸性。已觸觸類。

是名爲觸。作意云何。謂牽引心。隨順牽引。思惟牽引。作意造意。轉變心警覺心。是名作

意。欲云何。謂欲欲性増上。欲性現前。欣喜希望樂作。是名爲欲。勝解云何。謂心正勝解

已勝解當勝解性。是名勝解。念云何。謂念隨念別念憶念。不忘不失不遺不漏不忘法性。 Or.15009/428: H. unnumbered; Anaparāddhastotra 15–23; ed. NAMF, MS L2, p. 77;

30 hrīrotravyavihīnasya : A hyperform of hrīrapatrāpya° : cf. Wogihara 1930, p. 41. 31 + .. [dāna](s)kandhaḥ : Probably (upā)dānaskandhaḥ. 32 pṛthivī[dh]. .. : Probably pṛthivīdhātu~. 33 .. [rśa] .. : Probably sparśaḥ. 34 .. .. sikurvaṇatā : Probably manasikurvaṇtā.

295

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + + + .y. si nānu[g]r. /// 2 /// + + + [n]am abhūd yasmiṃ /// 3 /// + + + [ṣ]āṃ cit svaya .. /// 4 /// + + + [tr]īkṛtāḥ prabh[ṛ] /// 5 /// + + + sukhaṃ bhavyo .. + /// 6 /// ṭ. m upetya ye (’)py upa[g/ś]. + ///

Anaparāddhastotra 15c–19a. kaḥ śakyaḥ pathi saṃniyoktu ⏑ ⏑ − − .y. si nânugrahaṃ kiṃ − − ⏑ ⏑ darśi yaṃ na bahuśa − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − (1)5 ko ’rthitvaṃ tava dharmam abhyupagato ya − ⏑ − − ⏑ − ko vā kasya gu − sya bhājanam abhūd yasmiṃ ⏑ − − ⏑ − / − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ − l. kṛthāḥ prāpte vā ka upe ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − lokānta − − pi te 1(6) − ṣāṃ cit svaya − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − ke cic cir. − rpitā − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ t. mirās tatraiva ke cit kṛtāḥ / āya − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ .ātrīkṛtāḥ / prabharaṣṭeṣv a ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − 1(7) − tithyaṃ kṛ ⏑ − m uttamadhanair abhyāgatebhya ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ sukhaṃ bhavyo ⏑ − − ⏑ − / − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − k. to manasi te dharmadhvajā bh. ⏑ − − − − ⏑ m upetya ye ’py upa ⏑ − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ −

verso 1 /// .. śaraṇāḥ śaraṇyaś. + /// 2 /// + + + [kṣ]etre vṛṣṭam a[bh]. + /// 3 /// + + + + kiṃ strījanava .. /// 4 /// + + + + ntaram asti .. .. /// 5 /// + + + + .. taḥ kiṅ kālā /// 6 /// + + + + + .e guṇānve ///

Anaparāddhastotra 19d–23a − − − śaranāḥ śaraṇyaśara − − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ kāram aśaṭho − − ⏑ − − ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − .y. pagamair dharmāy. − − ⏑ − netre vṛṣṭam abh. ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ kh. v.ḥ saddharma − − ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ āḥ saddharmam ud. − ⏑ − − − − ⏑ ⏑ − tmane vidhadhatā kiṃ strījano varjito yūnaḥ sthāpayitā śive ’dhvani bahiḥ kiṃ bālavṛddhāḥ kṛtāḥ / prasvasthā(n u)pakarṣatā parihṛtāḥ kiṃ kṣiptamattāturās tat kiṃ v antaram asti yatra na ca te sūkṣmaḥ praviṣṭo nayaḥ (2)1 kiṃ − .āsva api − ⏑ taṃ na ⏑ ⏑ raṃ māyāsu māyāvinaḥ kiṃ vīryaṃ prati nântadoṣarahitas tantrīnayo varṇitaḥ / kiṃ kālā manaso na niśrayaśamopekṣāśrayā deśitā

296

labhya tvā kim akurvatā na tu jagad yuktaṃ tvayā śreyasā 22 doṣā(nve)ṣaṇa − ⏑ − ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ − − .e guṇānveṣaṇaṃ

Or.15009/429: H. unnumbered; Daśabalasūtra: cf. BBS, pp. 217.14–219.33; N.T.Br., type a recto u /// + .. kāny (a)p. j[ā]t. + + [s]. .. .r. + + + /// v /// .. te satvā abhūvaṃ yatrāham āsam eva /// w /// dīrghāyur evaṃcir[a]sthitikaḥ evamā .. + /// x /// .. .ād api cyutaḥ ihopapanna [i] + + /// y /// + [k]. vidhaṃ pūrvenivāsaṃ samanu .. + + + /// z /// [ñcā]śaj jātiśataṃ jātisaha .[r].[ṃ] + + + + ///

BBS pp. 217.14–219.8. anekāny api jātiśatasahasrāṇi saṃvartakalpāṃ api vivartakalpam api saṃvartavivartakalpam apy anekān api saṃvartakalpān anekān api vivartakalpam anekān api saṃvartavivartakalpān samanusmaraty amī nāma te satvā yatrâham āsam evaṃnāmaivaṃjātya evaṃgotra evamāhāra evaṃsukhaduḥkhapratisaṃvedy evaṃdīrghāyur evaṃcirasthitika evamāyuḥparyantaḥ so ’haṃ tasmāc cyuto ’mutrôpapannas tasmād api cyuto ’mutrôpapannas tasmād api cyuta ihôpapannaḥ | iti sākāraṃ sanidānaṃ soddeśam anekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsaṃ samanusmarati | yat tathāgato ’nekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsaṃ samanusmarati tadyathaỿkām api jātiṃ dve tisraś catasraḥ pañca daśa viṃśat triṃśac catvāriṃśat pañcāśaj jātiśataṃ jātisahasraṃ jātiśatasahasram

verso 1 ///.. vartaviv[a]rtakalpāṃ sama(nu) + + + + /// 2 /// + [e]vaṃsukhaduḥkhapratisaṃved[i] + + + /// 3 /// + .. : tasmāc cyuta amutropapaṃnaḥ .. + + /// 4 /// rvenivāsaṃ sama .. smarati • ida .. + /// 5 /// .. bhaṃ sthānaṃ pratijānāti brāhmaṃ cakra<ṃ> var[t]. /// 6 /// + .. tik(r)ān.. mānu .e (ṇ). sat(v)āṃ .. .. + + ///

BBS pp. 219.8–219.33. anekāny api jātiśatāny api jātisahasrāṇy anekāny api jātiśatasahasrāṇi saṃvartakalpam api vivartakalpam api saṃvartavivartakalpam apy anekān api saṃvartakalpān anekān api vivartakalpān anekān api saṃvartavivartakalpān samanusmaraty amī nāma te bhavaṃtaḥ satvā yatrâham āsam evaṃnāmaỿvaṃjātya evaṃgotra evamāhāra evaṃsukhaduḥkhapratisaṃvedy evaṃdīrghāyur evaṃcirasthitika evamāyuḥparyantaḥ so ’ham tasmāc cyuto ’mutrôpapannas tasmād api cyuta ihôpapannaḥ | iti sākāraṃ sanidānaṃ soddeśam anekavidhaṃ pūrvenivāsaṃ samanusmarati | idam aṣṭamaṃ tathāgatabalaṃ yena balena samanvāgatas tathāgato ’rhaṃ samyaksaṃbuddha udāram ārṣabhaṃ sthānaṃ pratijānāti brāhmaṃ cakraṃ vartayati pariṣadi samyaksiṃhanādaṃ nadati 8 | puanr aparaṃ tathāgato divyena cakṣuṣā viśuddhenâtikrāntamānuṣeṇa satvāṃ paśyati

Or.15009/430: H. unnumbered; Daśottarasūtra :Daśo I.8–III.8; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 54;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. [tov]. mukt[iḥ e]k. dha .. .. /// 2 /// .. tathā ananyathā bhūt[ā] + /// 3 /// + + karau smṛtiś ca saṃ + + /// 4 /// + .. avidyā ca bhava .. + + ///

verso 1 /// .. .ū .. .. .. .. .. .y. .[r]. /// 2 /// [ḥ] savitarkaḥ sa vi[c]. + + /// 3 /// + pabhavaḥ ārūpya .. + + /// 4 /// + [m]ūlāni lobha a[ku] + + ///

297

5 /// .. sthānato duṣprati + + + /// 6 /// .ā .āṃ saṃ .eś. y(a) ya + + + ///

5 /// + amohaḥ kuśalamū .. /// 6 /// [u]tpādayitav[y]ās t(r)ī(ṇ)i .. ///

Daśo I.8–III.8. (eko dha)rma utpādayitavyaḥ | asāmayikī .. .. .. .. .. (eko dharmo ’bhijñe)yaḥ | sarvasattvā āhārasthitayaḥ | eko dharmaḥ sākṣīkartavyaḥ | akopyā cetovimuktiḥ | itîma āyuṣmanto daśa dharmās tathā avitathā ananyath(ā bhū)tāḥ satyās t(athyā yathābhū)tā aviparītā aviparyastā evam etad yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā draṣṭavyāḥ || dvau dharmau bahukarau | smṛtiś ca saṃprajanyaṃ ca | dvau dharmau bhāvayitav(y)au | (śamathaś ca vipaśya)nā ca | dvau dharmau parijñeyau | nāmaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca | dvau dharmau prahātavyau | avidyā ca bhavatṛṣnā ca | dvau dharmau hānabhāgīyau | āhrīkyam anavatrāpyaṃ ca | dvau dharmau viśeṣabhāgīyau | hrīś ca vyavatrāpyaṃ ca | dvau dharmau duṣprativedhau | sthānaṃ ca sthānato duṣprativedham asthānaṃ câsthānataḥ | dvau dharmāv utpādayitavyau | kṣayajñānam anutpādajñānañ ca | dvau dharmāv abhijñeyau | yaś ca hetur yaḥ pratyayaḥ sattvānāṃ saṃkleśāya | yaś ca hetur yaḥ pratyayaḥ sattvānāṃ viśuddhaye | dvau dharmau sākṣīkartavyau | vidyā ca vimuktiś ca | itîma āyuṣmanto viṃśatir dharmās tathā avitathāḥ pūrvavad yāvat samyakprajñayā draṣṭavyāḥ || trayo dharmā bahukarāḥ | sa(t)pu(ruṣasaṃsevaḥ saddharma)śravaṇaṃ yoniśo manasikāraḥ | trayo dharmā bhāvayitavyāḥ | trayaḥ samādhayaḥ | savitarkaḥ savicāraḥ samādhir avitarko vicāramātraḥ samādhir a(vitarko) ’vicāraḥ samādhiḥ | trayo dharmāḥ parijñeyāḥ | trayo bhavāḥ | kāmabhavo rūpabhava ārūpyabhavaḥ | prahātavyāḥ | tisras tṛṣṇāḥ | kāmatṛṣṇā rūpatṛṣṇā ārūpyatṛṣṇā | trayo dharmā hānabhāgīyāḥ | trīṇy akuśalamūlāni | lobho ’kuśalamūlaṃ dveṣo moho ’kuśalamūlam | trayo dharmā viśeṣabhāgīyāḥ | trīṇi kuśalamūlāni | alobhaḥ kuśalamūlam adveṣo ’mohaḥ kuśalamūlam | trayo dharmā duṣprativedhāḥ | trīṇi nimittāni | samādhinimittaṃ samādhisthitinimittaṃ samādhivyutthānanimittam | trayo dharmā utpādayitavyāḥ | trīṇi vimokṣamukhāni | śūnyatā apraṇihitam ānimittam |

Or.15009/431: H. unnumbered; Daśottarasūtra: Daśo VI.7(4c)–8; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 60;

N.T.Br., type a folio 13 recto w [r]. [ṇ]. m [i]da[ṃ] sa + + + + /// x to bahulīkṛtaḥ a + + /// y tor asthānam anavak[ā] .[o] /// x nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate ni[ḥ] ///

verso 1 ti na samanupaśyami a /// 2 m anavakāśo yad as[m]ī /// 3 dyate nissaraṇam i + /// 4 ṣ. [ḍ]. ..rmā utpā + + + ///

Cf. Daśo VI.7(4c)–(5c). niḥsara(ṇam) i(daṃ sarva)kāmarāgavyāpādānāṃ yaduta sôpekṣaś cetaḥsaṃādh(i)ḥ | (iha ya evaṃ vaded animitto me cetaḥsamādhir āsevito bhāvito bahulīkṛt)o ’tha ca punar me nimittānusāri vijñānaṃ (c)i(tta)ṃ paryādāya tiṣṭhati | (m)aỿ(va)ṃ (voca iti syād vacanīyaḥ | tat kasmād dhetoḥ | asthānam anavakāśo yad a)nimittacetaḥsamā(dhā)v āsevite (bhāv)ite bahulī(kṛ)te nimit(t)ān(u)sā(r)i (vijñanaṃ cittaṃ paryādāya sthāsyati | nêdaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate | niḥsaraṇam idaṃ) sarvanimi(ttānusārivijñānānāṃ yadutânimittaś cetaḥsamādhiḥ |)

Or.15009/432: H. unnumbered; Daśottarasūtra: Daśo VII.7(3)–9(1); ed. DĀ(UH) No. 61;

N.T.Br., type a, Tocharian text, see the contribution by T. Tamai in this volume recto 1 /// + .. jñānasthit[i]ḥ rūpiṇa[ḥ] santi s. + /// 2 /// [nti] satvāḥ .. rvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃ sama + /// 3 /// .. m u◯pasaṃpadya viharaṃti .. ///

298

4 /// + + + tyāyatan.[ṃ] samatikramya a .. /// 5 /// + + + [n]asthitiḥ arūpiṇaḥ saṃ[t]i [s]. ///

Daśo VII.7(3)–(7). rūpiṇaḥ santi sattvā ekatvakāyā nānā(tvasaṃjñinas tadyathā devā ā)bhāsvarāḥ | iyaṃ tṛtīyā vijñānasthitiḥ | rūpiṇaḥ santi sattvā e(katvakāyā ekatvasaṃjñinas) tadyathā devāḥ śubhakṛtsnāḥ | iyaṃ caturthī vijñānasthitiḥ | arūpiṇaḥ santi sattvāḥ sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃ samatikramāt pratighasaṃjñānām astaṅgamān nānātvasaṃjñānām amanasikārād anantam ākāśam ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharanti tadyathā devā ākāśānantyāyatanopagāḥ | iyaṃ pañcamī vijñānasthitiḥ | arūpiṇaḥ santi sattvāḥ sarvaśa ākāśānantyāyatanaṃ samatikramyânantaṃ vijñānaṃ vijñānānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharanti tadyathā devā vijñānānantyāyatanopagāḥ | iyaṃ ṣaṣṭhī vijñānasthitiḥ | arūpiṇaḥ santi sattvāḥ sarvaśo vijñānānantyāyanaṃ samatikramya nâsti kiñcid ity

verso 1 /// + + + .[ā] d[e]vā ākiñcanyāyata[nop]. /// 2 /// + + + k[ṣ](a)ṃkalpaḥ [s]amyagvāk samyakka[r].. /// Toch. «palsko» 3 /// [i]h(a) ◯ bhikṣ[o]s tathāgatasyāntike /// Toch. «we[k]eñcepi y[s]ape-ne» 4 /// .. brahma[ṇ]. .ā kenacid vā loke sahadha[r].. /// 5 /// + .(ā/o) .. rasaṃpan[n]aḥ aṇumātr[e]ṣ[v] apy ava .e + /// Toch. «kekenu lykaśkana.. .i/ā .. [s]a .. .. .. .o tRAṅ.»

Daśo VII.7(7)–9(1). ākiñcanyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharanti tadyathā devā ākiñcanyāyatanopagāḥ | iyaṃ saptamī vijñānasthitiḥ | sapta dharmā utpādayitavyāḥ | sapta samādhipariṣkārāḥ | tadyathā samyagdṛṣṭiḥ samyakṣaṃkalpaḥ samyagvāk samyakkarmāntaḥ samyagājīvaḥ samyagvyāyāmaḥ samyaksm(ṛ)tiḥ | sapta dharmā abhijñeyāḥ | sapta nirdoṣavastūni | katamāni sapta | iha bhikṣos tathāgatasyântike śraddhābhinirviṣṭā bhavati mūla(jātā pratiṣṭhitā) |

Or.15009/433: H. unnumbered; Kāśyapasiṃhanādasūtra: cf. DN I 164–165; ed. DĀ(UH)

No. 69; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + .. māryasaṃkhyātāḥ śr[a]ma /// 2 /// + .. nasaṃkhyātāḥ na se[v]i /// 3 /// + .ānye pṛthaggaṇasaṃghā /// 4 /// + .. ryāḥ nālamāryasaṃ .. /// 5 /// + śalāḥ kuśalasaṃkhyā .. /// 6 /// .. vartate śramaṇasya .. + /// 7 /// s. khyātāḥ sevitavyā + + /// 8 /// [y]ā .. .. .. .. [l]. .. ś. + + ///

Cf. DN I 164.1–165.15. “ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā kusalā kusalasaṅkhātā anavajjā anavajjasaṅkhātā sevitabbā sevitabbasaṅkhātā alamariyā alamariyasaṅkhātā sukkā sukkasaṅkhātā, samaṇo gotamo ime dhamme anavasesaṃ samādāya vattati, yaṃ vā pana bhonto pare gaṇācariyā ti.” iti ha kassapa viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā amhe va tattha yebhuyyena pasaṃseyyuṃ. aparam pi no kassapa viññu samanuyuñjantaṃ samanugāhantaṃ samanubhāsantaṃ satthārā vā satthāraṃ saṃghena vā saṃghaṃ: “ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā akusalā akusalasaṅkhātā sāvajjā sāvajjasaṃkhātā asevitabbā asevitabbasaṃkhātā nâlamariyā nâlamariyasaṃkhātā kaṇhā

299

kaṇhasaṃkhātā, ko ime dhammā anavasesaṃ pahāya vattati, gotamasāvakasaṅgho vā, pare vā pana bhonto gaṇācariyasāvakasaṅghā ti?” ‘ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ kassapa vijjati yaṃ viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā evaṃ vaddeyyuṃ: “ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā akusalā akusalasaṅkhātā sāvajjā sāvajjasaṃkhātā asevitabbā asevitabbasaṃkhātā nâlamariyā nâlamariyasaṃkhātā kaṇhā kaṇhasaṃkhātā, gotamasāvakasaṃgho ime dhamme anavasesaṃ pahāya vattati, yaṃ vā pana bhonto pare gaṇācariyasāvakasaṅghā ti.” iti ha kassapa viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā amhe va tattha yebhuyyena pasaṃseyyuṃ. ‘aparam pi no kassapa viññū samanuyuñjantaṃ samanugāhantaṃ samanubhāsantaṃ satthārā vā satthāraṃ saṃghena vā saṃghaṃ: “ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā kusalā kusalasaṅkhātā anavajjā anavajjasaṅkhātā sevitabbā sevitabbasaṅkhātā alamariyā alamariyasaṅkhātā sukkā sukkasaṅkhātā, ko ime dhamme anavasesaṃ samādāya vattati, gotamasāvakasaṃgho vā, pare vā pana bhonto gaṇācariyasāvakasaṅghā ti.” ‘ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ kassapa vijjati yaṃ viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā evaṃ vadeyyuṃ “ye imesaṃ bhavataṃ dhammā kusalā kusalasaṃkhātā anavajjā anavajjasaṃkhātā sevitabbā sevitabbasaṃkhātā alamariyā alamariyasaṃkhātā sukkā sukkasaṃkhātā, gotamasāvakasaṅgho ime dhamme anavasesaṃ samādāya vattati, yaṃ vā pana bhonto pare gaṇācariyasāvakasaṅgho ti.”

verso s /// + .. .u .. .. .. .. .. m. + + + /// t /// ..ḥ sahadharmeṇa praśaṃ + + /// u /// + [bh]ūtavādī arthavādī .. + /// v /// + + lavādī śramaṇo gaut. + /// w /// + + .. nnaḥ sugato loka[vi] + /// x /// + + + valaṃ paripūrṇaṃ pari + /// y /// + + + manvāgataḥ itaḥ pra + /// z /// + + + .. pariśuddhaṃ paryavad. ///

Cf. DN I 165.15–165.27. iti ha kassapa viññū samanuyuñjantā samanugāhantā samanubhāsantā amhe va tattha yebhuyyena pasaṃseyyuṃ. atthi kassapa maggo, atthi paṭipadā, yathā paṭipanno sāmaṃ yeva ñassati sāmaṃ dakkhiti: “samaṇo gotamo kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī ti.” katamo ca kassapa maggo, katamā paṭipadā yathā paṭipanno sāmaṃ yeva ñassati sāmaṃ dakkhiti “samaṇo va gotamo kālavādī bhūtavādī atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī ti”? ayam eva ariyo aṭṭhaṅgiko maggo, seyyathi daṃ sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṃkappo sammāvācā sammākammanto sammāājīvo sammāvāyāmo, sammāsati sammāsamādhi.

Or.15009/434: H. unnumbered; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Pāt.89–Pratid.1; ed. PrMoSū I,

MS IZ; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 naṃ bhikṣu .. + + .. .. /// 2 [g]atavitastyā .. [t](ī)[ry]. : ◯ /// 3 danāt pā 9 yaḥ puna ◯ /// 4 vā sugatacīvarā ◯ /// 5 to nava citastayaḥ35 [s]. ///

verso 1 || uddiṣṭā ma[y]āyuṣmaṃt[o] /// 2 cci sthātra pariśuddhā ◯ /// 3 yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam e◯ /// 4 tideśanīyā dharmā a◯ /// 5 r aglāno n. r.. ..[ṃ] + [ṇ](ḍ)āy. ///

35 citastayaḥ : S.e. for vitastayaḥ.

300

PrMoSū II pp. 234.4–236.4. niṣīdanaṃ bhikṣuṇā kārayatā prāmāṇikaṃ kārayitavyaṃ tatrêdaṃ

pramāṇaṃ dīrghato vitastī dve sugatavitastyā tīryak sārdhavitastir daśānāṃ ca vitastis tata uttaraṃ kārayet pātayantikā 89 yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ sugatacīvarapramāṇena cīvaraṃ kārayed uttaraṃ vā sugatacīvarāt pātayantikā / tatrêdaṃ sugatacīvarapramāṇaṃ dīrghato nava vitastayaḥ sugatavitastyā tīryak ṣaḍ idaṃ tatra sugatacīvarapramāṇaṃ 90 // uddiṣṭā mayâyuṣmanto navati pātayantikā dharmās tatrâham āyuṣmataḥ pṛcchāmi kaccit sthātra pariśuddhā dvir api trir api pṛcchāmi kaccit sthātra par(i)ś(uddhā pariśu)ddhā atrâyuṣmanto yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi // ime punar āyuṣmantaś catvāraḥ pratideśanīyā dharmā anvardhamāsaṃ prātimokṣasūtroddeśam āgacchanti // yaḥ punar bhikṣur aglāno 'ntargṛhaṃ piṇḍāya carantyā ajñātyā bhikṣuṇyāḥ santikāt svahastaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt

Or.15009/435: H. unnumbered; donation fomula from Kuča: for side A cf. GGOT, p. 248

(= Phil.Ind, p. 531), No. IV r1ff., and for side B cf. WBGGOT. p. 29 (=Phil.Ind, p. 619), No. XII v1ff.; N.T.Br., type a, Tocharian text, see the contribution by T. Tamai in this volume

recto 1 /// + .. kh[al]u dān. m. h. + /// 2 /// pati kucīśvara kucima .. /// 3 /// [s]aṃghaṃ vinirmuktaṃ dāntaṃ ś. /// 4 /// + rpayasi n. .. [śai]r mānerṣu /// 5 /// [c]a 3 a .o (’)sti kiñcid yat pu .. /// 6 /// [k]. ṇāveyaṃ bhavec ch[r]eṣṭhāṃ papa /// 7 /// .ānāṃ sarveṣāṃ prāṇi[n]ām api /// 8 /// + + .. .. .. .. .. .. + .. + /// verso 1 /// tābha • gṛh[ī] .. sva .. /// 2 /// kha ajapāla suman. /// 3 /// + puṣpas[yā]bhyatīta .. /// 4 /// hāraparijñātāyai + /// 5 /// + .. tsi • se te akli + /// Toch.

Cf. Phil.Ind, p. 531, No. IV r1–6 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . mahādānapati-Kuciśvara-Kucimahārājñ(ā) . . . . . . . . [ṣ]p(e)na s(ār)dha(ṃ) Kuci . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .(sa)ṅghaḥ saṅgāt saṅghaṃ vinirmuktaṃ dāntaṃ śāntaṃ jit[e]ndr(i)yaṃm — kṣetraṃ pādacar. — .y. svarga — — 3 ◡ — ◡ — (1) — — — — ◡ — — — — — — — ◡ — ◡ yeḥ santarpayasi niroṣai mānerṣyāmohavarjitam 2 āyurvarṇayaśobhogabalai — — 4 ◡ — ◡ — — — — — — [ca]tu[ṣk]. — — — — — ◡ — .u ca 3 ato sti kiñcid yat puṇyaṃ puṇyābhiṣyanda eva ca sukhasyôpacayo ya tvā.r.[ś]. 5 — — ◡ — ◡ — (4) [a]pi kāla ◡ — — — — — — — — ◡ — ◡ — — y. dharmakriyā cêyaṃ bhavec

301

śreṣṭhopapattaye 5 sarveṣāṃm api devānāṃ nāgānāṃ ya 6 ◡ — ◡ — — — vastugi — — — — — — — ◡ — ◡ — [6] tahā pañcagatisthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ prāṇinām api pūjāyai vartatu sadā

Phil.Ind, p. 619, No. XII v1–6 1 ndhākṣa-kapila-Māṇibhadraprabhāvā[bhi]vṛddhaye stu : tathā kumbhādhipatināṃ Śrīsaṃbhava-Lohitābha-kṛhiṣa-Svastīka-Indraprabhṛtīnaṃ prabhāvābhivṛddhaye stu : tathā n(ā)gādhi- 2 patināṃ Maṇivarma-Sudarśana-Susukhaḥ prabhāvābhivṛddhaye stu : tathā purṇa-Agnindrānāṃ ādau Candrārjuṃnas[y]â[bh]yatitakālagatasya upapattīviśeṣatāyai- 3 r bhavatu samāsataḥ pa[ñcaga]tiparyāpaṃnānāṃ satvānāṃ caturṇāhāraparijñāyair [bha]vatu yac ca kiñci dyate (tat) [sa]rvebhya samasamo dātavyamīti : — || 4 pa klyossū pis=saṅk=si ñemi ñakta[s]=naivāsujāśśi dharmatāṃ āyiṣ — kus=ne ñaktañ naivāsikāñ tri ñemintu pās[si] wṟa poṣ — bramñäṯ wlāññäṯ śtwa(r)=ś. .. .. 5 [k]ciñi lāś Viṣṇu Mahiśvaṟ Skandakumārenäṣṣ=aci — viki oḵa t=pi tāśśi nāñā yak[ṣ]āñā kumpāntāñā kīntareñ=kandharvīñā tkaṃ ṣiñi eppre ṣiñi kus=pat=[nu] ñaktañā .. .. ..

Or.15009/436: H. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// dharmālaṃbanānā /// 2 /// + nteṣu kuśalamū /// 3 /// .. ti saṃśayaśalya /// 4 /// + puṇyaphalagṛ[h]ī ///

B 1 /// yā .. dravyāvasth[i]tā .. /// 2 /// tāyām aśubhāt[a/ā] /// 3 /// rayuktam aśaikṣaṃ .. /// 4 /// vac chrāvakasaṃ[gh]a + /// 5 /// .. rapānapradānā .[o] + ///

Or.15009/437: H. unnumbered; Lokeccasūtra I of the Dīrghāgama with parts of the

prajñāskandha, cf. SBV II 247.6–250.4; N.T.Br., type a. See Or.15009/079, which belongs to the same folio.

Or.15009/438: H. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 1.25–34; N.T.Br., type a recto a /// + + + + + + .. : prasa .. /// b /// + .. ni kuśalo viditvā dhar[m]e /// c /// + sam* jahau sa dhīro gṛha[b] /// d /// pai .i [•] .. tāṃ .. [dh]. r[m]o .. + .. ///

verso a /// : 31 āyur d. [v]ā ca rātr. [c]. .. /// b /// .. hy āyur alpataraṃ bhavet* /// c /// + .. + bhet[s]yate pūty asaṃ[d]e /// d /// + + + + + .. r.. n. .. + ///

Uv 1.25–34. naỿvântarīkṣe na samudramadhye na parvatānāṃ vivaraṃ praviśya (|) na vidyate ’sau pṛthivīpradeśo yatra sthitaṃ na prasaheta mṛtyuḥ (||) 25 ye cêha bhūtā bhaviṣyanti vā punaḥ sarve gamiṣyanti prahāya deham (|) tāṃ sarvahāniṃ kuśalo viditvā dharme sthito brahmacaryaṃ careta || 26 jīrn aṃ ca dṛṣṭvêha tathaỿva rogin aṃ mṛtaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā vyapayātacetasam (|) jahau sa dhīro gṛhabandhanāni

302

kāmā hi lokasya na supraheyāḥ (||) 27 jīryanti vai rājarathāḥ sucitrā hy atho śarīram api jarām upaiti (|) satāṃ tu dharmo na jarām upaiti santo hi taṃ satsu nivedayanti || 28 dhik tvām astu jare grāmye virūpakaran ī hy asi | tathā manoramaṃ bimbaṃ jarayā hy abhimarditam || 29 yo ’pi varṣaśataṃ jīvet so ’pi mṛtyuparāyan aḥ (|) anu hy enaṃ jarā hanti vyādhir vā yadi vântakaḥ (||) 30 sadā vrajanti hy anivartamānā divā ca rātrau ca vilujyamānāḥ (|) matsyā ivâtīva hi tapyamānā duḥkhena jātīmaran ena yuktāḥ (||) 31 āyur divā ca rātrau ca caratas tiṣṭhatas tathā | nadīnāṃ vā yathā sroto gacchate na nivartate || 32 yeṣāṃ rātridivāpāye hy āyur alpataraṃ bhavet (|) alpodake va matsyānāṃ kā nu teṣāṃ ratir bhavet (||) 33 parijīrn am idaṃ rūpaṃ roganīd aṃ prabhaṅguram (|) bhetsyate pūty asaṃdehaṃ maran āntaṃ hi jīvitam (||) 34

Or.15009/439: H. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 12.10–19; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + .m. [bh].r eva karaṇ. + /// 2 /// + 11 eṣo (’)ñjasau hy e .. /// 3 /// .. bhīkṣṇaśaḥ 12 ek. /// 4 /// .. atya[n]t. .i[ṣ]ṭhāya .. /// 5 /// [4] gaṅgāgataṃ yadv. [d]. ///

verso 1 /// .(o) dharmacakraṃ hy ananu .. /// 2 /// + .. tarkāṃ kuśal[ā]ṃ vi .. /// 3 /// .. tar[k]opaśamena ce .. /// 4 /// .[i]r ālayāṃs triṃ ja[h]ā + /// 5 /// .. vy. ya[ñ].. .. .. + ///

Uv 12.10–19. deśito vo mayā mārgas tṛṣn āśalyanikṛntanah (|) yuṣmābhir eva karanīyam deṣṭāro hi tathāgatāh (||) 10 eṣo hi mārgo nâsty anyo darśanasya viśuddhaye | pratipannakāh prahāsyanti dhyāyino mārabandhanam (||) 11 eṣo ’ñjaso hy eṣa ca vai parākramas tv ekāyano haṃsapatho yathā hrade | yam adhyagāc chakyamunih samāhitas tam eva câkhyāti gan eṣv abhīkṣn aśah || 12 ekāyanaṃ jātijarāntadarśī mārgaṃ vadaty eṣa hitānukampī | etena mārgen a hi tīrn avantas tariṣyate ye prataranti caỽgham (||) 13 atyantaniṣṭhāya damāya śuddhaye saṃsārajātīmaran akṣayāya | anekadhātupratisaṃvidhāya mārgo hy ayaṃ lokavidā prakāśitah (||) 14 gaṅgāgataṃ yadvad apetadoṣaṃ saṃsyandate vāri tu sāgaren a | tathaỿva mārgah sugatapradeśitah saṃsyandate ’yaṃ hy amṛtasya prāptaye || 15

303

yo dharmacakraṃ h(y) ananuśrutaṃ purā prāvartayat sarvabhūtānukampī | taṃ tādṛśaṃ devanarāgrasatvaṃ nityaṃ namasyeta bhavasya pāragam (||) 16 sadā vitarkāṃ kuśalāṃ vitarkayet sadā punaś câkuśalāṃ vivarjayet (|) tato vitarkāṃś ca vicāritāni ca prahāsyate vṛṣṭir ivôddhataṃ rajah (||) 17 sa vai vitarkopaśamena cetasā spṛśeta saṃbodhisukhaṃ hy anuttaram (|) śubhaṃ samādhiṃ (mana)sā nibandhayed vivekajaṃ bhāvayitvāpramān am (|) pradālayitvā tribhir ālayāṃs trīṃ jahāti bandhāṃ nipakah pratismṛtah (||) 18 prajñāyudho dhyānabalopapetah samāhito dhyānaratah smṛtātmā (|) lokasya buddhvā hy udayavyayaṃ ca vimucyate vedakah sarvato ’sau || 19

Or.15009/440: H. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 26.9–23; N.T.Br., type a folio x7 recto 1 tuḥ sugatiṃ yānti sahetu + + /// 2 m ākāśaṃ pakṣiṇāṃ gatiḥ dharmo [g]. + /// 3 rvāṇaṃ śakyam adhiga◯ /// 4 + gañ ca doṣañ ca ta◯ /// 5 .. [bh]. viṣyati nāpy e◯ /// 6 + .. khasyānto nirucyate 14 chi /// 7 + + + .. .. [bh]itvā kāya[ñ] (ca) .. + ///

Uv 26.9–16. sahetuṃ sugatiṃ yānti sahetuṃ yānti durgatim (|) sahetuṃ parinirvānti hy evam etat sahetukam || 9 gatir mṛgāṇāṃ pravaṇam ākāśaṃ pakṣiṇāṃ gatiḥ (|) dharmo gatir vibhāgīnāṃ nirvāṇaṃ tv arhatāṃ gatiḥ (||) 10 na hîdaṃ hīnavīryeṇa mandenâpy avijānatā | nirvāṇaṃ śakyam adhiga(n)tuṃ sarvagranthapradālanam (||) 11 siñca bhikṣor imāṃ nāvaṃ siktā laghvī bhaviṣyati | hitvā rāgaṃ ca doṣaṃ ca tato nirvāṇam eṣyasi (||) 12 abhūt pūrve tato n(â)bhūn nâbhūt pūrve tato hy abhūt (|) na câbhūn na bhaviṣyati na vâpy etarhi vidyate (||) 13 durdṛśaṃ satyam acalaṃ sudṛśaṃ pratividhyataḥ (|) tṛṣṇākṣayaṃ paśyato hi duḥkhasyânto nirucyate || 14 chitvā tṛṣṇāṃ praśāmyêha rajaḥ sarvaṃ samāhitaḥ | viśoṣayitvā saritāṃ duḥkhasyânto nirucyate (||) 15 bhitvā kāyaṃ ca saṃjñāṃ ca vedanāṃ vyupaśāmya ca | vijñānāstagamaṃ labdhvā duḥkhasyânto nirucyate (||) 16

304

verso 1 + + .. ṇa śrute ca [ś]ru[t]. + + + + /// 2 + [t]. budhyataḥ sarvasmād virat[i] .. /// 3 [d] v[i](r)atiḥ36 pāpād duḥ◯ /// 4 tiś caiva37 duḥkhasyā◯ /// 5 saṃskṛtāt parimu◯ /// 6 rmapralopanam* āhāranetr. + + /// 7 duḥkhadharmāṇāṃ saṃskāropa .. + ///

Uv 26.17–23. dṛṣṭe tu dṛṣṭamātreṇa śrute ca śrutamātratā | mate tathaỿva vijñāte duḥkhasyânto nirucyate (||) 17 ene mene tathā dapphe dad apphe ceti budhyataḥ (|) sarvasmād viratiḥ pāpād duḥkhasyânto nirucyate (||) 18 māśā tuṣā saṃśamā ca sarvatra virad ī tathā | sarvasmād viratiḥ pāpād duḥkhasyânto nirucyate (||) 19 aniḥśritasyâcalitaṃ prasrabdhiś cêha vidyate | na gatir na cyutiś caỿva duḥkhasyânto nirucyate (||) 20 ajāte sati jātasya vaden ni(ḥ)saraṇaṃ sadā (|) asaṃskṛtaṃ ca saṃpaśyaṃ saṃskṛtāt parimucyate (||) 21 jātaṃ bhūtaṃ samutpannaṃ kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtam adhruvam (|) jarāmaraṇasaṃghātaṃ moṣadharmapralopanam (|) āhāranetrīprabhavaṃ nâlaṃ tad abhinanditum (||) 22 tasya niḥsaraṇaṃ śāntam atarkāvacaraṃ padam (|) nirodho (duḥ)khadharmā(ṇāṃ saṃ)skāropaśamaṃ sukham (||) 23

Or.15009/441: H. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 33.76–83; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + .. + .. .. .. + /// 2 /// [y]. ti sarvā yadā [pr]. + /// 3 /// .. athāsya kāṃkṣā [vy]. + /// 4 /// + .. .. + .. sya kāṃkṣ[ā] + /// 5 /// + + + + .. .. sya kāṃkṣā ///

verso 1 /// + + + .. sya [k]ā(ṃ)kṣā .. /// 2 /// + + + [a]vabhā[s]. + /// 3 /// .. tāpino dhyāyato .. /// 4 /// .[u] prabhavaṃti dharmā + /// 5 /// + + + + + 3[2/3] || + + ///

Uv 33.76–83. yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | athāsya kā(ṅ)kṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā prajānāti sahetuduh kham (||) 76 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhman asya | athâsya kāṅkṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā prajānāti sahetudharmam (||) 77 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhman asya | athâsya kāṅkṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā kṣayaṃ pratyayānām upaiti || 78

36 [d] v[i](r)atiḥ : [d] v[i] is visible in the photograph of the other side. 37 tiś caiva : tiś cai is visible in the photograph of the other side.

305

yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhman asya | athâsya kāṅkṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā kṣayaṃ vedanānām upaiti || (79) yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhman asya | athâsya kāṅkṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā kṣayaṃ hy āsravān ām upaiti (||) 80 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | avabhāsayaṃs tiṣṭhati sarvalokaṃ sūryo yathaỿvâbhyudito ’ntarīkṣam || 81 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhman asya | avabhāsayaṃs tiṣṭhati sarvalokaṃ buddho hi saṃyojanavipramuktah (||) 82 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhman asya | vidhūpayaṃs tiṣṭhati mārasainyaṃ buddho hi saṃyojanavipramukta iti || 83 || brāhmaṇavargaḥ 33 || ||

Or.15009/442: H. unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 9.24–10.7; ed.

VAV(UH), MS L31; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. ḥ 24 aprāpyaiva [tv]. .. b[o]dhiṃ kāma 2 /// raḥ 25 .. m eveśvara l[o] + sm(i)ṃ rathayū 3 /// [n]e 26 na tvacchūrataro (’)sty anyo nograsaṃgrā 4 /// + 7 || varṇ[ā]rhavarṇe buddhastotre apra 5 /// + + [y]e trayas [t]e netrayor guṇā • sātra

VAV(UH) 9.24–10.7. ta[t]o [m]ānadhvajās tuṅgāḥ kleśamārasya pātitāḥ || 24 aprāpyaiva tvayā bo[dhiṃ] kāmadhātvīśvaro jitaḥ | bodhyānantarya[mā](rgeṇa) jito dhātu[tr](a)yeśvaraḥ || 25 tvam eveśvara loke ’smin rathayūthapayūthapaḥ | rathātirathasaṃkhyā tu kā kleśav[ij]i[t]e jane || 26 na tvacch[ū]rataro ’sty anyo nôgrasaṃgrāmajin naraḥ | sva(parobha)[ya](saṃ)tānād yo ’jaiṣīr māravāhinīm || 27 varṇāhavarṇe buddhasto[tre] {a}pratilārastavo nāma navamaḥ paricchedaḥ 9 || [n](. × × × ⏑ − −)[ye] trayas [t]e netrayor guṇāḥ | sātrayo ’pi trayo lokā na (× ×)nugatā [gu](× || 1)

verso 1 /// + + roḥ dhara[ḥ] anurā38 hy ubhayayor bhū .. 2 /// + .. na hy anyo(’)nyam ṛte ki[ṃ]ci[d] anayor [mi]thya

38 anurā : S.e. for anuttarā.

306

3 /// [t]. [v]. [n]yo(’)nyānurūpo (’)yam oṣṭhayor goṣṭhayo śri 4 /// bimbaphalasandhyābhrarakt. + larucaḥ śa 5 /// + .[ā]ṇāntarda[n]tacand[r]o[d]a .. .. yo 6 puṣ[p]ā

VAV(UH) 10.2–10.7. uttaro lakṣmyā (× × ×.a)[dha]r[o] ’dharaḥ | anut(t)arā hy ubhayayor bhūta[bh](autikasaṃpadaḥ || 2) kasyopary uttaras tiṣṭhet bkasya syād adharo ’dharaḥ | na hy anyo ’nya[m ṛte] kiṃ cid a[nay]o[r m]itha(− ⏑ ×|| 3) [a]ho sujā[taṃ] [mai]thunyam aho saṃdhir anuttaraḥ | tavānyonyānurūpo ’yam oṣṭhayor goṣṭhayo<ḥ> śriyaḥ || 4 kva ceyam a(⏑ − − × tap)t(a)tāmra(⏑ − ⏑ × | kva) bimbaphalasaṃdhyābhraraktotpalarucaḥ śa(vāḥ || 5) (deśa)n(ā)kālacalayor acañcalapaṭutvayo<ḥ> | īṣadā[lakṣ]yamāṇān[t]arda[n]tacandrodayaśriyoḥ || 6 puṣpā(ṇīvāvakira)to(r va)r[ṇān sva]( × ⏑ − ⏑ × | × ×× × ⏑ − − × [ga]timārgopakāriṇoḥ || 7

Or.15009/443: H. unnumbered; Mātṛkā: Vṛttakhaṇḍaka in the Uttaragrantha of the

Mūlasarvāstivādins (Tib(D), ’Dul ba Pa 285b2–286a5) 39 ; cf. Or.15007/504 40 and Or.15009/57; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + [ṭ]am* pelotika ca dvipuṭa[m]* /// 2 /// .. vipravasitavyam* niṣīda[n](a)ṃ /// 3 /// .. || sucīvṛttaṃ katarat* dve .. + /// 4 /// + .. caryā cartavyāḥ sū(c)ī + + + /// 5 /// + .. vṛttaṃ katara.* + + + + + /// 6 /// + .. [ś]vāsikasya + + + + + + /// 7 /// + + .. sth(a)kasy. + + + + + + ///

verso 1 /// + + guvṛttaṃ41 .. + + + + + + /// 2 /// + + tavya • saṃ[p]r. + + + + + /// 3 /// + + ndhāraṇārtham* + + + + /// 4 /// + .. saṃsṛṣṭaṃ śuddhaṃ śu .. + + /// 5 /// + .. sāṃghiko (’)pi paudgalik[o] + + /// 6 /// + yitavyaṃ cārayitavyaṃ vā • ā /// 7 /// .. naḥ paryeṣṭim āpadyeta • i[d]. ///

Tib(D) ’Dul ba Pa 285b2–286a5. gding ba’i bya ba gang zhe na | bcom ldan ’das kyis dge slong rnams la gding ba rnam pa gnyis rjes su gnang ste | mal stan la bde ba’i phyir ro | stug na rim gcig bya | srab na ni rim pa gnyis su bya’o | dge slong gis gding ba ma bting gi bar du ’dug par mi bya | nyal bar mi bya | gding ba gcig rkyang la bsngo par mi bya | gding ba med par zhag tu gnas par mi bya || dge slong gis gding ba la nan tan du bya | legs par bya | ci nas de phyi phyir de btsal mi dgos par byas te | ’di ni gding ba’i bya ba zhes bya’o | khab kyi bya ba gang zhe na | bcom ldan ’das kyis dge slong rnams la khab rnam pa gnyis rjes su gnang ste | chos gos drub pa’i phyir te | lcags dang | zangs kyi’o | dge slong rnams kyis khang med bzhin ljongs kyi spyad pa ma spyod cig | dge slong gis khab legs par zhog śig | legs par byos śig | ci nas phyi phyir de btsal mi dgos par bya ste | ’di ni khab kyi bya ba zhes bya’o | khab ral gyi bya ba gang zhe na | bcom ldan ’das kyis dge slong rnams la khab ral rjes su gnang ste | khab rnams sba ba’i phyir ro | dge slong gis ngo tsha med pa’i dge tshul rnams la khab ral ma gzhag cig | mi stor bar bya | bsnyen par rdzogs kyang yid mi ches nam yin | ’di ltar yang gang zag lnga la khab ral gzhag par mi bya ste | ngo tsha med pa dang | kho na yod pa dang | mi mdza’ ba dang | dran pa nyams pa dang | tshul bzhin mi gnas pa la’o | dge slong gis khab ral legs par bzhag par bya |

39 Identified by Shayne Clarke, see Klaus Wille 2014, p. 232. 40 See the contribution by Klaus Wille to this volume (Or.15007/504). 41 + + guvṛttaṃ : Probably yavāguvṛttaṃ.

307

nan tan du bya | ci nas phyi phyir de btsal mi dgos par bya ste | ’di ni khab ral gyi bya ba zhes bya’o | thug pa’i bya ba gang zhe na | bcom ldan ’das kyis (286a1) dge slong rnams la thug pa rjes su gnang ste bde bar spyod pa’i phyir dang | sbyin pa dang sbyin bdag rnams la byin pa’i chos rnams yongs su spyod pa’i phyir ro | dge slong gis sgra ’byin bzhin du thug pa ma ’thung śig | śes bzhin du thug pa sgra bskyungs te ’thung bar bya | dregs pa’i phyir ma yin | nga rgyal gyi phyir ma yin | snyems pa’i phyir ma yin | bzang ba’i phyir ma yin gyi lus ’di rma gso ba’i phyir dang gzung ba’i phyir te | ’di ni thug pa’i bya ba zhes bya’o | chu’i bya ba gang zhe na | dge slong gis chu śin tu brtag par bya | dang ba | gsal ba | ma rnyogs pa | ma ’dres pa | sangs pa | gtsang ma yongs su spyad par bya ste | ’di ni chu’i bya ba zhes bya’o | chu rdza’i bya ba gang zhe na | bcom ldan ’das kyis dge slong rnams la chu snod rjes su gnang ste | dge ’dun dang gang zag la yang rung zhabs rten dang chu dgab pa’i kha gab tu bcas pa’o | dge slong rnams kyis śin tu legs par khrus te skoms la gtsang mar bya ste bcang bar bya | lag pa rung ba dang | gos rung bas chu gzhag par bya | brim par bya | bram ze dang khyim bdag lhags na yang blud par bya | dge slong rnams kyis chu rdza śin tu sba bar bya | nan tan du bya | ci nas phyi phyir btsal mi dgos par bya ste | ’di ni chu snod kyi bya ba zhes bya’o |

Or.15009/444: H. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + + + [ku]śalamūlāni ye n. + + /// 2 /// + + .. nāḥ dīrghā<yu>ṣkāḥ a[l]p. .. + /// 3 /// + .. rāmanojñaśabdaśrotāraḥ ā .e /// 4 /// .. praj.ā mahājanasya ca gu .. .. + + /// B 1 /// + + + + [y]. taṃ mokṣabī + + + /// 2 /// l. bhāv(a)nāmayā aśubh. .. + /// 3 /// + paśyanā kṣetrāṇi • catvāri ca .. /// 4 /// + + .ā imāny ucyaṃte [m]o + + + /// 5 /// + + + .. rdhānaḥ kṣāṃtayo l[aṃ] + + /// Or.15009/445: H. unnumbered; not yet identified; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra?: N.T.Br., type a recto a /// + + + + [m]. + + + /// b /// + + + .. rdhā dha .[m].42 + /// c /// + + .. m (e)vaṃ hi bhi .. /// d /// [s]mākam anuśāsan. /// e /// ekānte nyaṣīdad ek. /// f /// + .. t.āṃ na .ī + + .. + ///

verso a /// + .. vā [s]. + + .. + /// b /// .āvenādhivāsanāṃ vi /// c /// + janapadeṣu [c]aryāṃ .. /// d /// + + + ccaśabdama[h]ā + /// e /// + + + + .. ṇi bh. + + ///

Or.15009/446: H. unnumbered; Saṃyuktāgama: CSĀ sūtras 403–404, cf. T. 2, No, 99, p. 108a4–b12; SN V pp. 436.2–17, 437.20–438.21; Chung 2008, p. 125f.; N.T.Br., type a

42 .. rdhā dha .[m]. : Probably bahirdhā dharmeṣu.

308

recto 1 /// yati caturṇā [bh]ikṣava ārya 2 /// .. m eṣāṃ caturṇāṃ duḥkhasyārya 3 /// .. [t](a)d idaṃ duḥkham āryasatyam a 4 /// + + minī pratipadāryasatya 5 /// + + [n]i satyāni dṛṣṭāni bha

verso 1 /// + + y[e]nānyatamaṃ ś[i](ṃ)śa[p]. 2 /// + + .āma upetya purastād bhi 3 /// + .. ti kiṃ matyadhve43 bhikṣavaḥ 4 /// .. trāṇi • stokāni bhadanta ka 5 /// mām api kalāṃ nopayāṃti sa

Cf. T. 2, p. 108a4–b5. 如是我聞。一時佛在摩竭國人間遊行。於王舍城波羅利弗。是中間竹林聚落國王。於中造福徳舍。爾時世尊與諸大衆。於中宿止。爾時世尊。告諸比丘。我與汝等。於四

聖諦。無知無見。無隨順覺。無隨順受者。應當長夜驅馳生死。何等爲四。謂苦聖諦。苦集聖

諦。苦滅聖諦。苦滅道跡聖諦。我與汝等。於四聖諦。無知無見。無隨順覺。無隨順受者。應

當長夜驅馳生死。以我及汝。於此苦聖諦。順知順入。斷諸有流。盡諸生死。不受後有。於苦

集聖諦。苦滅聖諦。苦滅道跡聖諦。順知順入。斷諸有流。盡諸生死。不受後有。是故比丘。

於四聖諦。未無間等者。當勤方便起増上欲。修無間等。爾時世尊。即説偈言我常與汝等長夜渉生死不見聖諦故大苦日増長若見四聖諦斷有大流海生死永已除不復受後生佛説此經已。諸比丘聞佛所説。歡喜奉行

(四〇四)如是我聞。一時佛在摩竭國人間遊行。王舍城波羅利弗。是中間竹林聚落大王。於中作福徳舍。爾時世尊。與諸大衆。於中止宿。爾時世尊告諸比丘。汝等當行共至申恕林。爾時世

尊。與諸大衆。到申恕林。坐樹下。爾時世尊。手把樹葉。告諸比丘。此手中葉爲多耶。大林

樹葉爲多。比丘白佛。世尊。手中樹葉甚少。彼大林中樹葉無量。百千億萬倍。乃至算數譬類

不可爲比。如是諸比丘。我成等正覺。自所見法。爲人定説者。如手中樹葉。 Cf. SN V 436.2–4. cattārimāni bhikkhave ariyasaccāni || katamāni cattāri || dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ [pe]

dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ || Cf. SN V 436.13–14. || dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccam bhāvetabbaṃ || Cf. SN V 437.22–26. || atha kho bhagavā parittāni siṃsapāpaṇṇāni pāṇinā gahetvā bhikkhū āmantesi || || taṃ kim maññatha bhikkhave || katamaṃ nu kho bahutaraṃ yāni vā mayā parittāni siṃsapāpaṇṇāni pāṇinā gahitāni yad idam upari siṃsapāye ti ||

Cf. SN V 438.1–2. || appamattakāni bhante bhagavatā parittāni siṃsapāpaṇṇāni pāṇinā gahitāni || Or.15009/447: H. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 26.18–31; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + dapphe daḍapphe ceti bu .. + + + /// 2 /// + [s]mād viratiḥ pāpā<d> duḥkhasyānt. [n]. .u /// 3 /// + [nt]o nirucyate 20 ajāte sati jāta /// 4 /// + samutpannaṃ kṛtaṃ saṃsk[ṛ]tam (a) + /// 5 /// .. 2 tasya nissaraṇaṃ .. .. + + + /// 6 /// [y]. tra bhū[t]aṃ .. vidy(a)te [•] .. + + + + ///

Uv 26.18–24. ene mene tathā dapphe dad apphe ceti budhyataḥ (|) sarvasmād viratiḥ pāpād duḥkhasyānto nirucyate (||) 18 māśā tuṣā saṃśamā ca sarvatra virad ī tathā | sarvasmād viratiḥ pāpād duḥkhasyānto nirucyate (||) 19 aniḥśritasyācalitaṃ prasrabdhiś cêha vidyate |

43 matyadhve : S.e. for manyadhve.

309

na gatir na cyutiś caỿva duḥkhasyānto nirucyate (||) 20 ajāte sati jātasya vaden ni(ḥ)saran aṃ sadā (|) asaṃskṛtaṃ ca saṃpaśyaṃ saṃskṛtāt parimucyate (||) 21 jātaṃ bhūtaṃ samutpannaṃ kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtam adhruvam (|) jarāmaran asaṃghātaṃ moṣadharmapralopanam (|) āhāranetrīprabhavaṃ nālaṃ tad abhinanditum (||) 22 tasya niḥsaran aṃ śāntam at(a)rkāvacaraṃ padam (|) nirodho (du)ḥkhadharmā(n āṃ) sa(ṃ)skāropaśamaṃ sukham (||) 23 abhijānāmy ahaṃ sthānaṃ yatra bhūtaṃ na vidyate | nâkāśaṃ na ca vijñānaṃ na sūryaś candramā na ca (||) 24

verso 1 /// laṃbaṃ duḥkh(ā)[n]t(a)ḥ sa n[i]ru + + + + + /// 2 /// na tatra «ca»ndramā bhāti [n]. .[i] + + + + /// 3 /// + [t] pramucyate 27 niṣṭhāgat[o] .y. + /// 4 /// + [ṣ]ā hi paramā niṣṭhā [śā]ntaṃ padam . /// 5 /// + vasaṃskāram avāsṛjaṃ m. .i + /// 6 /// .. rvaṃ jayate ratiṃ dharma + + + + ///

Uv 26.25–31. (naỿvâ)gatir n(a) ca gatir nôpapattiś cyutir na ca | apratiṣṭham anālambaṃ duḥkhāntaḥ sa nirucyate || 25 yatra (nâ)po na pṛthivī tejo vāyur na gāhate | na tatra śuklā dyotanti tamas tatra na vidyate || 26 na tatra candramā bhāti nâdityo vai prakāśyate | yathā tv ihâtmanā vetti munir mauneyam ātmanaḥ | atha rūpād arūpāc ca sarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate || 27 niṣṭhāgato hy asaṃtrāsī na vikanthī na kaukṛtiḥ | ācchettā bhavaśalyānām antimo ’sya samucchrayaḥ || 28 eṣā hi paramā niṣṭhā śāntaṃ padam anuttaram | kṣayaḥ (sarvanimittānāṃ pra)dānapadam acyutam || 29 tu(l)yam atulya(ṃ) ca saṃbhavaṃ bhavasaṃskāram avāsṛjan muniḥ | ādhyātmarataḥ samāhito hy abhinat kośam ivân d asaṃbh(avam) || 30 jayate dānaṃ dharmadānaṃ ca sarvaṃ jayate ratiṃ dharmaratiṃś ca sarvām | jayate balaṃ kṣāntibala(ṃ) ca sarvaṃ jayate sukhaṃ sarvaṭṛṣānirodhaḥ || 31

Or.15009/448: H. unnumbered; Bhārgavasūtra, cf. SHT IV 32 Fragm. 11 and 14, and DN III 18f.; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 9; N.T.Br., type a

A 1 /// + + tvā yena [s]ā pariṣat t[e] /// 2 /// .. r[a]kaḥ āgacch(ā)my āyuṣ[m]aṃ /// 3 /// .. [t]āṃ pariṣadam āmantrayā .. /// 4 /// ma saṃmukhībhāvaṃ dāsa + /// 5 /// .. riva .. + .. .. s tasyām e + + /// 6 /// + .. + + + .. .. .. .. + + ///

310

Cf. DN III 18.28–19.24. evaṃ vutte bhaggava, acelo pāṭikaputto 'āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso 'ti vatvā tatth' eva saṃsappati, na sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātuṃ. atha kho bhaggava so puriso acelaṃ pāṭikaputtaṃ etad avoca: 'kiṃ su nāma te āvuso pāṭikaputta? pāvaḷā1 su nāma te pīṭikasmiṃ allīnā pīṭhakaṃ su nāma te pāvaḷāsu allīnaṃ? ''āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti'' vatvā tatth' eva saṃsappati, na sakkosi āsanā pi vuṭṭhātun ti.' evam pi kho bhaggava vuccamāno acelo pāṭikaputto 'āyāmi āvuso, āyāmi āvuso ti' vatvā tatth' eva saṃsappati, na sakkoti āsanā' pi vuṭṭhātuṃ. yadā kho so bhaggava puriso aññāsi 'parābhūtarūpo ayaṃ acelo pāṭikaputto, 'āyāmi āvuso āyāmi āvuso ti' vatvā tatth' eva saṃsappati. na sakkoti āsanā pi vuṭṭhātun ti, atha taṃ parisaṃ āgantvā evam ārocesi: parabhūtarūpo bho ayaṃ acelo pāthikaputto, ''āyāmi āvuso, āyāmi āvuso ti'' vatvā tatth' eva saṃsappati, na sakko'ti āsanā' pi vuṭṭhātunti. evaṃ vutte ahaṃ bhaggava, taṃ parisaṃ etad avocaṃ: abhabbo kho āvuso acelo pāṭikaputto taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā mama sammukhībhāvaṃ āgantuṃ. sace pi 'ssa evam assa 'ahaṃ taṃ vācaṃ appahāya taṃ cittaṃ appahāya taṃ diṭṭhiṃ appaṭinissajjitvā samaṇassa gotamassa sammukhībhāvaṃ gaccheyyan ti. muddhā pi tassa vipateyyā 'ti.

B u /// + .. .. + + + + ..44 + + + /// v /// m. vaṃrū + .. r. ṣad[i] .. + + /// w /// prajñapta evāsane n. + + /// x /// + [k]. iti kāyam api kaṃ + /// y /// + sādanayā avasāda[y]. /// z /// + + .. [p](a)ya[s]i45 pīṭham api ///

vw Cf. SHT IV 32 Fragm.11r3, v6, Fragm.14r5. prajñapta evāsane niṣaṇṇaḥ vz Cf. SHT IV 32 Fragm.14r3. + kāyam a[p]i + + + + ○ si pīṭham api + + + ///

Or.15009/449: H. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 17.11–18.11; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. gaṃbh[ī]ro viprasaṃn[o] hy a .. .. + + + /// 2 /// .. vinītakardamo niṣkaluṣā [hi] + /// 3 /// .. daṃ sude◯śitaṃ kuśal. /// 4 /// + laḥ puṣpam iva praceṣyati 2 va .. /// 5 /// + + + + + [pi] narasya bandhuṣ[u] + ///

Uv 17.11–18.4. yathā hradah suga(m)bhīro viprasanno hy a(nāvi)lah (|) e(vaṃ) śrutvā hi sa(ddha)rmaṃ viprasīdanti pan d itāh |(|) 11 pr thivīsadr śo na lipyate tāyī kīlavad aprakampayah (|) hrada iva hi vinītakardamo niṣkaluṣā hi bhavanti pan d itāh (||) 12 || udakavargah 17 || || ka imāṃ pr thivīṃ vijeṣyate yamalokaṃ ca tathā sadevakam (|)

44 + + .. : Another tiny fragment is attached here in this fragment in question. It reads as follows: .. m. .. 45 + + .. [p](a)ya[s]i : Probably prajñāpayasi.

311

ko dharmapadaṃ sudeśitaṃ kuśalah puṣpam iva praceṣyate (||) 1 śaikṣah pr thivīṃ vijeṣyate yamalokaṃ ca tathā sadevakam (|) sa hi dharmapadaṃ sudeśitaṃ kuśalah puṣpam iva praceṣyate (||) 2 vanaṃ chindata mā vr kṣaṃ vanād vai jāyate bhayam (|) chitvā vanaṃ samūlaṃ tu nirvan ā bhavata bhikṣavah (||) 3 na chidyate yāvatā vana(ṃ) hy anumātram api narasya bandhuṣu |

verso 1 /// + + + + + bṛ(ṃ)haye(n) n(i)rv(ā) .. /// 2 /// .. [6 y]athāpi ruciraṃ [p]uṣpaṃ va[rṇ]. /// 3 /// + yan* pa◯r[ai]ti rasam ā /// 4 /// [ṣa]māni ca : 9 [ya]th. p[i] puṣpa .. + /// 5 /// .o46 vipramuñcati (e)vaṃ rā .. + + + ///

Uv 18.4–11. pratibaddhamanā(h ) sa tatra vai vatsah kṣīrapaka iva mātaram (||) 4 ucchindi hi sneham ātmanah padmaṃ śāradakaṃ yathodakāt (|) śānti(mārga)m eva br ṃhayen nirvān aṃ sugatena deśitam (||) 5 yathâpi ruciraṃ puṣpaṃ varn avat syād agandhavat (|) eva(ṃ) subhāṣitā vācā niṣphalāsāv akurvatah (||) 6 yathâpi ruciraṃ puṣpaṃ varn avat syād sugandhavat (|) evaṃ subhāṣitā vācā saphalā bhavati kurvatah (||) 7 yathâpi bhramarah puṣpād varn agandhāv ahet hayan | paraiti rasam ādāya tathā grāmāṃ muniś caret (||) 8 na pareṣāṃ vilomāni na pareṣāṃ kr tākr tam (|) ātmanas tu samīkṣeta samāni viṣamāni ca || 9 yathâpi puṣparāśibhyah kuryā(n) mālāgun āṃ bahūn (|) evaṃ jātena martyena kartavyaṃ kuśalaṃ bahu || 10 varṣāsu hi yathā puṣpaṃ vaguro vipramuñcati | evaṃ rāgaṃ ca doṣa(ṃ ca) vipramuñcata bhikṣavah (||) 11

Or.15009/450: H. unnumbered; Saṃyuktāgama: CSĀ sūtras 864–871 (cf. T. 2, No, 99, p.

219b–220b); ed. Enomoto 2002, pp. 139–153; Chung 2008, p. 150; N.T.Br., type a folio 86 recto 1 na bhavati api tu .. + + /// 2 ṅgair yair nimittaiḥ sa[rv]. + + /// 3 nimittāni manasīk. + + /// 4 śalyata aghata ani .. + /// 5 bhyaś cittam udvejayitvā u .. + ///

46 .o : presumably vaguro.

312

6 yo virāgo nirodho nirvā .. /// 7 mucyate sa tenaiva dharma[ch]. /// 8 + [r].āyī bhava[t]. [||] na hai + ///

Cf. Abhidh-k-vy. 275.16–20. yāvad ūrdhvaṃsrotā na bhavati. api tu tenaỿva pūrvavat. yāvat tayaỿva dharmābhiratyā ākāśānaṃtyāyatanopagānāṃ devānāṃ sabhāgatāyām upapadyate. 7. iha bhikṣur yair ākārair yair liṃgair yair nimittaiḥ sarvaśa ākāśānaṃtyāyatanaṃ samatikramyānaṃtaṃ vijñānam iti

Cf. Abhidh-k-vy. 273.12–21. sa na haỿva tān ākārān tāni liṃgāni tāni nimittāni manasikaroti. api tu yat tatrôpalabhate rūpagataṃ vā vedanāgataṃ vā saṃjñāgataṃ vā saṃskāragataṃ vā vijñānagataṃ vā. sa tāṃ dharmān rogato manasikaroti. gaṇḍataḥ śalyato 'ghato 'nityato duḥkhataḥ śūnyato 'nātmato manasikaroti. sa tān dharmān rogato manasikṛtya yāvad anātmato manasikṛtya tebhyo dharmebhyaś cittam udvejayati uttāsayati prativārayati. sa tebhyo dharmebhyaś cittam udvejyottrāsya prativārya amṛte dhātāv upasaṃharati. etac chāṃtam etat praṇītaṃ. yad uta sarvopadhipratinisargas tṛṣṇākṣayo virāgo nirodho nirvāṇam iti. 1. etad eva ca sūtram uktvāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ. tasyaỿvaṃ jānata evaṃ paśyataḥ kāmāsravāc cittaṃ vimucyate bhavāsravād avidyāsravāc cittaṃ vimucyate. vimuktasya vimukto 'smîti jñānadarśanaṃ bhavati kṣīṇā me jātir uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ nâparam asmād bhavaṃ prajānāmîti. 2. etad eva ca sūtram uktvā no tu vimucyate. api tu tenaỿva dharmacchandena [Tib. 263a] tenaỿva dharmasnehena tenaỿva dharmapremnā tayaỿva dharmābhiratyā antarāparinirvāyī bhavati. 3. na haỿvântarāparinirvāyī bhavati. api tûpapadyaparinirvāyī bhavati. 4. na haỿvôpapadyaparinirvāyī bhavati. api tv anabhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī bhavati. 5. na haỿvânabhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī bhavati. api tu sâbhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī bhavati. 6. na haỿva sâbhisaṃskāraparinirvāyī bhavati. api tûrdhvaṃsrotā bhavati. 7. na haỿvôrdhvaṃsrotā bhavati.

Cf. T. 2, p. 219c24–220a.16. (八六七)如是我聞。一時佛住舍衞國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時世尊告諸比丘。若比丘如是行。如是形。如是相。息有覺有觀。内淨一心。無覺無觀。定生喜樂。第二禪

具足住。若不如是行如是形如是相憶念。而於色受想行識法思惟。如病如癰。如刺如殺。無常・

苦・空・非我。於此等法心生厭離。怖畏防護。厭離防護已。於甘露法界。以自饒益。此則寂

靜。此則勝妙。所謂捨離一切有餘。愛盡無欲。滅盡涅槃。佛説此經已。諸比丘聞佛所説。歡

喜奉行 (八六八)如是我聞。一時佛住舍衞國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時世尊告諸比丘。如上説。差別者。彼如是知。如是見。欲有漏心解脱。有有漏心解脱。無明漏心解脱。解脱知見。我生已盡。梵行已

立。所作已作。自知不受後有。若不解脱。而以彼法欲法念法樂法。取中般涅槃若不爾者。取

生般涅槃。若不爾者。取有行般涅槃。若不爾者。取無行般涅槃。若不爾者。取上流般涅槃。

若不爾者。彼以欲法・念法・樂法。生自性光音天。若不爾者。生無量光天。若不爾者。生少

光天。佛説此經已。諸比丘聞佛所説歡喜奉行 verso 1 + + [tu] ten[ai]va dha(r)m(a)[ch](a)nd. + /// 2 rupy[ai]ḥ saptikās trayaḥ saṃjñā /// 3 bhāvena krīḍemo ramemaḥ pa + /// 4 valāhakā || vyabbhravalā[h]. + /// 5 bhavati samudditaḥ || || .. /// 6 kṣo vātavalāhakā nā + /// 7 n āmantrayati ko bhi[kṣ]. + /// 8 p[ū]rvavad yāvad uṣṇa + + ///

Cf. Abhidh-k-vy. 273.31–33. 7. na haỿvôrdhvaṃsrotā bhavati. api tu tenaỿva dharmacchandena pūrvavat yāvat tayaỿva dharmabhiratyā mahābrahmaṇāṃ devānāṃ sabhāgatāyām upapadyate.

313

Cf. Abhidh-k-bh. 122.23–24. dhyānaiś cataro daśikā ārūpyaiḥ saptikātrayam | saṃjñayā ṣaṭkikāṃ kṛtvā vargo bhavati samudditaḥ || Cf. SN III 254.5–6. || santi bhikkhave uṇhavalāhakā devā || santi bhikkhave abbhavalāhakā devā || Cf. SN III 256.29–257.2 || ko nu kho bhante hetu ko paccayo yen’ ekadā vāto hotīti || santi bhikkhu

vātavalāhakā nāma devā || || tesaṃ yadā evaṃ hoti || || yaṃ nuna mayaṃ sakāya ratiyā rameyyāmāti || tesan taṃ cetopaṇidhim anvāya vāto hoti || ||

Cf. T. 2, p. 220b8–15. 如是我聞。一時佛住舍衞國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時世尊告諸比丘。有風雲天作是念。我今欲以神力遊戲。如是念時。風雲則起。如風雲天如是焔電天・雷震天・雨天・晴

天・寒天・熱天亦如是説。佛説此經已。諸比丘。聞佛所説。歡喜奉行説如是。異比丘問佛。

佛問諸比丘。亦如是説

Or.15009/451–500*

Noriyuki Kudo Or.15009/451: H.149.add. unnumbered; Smṛtyupasthānasūtra: cf. MN I 58; N.T.Br., type b folio [1]xx recto 1 + m. jjā .. + + + + + + + + + /// 2 + [ka]m upād. + + + + + + + + /// 3 + tyavekṣate • a + + + .. ◯ /// 4 paśyī viharati bahirdha pū ◯ /// 5 kṣuḥ kāye kāyānupaśyī viharati /// 6 vipūyikā vā vyādhmātikā vā vikhādi ///

r3: cf. MN I 58, 4. yathāpaṇihitaṃ dhātuso paccavekkhati: atthi imasmiṃ kāye r5: cf. 58.7. evam pi bhikkhave bhikkhu kāye kāyānupassī viharati r6: cf. list in Abhidh–k–vy 54 (last line)–55; Śbh I 155 [information given by K. Wille].

verso 1 .. : evaṃbhāvī evaṃbhūtaḥ evaṃ dharma • ev. /// 2 dante evaṃ hi bhikṣuḥ [k]āye kāyānu[p]. /// 3 pagatatva[ṅ]māṃsaśoṇitasnā ◯ /// 4 [m] api kāya e[v]aṃ + + .. ..ṃ ◯ /// 5 + .. d y[ā]vanta + + + + + + + /// 6 + .ānya .. + + + + + + + + ///

v1: Cf. MN I, p. 58.20–21. ayam pi kho kāyo evaṃdhammo evambhāvī etaṃ anatīto ti. v3: 58.27. apagatamaṃsalohitaṃ nahārusambandhaṃ. v4: 58.32. ayam pi kāyo evaṃdhammo evaṃbhāvī etaṃ anātito ti.

Or.15009/452: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mahāvadānasūtra: cf. MAV 6a.2–b.ll, MAV(F)

76–80; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 109 and MAV(F) Nos. 209–210; N.T.Br., type a recto u /// + + .. .u + + + v /// .. samanvāgataḥ w /// .am* pūrṇaṃ cāsya x /// + kaṇṭakām anutpī y /// [k]āṃ pravrajati tathāga z /// .. sahasrāre sa[n]ā .[i] * The present author is greatly indebted to Dr. Klaus Wille, who providing numerous valuable suggestions and

corrections in respect of the readings. Identification of the fragments is solely based on Dr. Wille and Dr. Jens-Uwe Hartmann’s following articles: Wille’s unpublished list of the fragments with signatures Or. 15009 [last dated 01.02.09], Hartmann [1992], Hartmann and Wille [1992], Wille [2014].

316

MAV(F) 76.20–78.6 [W6b.1–3]: 6b.1. katamāni tāni abhavant(i ku)mārasya (dvātri)ṃś(an) mahāp(u)ruṣa(lakṣaṇāni yaiḥ

samanvāgatasya mahāpuruṣasya dve) gatī bhavato ’nanyathā. saced agāram adhyāvasati pūrvavad yāvad vighu(ṣṭaśa)b(d)o loke.

[MAV(F), p. 78, fn. 2 gives an unabridged text instead of pūrvavad yāvad: (saced agāram adhyāvasati rājā bhavati cakravartī cāturantyāṃ vijetā dhārmiko saptaratna) samanvāgataḥ (tasyemāny evaṃrūpāṇi sapta ratnāni bhavanti tadyathā cakraratnaṃ hastiratnam aśvaratnam maṇiratnam strīratnam gṛhapatiratnam pariṇāyakaratnam eva saptama)m* pūrṇaṃ cāsya (bhavati sahasraṃ putrāṇāṃ śūrāṇāṃ vīrāṇāṃ varāṅgarūpiṇāṃ parasainyapramardakānāṃ sa imām eva samudraparyantāṃ mahāpṛthivīm akhilām a)kaṇṭakām anutpī(ḍām adaṇḍenāśastreṇa dharmeṇa samenābhinirjityādhyāvatsati sacet keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayā agārād anagāri)kāṃ pravrajati tathāga(to bhavaty arhan saṃyaksaṃbuddho)].

6b.2. (supratiṣṭhitap)ādo (de)va kumāra i(daṃ mahāpuruṣasya mahāpuruṣalak)ṣ(a)ṇam* (1) 6b.3. adhas tasya) pādayoś cakre jāte sahasrāre sanābhike s(an)emike sarvākāra(pa)r(i)pūrṇe idaṃ

ma(hāpuruṣasya mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇam* 2) verso 1 /// [kṣ]. ṇam* 3 āy[at]. 2 /// + lapicur vā karpāsa 3 /// + [t]asya haṃsarājñaḥ 4 /// + + [d]eva kumāra i 5 /// + + r[j]ati idaṃ ma 6 /// + + .[ā] .ā .e + +

MAV(F) 78.7–80.8 [W6b.3–11]: 6b.4. (dīrghā)ṅgudlir deva kumāra idaṃ mahāpuruṣasya mahāpuru(ṣa)lakṣaṇam* 3. 6b.5. āyatapādapārṣṇir deva kumāraḥ. idaṃ mahāpuruṣasya mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇam 4. 6b.6. mṛdutaruṇapāṇipādo deva kumāra mṛdukam as(ya pāṇipādaṃ tad)y(a)th(ā) tūlapicur vā

karpāsapi(cur vā idaṃ mahāpuruṣasya mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇam* 5). 6b.7. (jālin)īpāṇi)(pā)do deva kumāra. jālinī asya pā(ṇipād)eṣu t(a)dy(a)thābhijātasya haṃgsarājñaḥ

id(a)ṃ (mahāpuruṣasya mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇam* 6). 6b.8. (utsaṅga)caraṇo deva kumāra idaṃ mah(ā)pu(ruṣas)y(a) mahāpu(ruṣalakṣaṇam* 7. 6b.9. aiṇeyajaṅgho) deva kumāra i(daṃ mahāpuruṣasya mahāpuruṣalakṣa)ṇam* 8. 6b.10. anavanatakāyo deva kumā(raḥ anavanat)e(na kāyenobhau jānumaṇḍalāv āmārjati

parimā)rjati idaṃ ma(hāpuruṣasya mahāpuruṣalakṣa)ṇam* 9. 6b.11. kośogatavastiguhyo de(va k)umāraḥ k(ośogatam asya va)stiguhy(aṃ) tadyathābhijātasya

hastyā(jāneyasya) vā(ś)v(asy)ā(j)ā(n)e(yasya vā idaṃ) mahāpuruṣasya ma(hā)puruṣalakṣaṇa(m*) 10.

Or.15009/453: H.149.add. unnumbered; parallel to SN II 115–118: cf. Or.15009/071:

H.149.191 and SHT II 680a; CSĀ sūtra 351 (T 99[1] 98c15–99a1), see Chung 2008, p. 336ff.; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + + .[t]ūṣṇīm* atha 2 /// + v[a] praśno vyākuru 3 /// .ānuśraveṇa anya 4 /// rvāṇaṃ anyatra me ..

317

5 /// + [nt]aṃ [n]i + + + + r3: cf. SHT II. 680a r10. (ru)ceḥ anyatra anvaśravād.

verso 1 /// + .. [n]. + + + + 2 /// [ā]gacched grīṣmā .t. 3 /// + d apy eva labheyaṃ 4 /// + [k].ṃ vā udakasyo 5 /// + + ntaṃ nirvāṇaṃ

v2: cf. SN II. 118. atha puriso āgaccheyya ghammābhitatto; CSĀ 351: 98c28. 時有行人。熱渇所逼。 v5: cf. 15009/71: r2, v2, 3. chāntaṃ nirvānaṃ; v4. śāntaṃ nirvānaṃ; SHT II 680a v4, 6, 7, 8. śāṃtaṃ

nirvvāṇaṃ

Or.15009/454: H.149.add. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 5.2–15; N.T.Br., type b recto 1 /// + + + + ..1 m a[p]. 2 /// + + + [s]y[ā] na kathaṃ 3 /// + + ḥ priyaṃ na 4 /// + .. yāṇāñ ca 5 /// + mṛtaṃ kālaga 6 /// .āvo hi pāpa

verso 1 /// priyagrāhī 2 /// [g].tāḥ 10 ye [v]ai 3 /// + [s]ādhu sādhurū 4 /// + + pāpeṇa yo 5 /// + + labhaṃ bha 6 /// + + [ḍha]m*2 [t].

Uv 5.2–15. priyebhyo jāyate śokaḥ priyebhyo jāyate bhayam (//) priyāṇām anyathībhāvād unmādam api gacchati || 2 śokā hi ye vai paridevitaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca lokasya hi naikarūpam (|) priyaṃ pratītyeha tad asti sarvaṃ priye 'sati syān na kathaṃ cid etat (//) 3 tasmād dhi te sukhitā vītaśokā yeṣāṃ priyaṃ nāsti kathaṃ cid eva | tasmād aśokaṃ padam eṣamāṇaḥ priyaṃ na kurvīta hi jīvaloke (//) 4 mā priyaiḥ saṃgamo jātu mā ca syād apriyaiḥ sadā | priyāṇām adarśanaṃ duḥkham apriyāṇāṃ ca darśanam (//) 5 priyāṇāṃ ca vinābhāvād apriyāṇāṃ ca saṃgramāt (|) tīvra utpadyate śoko jīryante yena mānavāḥ (//) 6 priyaṃ mṛtaṃ kālagataṃ jñātayaḥ sahitāḥ sthitāḥ (|) śocanti dīrgham adhvānaṃ duḥkho hi priyasaṃgamaḥ (//) 7 tasmāt priyaṃ na kurvīta priyabhāvo hi pāpakaḥ (|) granthās teṣāṃ na vidya(n)te yeṣāṃ nāsti priyāpriyam (//) 8 ayoge yujya cātmānaṃ yoge cāyujya sarvadā (/) arthaṃ hitvā priyagrāhī spṛhayaty arthayogine || 9 priyarūpasātagrathitā devakāyāḥ pṛthaksthitāḥ (/) āghādinaḥ paridyūnā mṛtyurājavaśaṃ gatā(ḥ) (//) 10 ye vai divā ca rātrau caivāpramattāḥ priyaṃ jahati nityam (/) te vai khananti tv aghamūlaṃ mṛtyu–r–āmiṣaṃ durativartyam (//) 11 asādhu sādhurūpeṇa priyarūpeṇa cāpriyam (/) duḥkhaṃ sukhyasya rūpeṇa pramattān abhimardati (//) 12 ātmānaṃ cet priyaṃ vidyān nainaṃ pāpena yojayet (/)

1 Here is a part of folio overlapped. 2 Akṣara ḍha is folded over.

318

na hy etat sulabhaṃ bhavati sukhaṃ duṣkṛtakāriṇā (//) 13 ātmānaṃ cet priyaṃ vidyān nainaṃ pāpena yojayet (/) etad dhi sulabhaṃ bhavati sukhaṃ sukṛtakāriṇā (//) 14 ātmānaṃ cet priyaṃ vidyād rakṣed enaṃ surakṣitam (/) yathā pratyantanagaraṃ gambhīraparikhaṃ dṛḍham (/) trayāṇām anyatamaṃ yāmaṃ pratijāgreta paṇḍitaḥ (//) 15

Or.15009/455: H.149.add. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 24.3–14; N.T.Br., type a folio no. 44 recto 1 lo hy asamāh[i]taḥ ekā[h]aṃ /// 2 yac ca varṣaśataṃ jīvet kusī .[o] /// 3 taṃ śreyaḥ paśyato hy ud. + + /// 4 taṃ jīved apaśyaṃn āsrava .. + ///

verso 1 hy acalaṃ padam* 9 ya .[c]. /// 2 haṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ pa[ś]. + /// 3 rṣaśataṃ jīved apaśyaṃ durdṛ[ś]. /// 4 yaḥ paśyato hy [u]ttamaṃ pa[d]am[*] ///

Uv 24.3–14. (yac ca varṣaśataṃ jī)ved duḥśīlo hy asamāhitaḥ (/) ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ sad(ā) śīlavataḥ śuceḥ (//) 3 ya(c ca) varṣaśataṃ jīv(ed) duṣprajño hy asamāhitaḥ (/) ekāhaṃ jī(vit)aṃ ś(r)eyaḥ prājñasya dhyāyinaḥ sadā || 4 yac ca varṣaśa(taṃ) jīvet kusīdo hīna(vīr)yavān (/) ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śrey(o) vīryam ārabhato dṛ(ḍham) (//) 5 yac ca varṣaśataṃ jīved apaśya(n)n udayavyayam (/) ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ paśyato hy udayavyay(am) (//) 6 (yac ca varṣaśataṃ) jīved apaśyaṃ vedanākṣayam (/) (ekāh)aṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ paśyato vedanākṣayam (//) 7 yac ca varṣaśataṃ jīved apaśya(nn āsravakṣayam (/) ekāhaṃ) jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ paśyato hy āsravakṣayam (//) 8 yac ca varṣaśataṃ jīved apaśyan(n) acala(ṃ) padam (|) ekāha(ṃ) j(ī)v(itaṃ) śreyaḥ paśyato hy acalaṃ padam (||) 9 yac ca varṣaśataṃ jīved apaśyann acyutaṃ padam (|) ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śreya(ḥ) paśyato hy acyutaṃ padam (||) 10 yac ca varṣaśataṃ j(ī)v(ed apaśyann arajaḥ padam (|) ekāhaṃ jī)vitaṃ śreyaḥ paśyato hy arajaḥ padam (||) 11 yac ca varṣaśataṃ jīved apaśyaṃ viraj(a)ḥ padam (|) ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ paśyat(o) v(i)rajaḥ (pada)m (||) 12 yac ca varṣaśataṃ jīved apaśyaṃ durdṛśaṃ padam (|) ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ paśyato durdṛśaṃ padam (||) 13 yac ca varṣaśataṃ jīved apaśyann uttamaṃ padam (|) ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ paśyato hy uttamaṃ padam (||) 14

Or.15009/456: H.149.add. unnumbered; Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: CPS 27a.16–b.11; ed. DĀ(UH)

No. 45; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [bha]gavā[ṃ] ta[ṃ] cāhaṃ da[r]śan. + + /// 2 /// [ga]vāṃ bhikṣūn āmaṃtrayati • .. ///

319

3 /// gata utpadyeta pūrvavad yāva ci ..3 /// 4 /// .. [h]imavaṃ[p]ā[rś]v. nadyā bhā[g]ī + + /// 5 /// .. .. [raṃ] .. + jetā dhārmiko [dha] + + /// 6 /// + .. nānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhi + + /// 7 /// + + + [rai]r anup.ā[p]. .. kā[rth]ai + + ///

CPS 27a.16–b2. 27a.16. aho (batāyaṃ ma)ma vijite tathāgat)a udpadyetārhan sam(yaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇs-

ampannaḥ suga)to lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devamanu(ṣyāṇāṃ buddho bha)gavān | taṃ cā(ha)ṃ (darśanā)y(o)pasaṅkramay(eyam | upasaṅkrāntasya ca me dharmaṃ deśayet | ta)ñ c(ā)haṃ dharmam ājān(ī)yām | ājñātadharmasya ca me śikṣāṃ prajñāpayet | y(ac cāhaṃ tāṃ śikṣāṃ samādāya vaseya)m |

17. t(a)tra bhagavān bhikṣ(ū)n āmaṃtrayati | eṣa bhikṣavo rājā māga)dhaḥ śr(ai)ṇyo biṃbas(ā)ra (u)pari prāsādatalagataḥ pañcāyāc(anavastūny āyācate |)

18. (a)ho batāyaṃ me vijite tath(āgata utpadyeta pūrvavad yāvat) samādāya va(se)y(yam |) 27b.1. (aśrau)ṣū rājño māgadhasya śraiṇyasya biṃbas(ārasya pauruṣeyā jana)padān

anvāhiṇḍ(antaḥ | śākyānāṃ kumāra) utpanno ’nu(hima)vat(p)ā(r)ś(ve nadyā bhā)gīrathyās tīre kapilasyarṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre | (sa brāhmaṇair naimi)ttair vivañc(a)nair vyākṛtaḥ | (sace)d agāram adhyāvatsy(ati rājā) bhaviṣyati (ca)kravartī cātu(ra)ntyāṃ vijetā (dhārmi)ko dharmarājā saptaratnasamanvāgata(ḥ pūrvavad yāvad dharmeṇa) same(nābhinirjityādhyāvatsyati | sacet keśaś)maśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vas(tr)ā(ṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayāgārād anagārikāṃ pravrajiṣyati tathāgato bhaviṣyati samyaksaṃbuddho vighuṣṭaśabdo loke |)

2. (sa keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayāgārād anagārikāṃ pravrajitaḥ | so ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃ buddho gayāyāṃ) viharati gayāśīrṣe caitye (sārdhaṃ bhikṣusahasreṇa sarvaiḥ purāṇajaṭilaiḥ sarvaiś cārhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ kṛtakaraṇīyair avahṛtabhārair anuprāptasvakārthaiḥ pa)rikṣīṇabh(avasaṃyojanaiḥ samyagājñayā suvimuktacittaiḥ |)

verso 1 /// + + + [v]. c. .t. .. .. .. .. + + /// 2 /// .āhmaṇair nimittair vivañca[nai] + + /// 3 /// .. tsyati • + [k]eśaśmaśrūṇy a .. + /// 4 /// [t]. maṃ pu[r]uṣam āmaṃtrayati e .[i] + /// 5 /// .[ū]tthānatāñ ca yātraṃ ca balaṃ ca .. /// 6 /// .. pratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārai + /// 7 /// .. ekāṃte asthād ekāṃtasthi[t]. + + ///

CPS 27b.3–11. 3. (śrutvāca punar yena rājā māgadhaḥ śraiṇyo biṃbasāras tenopajagmuḥ | upetya rājānaṃ

māgadhaṃ śraiṇyaṃ biṃbasāram idam avocan |) 4. (yat khalu deva jānīyāḥ | iha vayaṃ aśrauṣma devasya janapadān anvāhiṇḍantaḥ | yaḥ śākyānāṃ kumāra utpannaḥ pūrvavad yāvad vighuṣṭaśabdo loke |) [For v2–3 see full text in CPS 27a.3. sa brāhma(ṇ)ai(r naimittair vi)vañcanair vyākṛtaḥ | (sa)ced agāram adhyāvatsyati rājā bh(aviṣyati cakravartī cātu)rantyāṃ vijetā dhārmiko (dhar)marājā saptaratnasamanvāgata(ḥ) ...]

5. (sa keśaśmaśrūṇy avatārya kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy ācchādya samyag eva śraddhayāgārād

3 Possibly restore to yāvac (ch)i(kṣāṃ samādāya); reference by J.-U. Hartmann.

320

anagārikaṃ pravrajitaḥ | so ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddho gayāyāṃ garāśīrṣe caitya eva viharati sārdhaṃ bhikṣusahasreṇa sarvaiḥ purāṇājaṭilaiḥ sarvaiś cārhadbhiḥ kṣīṇāsravaiḥ kṛtakṛtyaiḥ pūrvavad yāvad samyagājñāya suvimuktacittaiḥ |)

6. tan devaḥ paryupāsi(ta | evaṃ devaḥ .. .. .. .. .. .. bhaviṣyati |) 7. (atha rājā māgadhaḥ śraiṇyo biṃbasāro ’nyatamaṃ puruṣam āmantrayate | ehi bhoḥ puruṣa

yena bhagavāṃs tenopasaṅkrama |) 8. upetyāsmākaṃvacanena bhagavataḥ pādau śirasā vandasva | alpābādhatām ca

pṛcchālpātaṅkatāṃca laghūtthānatāṃ ca yātrāṃ ca balaṃ ca sukhaṃ cānavadyatām ca sparśavihāratāṃ ca |)

9. (evaṃ ca vada | āgacchatu bhagavān rājagṛham | ahaṃ bhagavantaṃ yāvajjīvam upasthāsyāmi cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānaprayayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sārdhaṃ bhikṣusaṅghena |)

10. (evaṃ devati sa puruṣo rājñp māgadhasya śraiṇyasya biṃbasārasya pratiśrutya yena bhagavāṃstenopajagāma |)

11. (upetya bhagavatpādau śirasā vanditvaikānte nyaṣīdat | ekāntaniṣaṇṇaḥ sa puruṣo bhagavantam idam avocat |)

Or.15009/457: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: MPS 28.24–44; this belongs

to the same folio of Or.15009/104 (H.149/106); ed. DĀ(UH) No. 85 and Kudo 2009 (BLSF II.1), pp. 170–1.

Or.15009/458: H.149.add. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 1.37–2.7; N.T.Br., type a folio [4] recto 1 [kṣ].mam anu[tt]aram* 37 [i] + /// 2 san naram* su[p]ta[ṃ] grāmaṃ [ma]h[au] /// 3 ti te 40 idaṃ kṛtaṃ me ka ◯ /// 4 tā hy ātāpino jāti .. ◯ /// 5 [k]āma jānāmi te + + + + ///

Uv 1.37–2.1. anena pūtikāyena hy ātureṇa prabhaṅguṇā | nigacchatha parāṃ śāntiṃ yogakṣemam anuttaram (||) 37 iha varṣaṃ kariṣyāmi hemantaṃ grīṣmam eva ca | bālo vicinta(ya)ty evam antarāyaṃ na paśyati (||) 38 taṃ putrapaśusaṃmattaṃ vyāsaktamanasaṃ naram (|) suptaṃ grāmaṃ mahaughaiva mṛtyur ādāya gacchati |(|) 39 na santi putrās trāṇāya na pitā nāpi bāndhavāḥ (|) antakenābhibhūtasya na hi trāṇā bhavanti te (||) 40 idaṃ kṛtaṃ me kartavyam idaṃ kṛtvā bhavaṣyati | ity evaṃ spondato martyā(ṃ) jarā mṛtyuś ca mardati (||) 41 tasmāt sadā dhyānaratāḥ samāhitā hy ātāpino jātijarāntadarśinaḥ (|) māraṃ sasainyaṃ hy abhibhūya bhikṣavo bhaveta jātīmaraṇasya pāragāḥ (||) 42 kāma jānāmi te mūlaṃ saṃkalpāt kāma jāyase (|) na tvāṃ saṃkalpayiṣyāmi tato me na bhaviṣyasi || 2.1

verso 1 [m]. bhy. v. [p]r. mu[k]t. + + + + /// 2 dhurāgra vipāke tu ka[ṭu]◯ /// 3 [l]ba .. [v]ā saṃraktacittasya ◯ ///

321

4 kṣam* etad api chitvā tu pa /// 5 [t]iṣ[ṭh]aṃt[i] citrāṇi tathai .. .. ///

Uv 2.2–7. kāmebhyo jāyate śokaḥ kāmebhyo jāyate bhayam (|) kāmebhyo vipramuktānāṃ nāsti śokaḥ kuto bhayam || 2 ratibhyo jāyate śoko ratibhyo jāyate bhayam (|) ratibhyo vipramuktānāṃ nāsti śokaḥ kuto bhayam (||) 3 madhurāgrā (MSS AA52, AG42, P.St.4 madhurāgra) vipāke tu kaṭukā hy abhinanditāḥ (|) kāmā dahanti vai bālān ulkevāmuñcataḥ karam (||) 4 na tad dṛḍhaṃ bandhanam āhur āryā yad āyasaṃ dāravaṃ balbajaṃ vā | saṃraktacittasya hi man(da)buddheḥ putreṣu dāreṣu ca yā avekṣā || 5 etad dṛḍhaṃ bandhanam āhur āryāḥ samantataḥ susthiraṃ duṣpramokṣam (|) etad api cchitvā tu pari(vra)janti hy anapekṣiṇaḥ kāmasukhaṃ prahāya (||) 6 na te kāmā yāni citrāṇi loke saṃkalparāgaḥ puruṣasya kāmaḥ (|) tiṣṭhanti citrāṇi tathaiva loke athātra dhīrā vinayanti cchandam (||) 7

Or.15009/459: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Prasādapratibhodbhava: PPU 138–145;

cf. also NAMF, p. 88, fol. no. 201; N.T.Br., type a folio 201 recto 1 vadha ākhyāto māram[ā] .. /// 2 kāmena satvānāṃ ◯ /// 3 cāriṇo dharmā syu ◯ /// 4 jagaṃnātha nehā .. + + ///

verso 1 saddharmaṃ prerya [l]. .. /// 2 rgīyāṃ subhadrāntāṃ ◯ /// 3 dhivajreṇa tilaśo ◯ /// 4 m eva me dharmā rūpakā ///

PPU 138–145. kleśānāṃ vadha ākhyāto māramāyā vighāṭitā | uktaṃ saṃsāradaurātmyam abhayā dig vidarśitā || 138 kim anyad arthakāmena sattvānāṃ karuṇāyatā | karaṇīyaṃ bhaved yatra na dattānunayo bhavān || 139 yadi saṃcāriṇo dharmāḥ syur ime niyataṃ tvayā | devadattam upādāya sarvatra syur niveśitāḥ || 140 ata eva jagannātha nêhânyo ’nyasya kārakaḥ | iti tvam uktavān bhūtaṃ jagat saṃjñapayann iva || 141 cirāya bhuvi saddharmaṃ prerya lokānukampayā | bahūn utpādya sacchiṣyāṃs trailokyānugrahakṣamān || 142 sākṣādvineyavargīyān subhadrāntān vinīya ca | ṛṇaśeṣaṃ kim adyâpi sattveṣu yad abhūt tava || 143 yas tvaṃ samādhivajreṇa tilaśo ’sthīni cūrṇayan | atiduṣkarakāritvam ante ’pi na vimuktavān || 144 parārthāv (v.l. parārtthm) eva me dharmarūpakāyāv iti tvayā | duṣkuhasyâsya lokasya nirvāṇe ’pi vidarśitam || 145

Or.15009/460: H.149.add. unnumbered; Kāvya anthology: for side A cf. SHT IV 378a

r1–v2; N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + .. nam idaṃ duḥkhāgamo nā[s]t[i] .. 2 /// .[ī]taḥ parityajati dehagatāṃs tathai 3 /// .. dhātus tathā puruṣam anyata ..

322

4 /// + dhātūrageṇa tu śarīragatena 5 /// + + nāsti śarīrabandhas te yatr. 6 /// + + + saṃti loke dvārāṇi jīvi

Cf. SHT IV 378a r1–v2. – – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ hapar[ā]ś catur[o] yathogrān āśīv[i]ṣān satatam ekakaraṃḍyasaṃsthāt* bhītaḥ parityajati dehagatas ta[th](ai)va dhā[t](ū)n vihaṃ jvalanabhūmyanilaṃ nijahyāt* 1 kruddho yathā hy ativiṣo 'nnyatamaś catūrṇāṃm āśīviṣa parihṛto [niyat](aṃ) [ca] dhā(tuḥ dhā)tus tathā puruṣam annyatamaś catūrṇāṃ kopaṃ ya eva samupaiti sa eva haṃti 2 āśī(vi)[ṣā](d a)pi ca ghoraviṣāt kadācit syāt svasti mantravidhibhir mahataṃm ṛṣīṇāṃ dhātvoragena tu śarīragatena – – [kā]le prakṛṣṭamanaso munayo 'pi daṣṭāḥ (3) nāśīviṣā jagati sarvvaga[tā]ś ca[l]aṃ[ti] sarvve ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – [p]uruṣasya tebhyaḥ dhātūn ṛte tu khalu nāsti śarīrabaddhas te yatra tatra ca vadho [n]i[ya]taḥ prajā[n](ā)[m*] (4) [s]. – ⏑ (thai)va ca na mṛtyubhayaṃ prajānāṃ tebhy. ⏑ – ⏑ .bh. ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ loke dvārāṇi jīvitavilopakarasya mṛtyoḥ ||

B 1 /// + + + satkāyanirodhagāminivi 2 /// + + patpradhānataraṇe loka[pr]adhā 3 /// + + parādhaśrayat* duḥkhe ti .ṛ 4 /// .. r[v]e || yatra prapaṃcavidhayo c.. + 5 /// [to] vigatāyur ayaṃ ca kāyo nānyaṃ 6 /// .. ntaṃ cen na bhavet kva carati bhaya Or.15009/461: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mahāparinirvāṇāsūtra: MPS 28.22–42; ed.

DĀ(UH) No. 84; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + + .. tikramamāṇānaṃ śa[bd]. .. .. 2 /// + + .. raḥ [ś]. bdo yo devasya garjataḥ aśanyā 3 /// .[ā]dumāyā pi[ṇ]ḍāya praviśāmi ādumāṃ piṇḍā 4 /// .. [r]aṃ prāviśaṃ pratisaṃlayanāya | tena khalu 5 /// + .[ū]d uccaśabdamahāśabdo mahājanakā 6 /// + [ra]ḥ puruṣas tasmān mahājanakāyād [y]enā 7 /// + .. .. [puruṣā : ādu]mā[yā]ṃm ucc[a]śabdam[a]hā ..

MPS 28.22–29. 28.22 kiṃ manyase (putkasa katara uttamo yaḥ pañcānāṃ śakaṭaśatānāṃ vya)tikramamāṇānāṃ śabdo yo vā devasya garjato 'śanyāś ca sphoṭatyāḥ ||

28.23 kiṃ bhadanta kari(ṣyanti pañcamātrāṇi daśa vā sahasraṃ vā śakaṭaśatāni || uttamaḥ) śabdo yo devasya garjato 'śanyāś ca sphoṭatyāḥ ||

28.24 eko 'yaṃ putkasa samaya ādum(ā)y(āṃ) vihar(āmi bhūtāgāre || pūrvāhṇe nivasya pātracīvaram ādāyādumāṃ piṇḍā)ya praviśāmi || ādumāṃ piṇḍāya caritvā kṛtabhaktakṛtyaḥ paścādbhaktapiṇḍapātaḥ pra(tikramya pātracīvaraṃ pratiśamayya pādau prakṣālya bhūtāgāre niṣaṇṇaḥ pratisaṃla)yanāya ||

28.25 tena khalu samayenādumāyāṃ devena garjatāśanyā (ca) sph(o)ṭatyā c(atvāro balivardakā hatā dvau ca kārṣakau bhrātarau || tadādumāyā uccaśabdamahāśa)bdo mahājanakāyasya nirghoṣaḥ ||

28.26 so 'haṃ sāyāhne pratisaṃlayan(ād vyutthāya bhūtāgārasya cchāyāyām abhyavakāśe caṅkrame caṅkramye ||)

323

28.27 (athānyatamaḥ pu)ruṣas tasmān mahājanakāyād yenāhaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ || upetya mam(a pādau śirasā vanditvā māṃ caṅkramamāṇam anucaṅkramyate ||)

28.28 (tam aham evam ā)mantraye || 28.29 kim etad bhoḥ puruṣādumāyā uccaśabdamahāśabdo mahājanakāyasya ni(rghoṣaḥ ||)

verso 1 /// + .. .. [h]. [t]. [dv]. ca .[ā]rṣak. bhrātar. .. tr. + 2 /// + .. [puruṣa] kin nu bhagavāṃc chayit[o] (’)bhūn nā 3 /// .. [ś]. [bd]. saṃjñī evāhaṃ bhoḥ puruṣa samāna 4 /// paṃ tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ 5 /// [sa] puruṣaḥ pra[sa]nnādhikāram a[k]ārṣīt ko bha 6 /// + .. pa .āyakaṃ puruṣam āmaṃ[t]rayati a 7 /// + + + + [s]ā[y]a mallamahāmā .. + ..

MPS 28.30–42. 28.30 (sa āha || idānīṃ bhadantādumāyāṃ devena garjatāśanyā ca sph)oṭatyā c(atvāro

ba)liv(ardak)ā (hatā) dvau ca kārṣakau bhrātarau || ta(d)aiṣa uccaśabdamahāśab(do mahājanakāyasya nirghoṣaḥ ||)

28.31 (kiṃ nu bhagavān devaṃ garjantam aśaniṃ ca sphoṭatīṃ nāśrauṣīt ||) 28.32 (na bhoḥ puruṣāśrauṣam ||) 28.33 (āha sa) puruṣaḥ || ki(ṃ) nu bhagavāñ (śaye suptaḥ ||) 28.34 (na bhoḥ puruṣāhaṃ śaye suptaḥ ||) 28.35 (kiṃ nu) bhagavān saṃjñy e(va) samāno j(āgran nāśrauṣīd devasya garjato 'śanyāś ca

sphoṭatyāḥ śabdam ||) 28.36 (saṃ)jñy evāhaṃ bhoḥ puruṣ(a samāno jāgran nāśrauṣaṃ devasya garjato 'śa)nyāś ca

sphoṭatyāḥ śabdam || 28.37 atha tasya puruṣasy(aitad abhavat || āścaryaṃ bata) tathāgatānām a(rhatāṃ samyak-

saṃbuddhānāṃ śāntavihāriṇāṃ yatredānīṃ saṃ)jñy eva sam(ā)no jāgran nāśrauṣīd devasya garjato ('śanyāś ca sphoṭatyāḥ śabdam ||)

28.38 (pra)sannaś ca me sa puru(ṣo vaśīkṛtaḥ ||) 28.39 (sa āha || ko bhadanta bhaga)vato n(ā)bhiprasīdet || eṣāhaṃ bhadanta bhagava(ta udāram

abhiprasannaḥ ||) 28.40 atha putkaso mallamahā(mātra upakārakaṃ puruṣam idam avocat ||) 28.41 anuprayaccha me bhoḥ (pu)ru(ṣa) navaṃ suvarṇapītaṃ duṣya(yugaṃ tenāhaṃ bhagavantam ācchādayi)ṣy(ā)mi ||

28.42 adād upa(k)ā(rakaḥ puruṣaḥ putkasāya mallamahāmātrā)ya navaṃ (suva)r(ṇa)pī(taṃ duṣ)yayugam ||

Or.15009/462: H.149.add. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 9.15–10.3; N.T.Br., type b recto 1 /// + + [ṣ]. vat. 15 has. [ta]<<ḥ>> p[āp]. ka .. + + /// 2 /// .[u]ḥkhitāḥ 16 na hi pāpakṛtaṃ [k]. + + /// 3 /// .. smacchanna ivānalaḥ 17 na hi .. + /// 4 /// .. nāti • yā gatiḥ pāpakarmaṇām* paśc[ā] .. /// 5 /// + + + sam[u]tthitaḥ sa .. [m]. .āya .. .[e] .. ///

Uv 9.15–19. tat tu karma kṛtaṃ sādhu yat kṛtvā nānutapyate | yasya pratītaḥ sumanā vipākaṃ pratiṣevate (||) 15 hasantaḥ pāpakaṃ karma kurvanty ātmasukhaiṣiṇaḥ (|)

324

rudantas tasya vīpākaṃ prativindanti duḥkhitāḥ (||) 16 na hi pāpakṛtaṃ karma sadyaḥ kṣīram iva mūrchati | dahantad bālam anveti bhasmācchanna ivānalaḥ (||) 17 na hi pāpakṛtaṃ karma sadyaḥ śastram iva kṛntati | sā(m)parāye tu jānāti yā gatiḥ pāpakarmaṇām (|) paścāt tu kaṭukaṃ bhavati vipākaṃ pratiṣevataḥ (||) 18 ayaso hi malaḥ samutthitaḥ sa tadutthāya (v.l. ta-m-utthāya) tam eva khādati |

verso 1 /// + + .[u] .[g]. t. m* 19 || k. .. [v]. .g. ḥ 9 || /// 2 /// .. ruṣapraśastā evaṃ hi mārgaṃ divigaṃ /// 3 /// + na vai kadaryā devalokaṃ vrajanti b. /// 4 /// + [n]o (’)py evaṃ hy asau bhavati sukhī pa .. /// 5 /// + + [dh]āti satyaṃ hi vai s[v]ā[d]utamaṃ [r]. + ///

Uv 9.19–10.3. evaṃ hy aniśāmyacāriṇaṃ svāni karmāṇi nayanti durgatim || 19 || karmavargaḥ 9 || śraddhātha hrīśīlam athāpi dānaṃ dharmā ime satpuruṣapraśastāḥ (|) etaṃ hi mārgaṃ divyaṃ vadanti4 etenāsau gacchati devalokam (||) 1 na vai kadaryā devalokaṃ vrajanti bālā hi te na praśaṃsanti dānam (|) śrāddhas tu dānaṃ hy anumodamāno 'py evaṃ hy asau bhavati sukhī paratra || 2 śraddhā hi vittaṃ puruṣasya śreṣṭhaṃ dharmaḥ sucīrṇaḥ sukham ādadhāti | satyaṃ hi vai svādutamaṃ rasānāṃ prajñājīvī jīvināṃ śreṣṭha uktaḥ (||) 3

Or.15009/463: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + + [rśo] v[i]harati .. śrotraṃ [gh]rā[ṇa] + + kāyamano .. cy. .. .. /// 2 /// + + tat praty uktam* || || pārihā[ṇī] ..ś ca .o dharman de .. .ya a .. /// 3 /// .. manasikuru[ta] bhāṣiṣye pārihāṇīyā [dha]rma .. [k]atame ca[k]ṣ[u] /// 4 /// s tāś ca bhikṣur abhinaṃdaty abhivadaty adhyava[s]yaty adhyavasya[t]. /// 5 /// rm[aiḥ] .ā .[ihā]ṇīyāś caite dharmā uktā [bhaga]vat[ā e]vaṃ śrotraṃ ghrā /// 6 /// + + + + + + .[āt p]. tītya utpa[d]ya .. + .m. [r]asaṃkalpāḥ .. /// B 1 /// + + + + .. <<nā>>nugo bhavati nānuv. .. ved. tavyaṃ bhikṣu[ṇ]. + /// 2 /// [śro]traghr[ā]ṇajihvākāyamanovācyaṃ im[a u]cyante apāri .. /// 3 /// .ād rūpāt pratītya notpadyante smarasaṃkalpāḥ saṃyoja[n]. /// 4 /// + .. abhibhvāyatanaṃ caitad uktaṃ bhagavatā e[v]aṃ śrotraghrāṇa .. /// 5 /// + .. nti sarāganigham api pra[h]ī[ṇa]ṃ [s]amanupa[ś]ya .. [dv]eṣa[n]i .. /// 6 /// + .. jeva viji[ta]saṅgrāmaḥ an. + + [y]āti brāhma[dha] .. || Or.15009/464: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br. A 1 /// + + + .āntevāsinā upasthāpa[y]. + + + ///

4 V.l. Śag [21] etaṃ (Y evaṃ) hi mārgaṃ divigaṃ vadanti. Śag = Enomoto 1989, pp. 17–35 [information given by K. Wille].

325

2 /// + + + dati anuśāsati ity evaṃ ku + + + /// 3 /// + .. .. yat ten. bhikṣu[ṇā] mama ◯ /// 4 /// + naṃ yāva tatra anya .. .. ha ◯ /// 5 /// + [e]tarhi na putra na duhitara ma ◯ /// 6 /// + s. krāmayeyam iti vi<di>tvā dānāni dātu .. + /// 7 /// m. tritā babhūva tatra pratiṣṭāte bhikṣava saṃl. .. /// B 1 /// [b]. bhūva eṣa ca mama tatropādhyāyo babhūva .[o] /// 2 /// + .. bahūni kṣudrānukṣudrāṇi śikṣāpa[dā] .i /// 3 /// + [e]tarhi praghātitam iti ity u ◯ /// 4 /// ++ tyuttīrya anupūrve + + vastī ◯ /// 5 /// + + ..ṃkramya bhagavatp. [dau] śira ◯ /// 6 /// + + + muttejayitvā saṃpraharṣa[y]. + + /// 7 /// + + + ti tatra bhagavāṃ bhikṣūṇā[m].[ṃ] + + /// Or.15009/465: H.149.add. unnumbered; Karmavācanā: cf. KaVā 51–54; transliteration of

this fragment is given in Haiyan Hu-von Hinüber 1994, pp. 78–81. However, this frag. does not belong to the Poṣadhavastu of the Sarvāstivādin, see Chung 2002, p. 90, fn. 21; cf. also Or.15007/347 [information given by K. Wille]. N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// [t]āni t[eṣ]. [y]. d arvāk sacet saṃghasya prāptakāl. [kṣ]. + + + /// 2 /// .[ā]nasaṃvāsaṃ saṃmanyeta sīmā<ṃ> badhnīyād eṣā jña .[t]. [||] .. /// 3 /// ◯ ṇā caturdiśanimittāni [p]arikīrtitā[n]i /// 4 /// ◯ vāsaṃ saṃmanyat[e] sīmāṃ badhnāti • yeṣā[m] ā[y]. /// 5 /// + + + [tu] sīmāṃ baddhuṃ te tūṣṇīṃ yeṣāṃ na kṣamate te bhā + /// 6 /// + + + s. ḥ baddhā sīmā kṣamata eva saṃghasya .. + ///

Cf. KaVā §51.1–5. 51.1. (bhikṣuṇā caturdiśasī)mānimittāni parikī(rtitāni) ///

2. /// d ekapoṣathaṃ samā(nasaṃvāsam) 3. (bhi)kṣuṇā caturdiśasīmā(nimittāni parikīrtitāni) /// (ba)dhnāti | 4. yeṣām āyu(ṣmatāṃ kṣamate) /// 5. saṃmataḥ saṃghena /// (dhā)rayata ||

verso 1 /// + + + .. ghaḥ yāvat sa(ṃ)gh[e]na ayam [e]kapo[ṣatha] /// 2 /// + + + .. grāmavyavacāraṃ yac cāraṇyaṃ yac ca śayan. /// 3 /// ◯ ghasya : yat saṃghaḥ atraikaḥ poṣath. /// 4 /// ◯ d eṣā jñaptiḥ || śṛṇotu bhadantaḥ saṃ[gh]. /// 5 /// + .. mataḥ sīmā baddhaḥ tatra sthāpayitvā grāmaṃ grām. .. + /// 6 /// traikapoṣathe samānasaṃvāse cīvaravipravā + + + ///

Cf. KaVā §54.1–4. 54.1. śṛ(ṇotu bhadanta saṃghaḥ) ///

2. (s)īmā baddhā | tatra sthā /// 3. (sacet saṃghasya prāptakā)laḥ kṣamata ājñā ca (saṃghasya yat saṃgha ...) 4. eṣā jñaptiḥ ||

326

Or.15009/466: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mahallasūtra: cf. DĀ 40.12–19; ed. Melzer 2007

(7.1, p. 80). N.T.Br., type a. See Tamai 2009 (BLSF II.1), p. 663. Or.15009/467: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + + + + .. padaṃ [y]. .. ta evaṃ 2 /// + + + citavyam* || āya 3 /// + + .. ddhā s[ā] taṃ saṃspṛśa[t]i 4 /// + [y]. evam āha duṣ. .. .. 5 /// .. [t]i taṃ bhagavān āha • [bhi] 6 /// .. pramādam āpannā [n]a .yā sā 7 /// .e (’)pakramya rakṣamāṇās tā

B 1 /// [r]. kṣamāṇās tāmya mānāva 2 /// .. haṃ śrutaṃ sa me svām[i] rāga 3 /// .. [s]ā evam āha śak[ṣy]āmi 4 /// + + [t]ā dhūrtā[ś c]a [tatr]a .ra .. .. 5 /// + + brahmacāriṇo [n]. [m]. [ś]ra 6 /// + + rṇaṃ mahād ayaśaḥ śra 7 /// + + + [m].tyu rā + .. n* tābhi

Or.15009/468: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// .. [k]t. a[nā]pattiḥ <<gurukāpattiḥ>> [l]. .. .u k. + /// 2 /// [p]atti • aduṣṭhulāpattiḥ .r. /// 3 /// tti pratikarma • anāpat[t]i /// 4 /// ṇā sa vacanīyaṃ [k]. r[m]ā .. /// 5 /// [•] anovāda vi .. .. + + + /// B 1 /// adarśanena u .. .. + + /// 2 /// .. ti niḥsṛṣṭāyā p[āp]. k. /// 3 /// + dānam* mūlāpakarṣadā /// 4 /// [ṇ]. ḥ parivāsaḥ kim ānu[ś]. [ṃ] /// 5 /// .[ā]m ānuśaṃsam* a .. h. + /// Or.15009/469: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Prasādapratibhodbhava 148–end: cf. also

NAMF, p. 88; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + .. [p]a[ś]ya mohasya r. dr. t. .. /// 2 /// .. tvā namasyaṃti tebhyo (’)pi s[u] /// 3 /// mama | ataḥ prasaṅgabhīru .. /// 4 /// + [t]yam anidarśanam* svay. /// 5 /// + [r].i[ta]ḥ parā janas [tu]ṣ.i ///

PPU 148–152ab. upakāriṇi cakṣuṣye śāntavākkāyakarmaṇi | tvayy api pratihanyante paśya mohasya raudratām || 148 puṇyodadhiṃ ratnanidhiṃ dharmarāśiṃ guṇākaram | ye tvāṃ sattvā namasyanti tebhyo ’pi sukṛtaṃ namaḥ || 149 akṣayās te guṇā nātha śaktis tu kṣayiṇī mama | ataḥ prasaṅgabhīrutvāt sthīyate na vitṛptitaḥ || 150 aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam acintyam anidaśanam |

327

svayam evātmanātmānaṃ tvam eva jñātum arhasi || 151 na te guṇāṃśāvayavo ’pi kīrtitaḥ parā ca nas tuṣṭir avasthitā hṛdi |

verso 1 /// + + .[t]. ha 152 phal. /// 2 /// + .. [a]sadvitarkākulamā[ru] /// 3 /// .r.sādapratibh[o]dbhavo nāma .. /// Lines 4–5 are a Tocharian text, see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume.

PPU 152cd–153. akarśanenaiva mahāhradāmbhasāṃ janasya tarṣāḥ praśamaṃ vrajanti ha || 152 phalodayenāsya śubhasya karmaṇo muniprasādapratibhodbhavasya me | asadvitarkākulamāruteritaṃ prayātu cittaṃ jagatāṃ vidheyatām || 153 v3: colophon: (prasādapratibhodbhavo nāma buddhastavas)

Or.15009/470: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + .. gat[ā] + + + + + /// 2 /// + + gautame .. + + + + /// 3 /// + .. pasaṃhat. .. .. .[r]. /// 4 /// + dyate yad anyatīrthi + /// 5 /// .y. satyaṃ bhagavatā vyā .. /// 6 /// sthānam etad vidyate ya + ///

B 1 /// .. samaye • api tu paṃ /// 2 /// + api tu upapadya [p]. /// 3 /// + ūrdhvasrotā bhavati /// 4 /// + pāḥ pratikāṃ .. .. + /// 5 /// + + satyaṃ mo + + + /// 6 /// + + [ta]jjīvaṃ + + + + ///

Or.15009/471: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified dhāraṇī and vidyā text: Skt./Toch.

bilingual, See Tamai 2009 (BLSF II.1), p. 664. Or.15009/472: H.149.add. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 18.6–14; N.T.Br., type b folio 137. recto 1 [p]. ruciraṃ puṣpaṃ va[r]ṇ. + + + /// 2 d akurvata 6 yathā [t]. + + /// 3 tā vācā sa ◯ + + /// 4 gandhāv aheṭha ◯ + + /// 5 na pareṣāṃ vilomāni na pare /// 6 ni viṣamāni ca 9 yathāpi pu ///

verso 1 tena martyena kartavyaṃ kuśa[la]ṃ /// 2 muñcati • evaṃ rāgaṃ ca doṣañ [c]. /// 3 vyujjhite hi ◯ .. .[ā] + /// 4 12 evaṃ saṃ ◯ + + + /// 5 cante samyaksaṃbuddhaśr. + + +/// 6 m* suptaṃ grāmaṃ mahau .. + + + ///

Uv 18.6–14. yathāpi ruciraṃ puṣpaṃ varṇavat syād agandhavat (|) eva(ṃ) subhāṣitā vācā niṣphalāsāv akurvataḥ (||) 6 yathāpi ruciraṃ puṣpaṃ varṇavat syād sugandhavat (|) evaṃ subhāṣitā vācā saphalā bhavati kurvataḥ (||) 7 yathāpi bhramaraḥ puṣpād varṇagandhāv aheṭhayan | paraiti rasam ādāya tathā grāmāṃ muniś caret (||) 8 na pareṣāṃ vilomāni na pareṣāṃ kṛtākṛtam (|) ātmanas tu samīkṣeta samāni viṣamāni ca || 9 yathāpi puṣparāśibhyaḥ kuryā(n) mālāguṇāṃ bahūn (|) evaṃ jātena martyena kartavyaṃ kuśalaṃ bahu || 10 varṣāsu hi yathā puṣpaṃ vaguro vipramuñcati |

328

evaṃ rāgaṃ ca doṣa(ṃ ca) vipramuñcata bhikṣavaḥ (||) 11 yathā saṃkārukūṭe tu vyujjhite hi mahāpathe | padmaṃ tatra tu jāyeta śucigandhi manoramam (||) 12 evaṃ saṃ(kā)rabhūte 'sminn andhabhūte pṛthagjane (|) prajñayā vyatirocante samyaksaṃbuddhaśrāvakāḥ (||) 13 puṣpāṇy eva pracinvantaṃ vyāsaktamanasaṃ naram (|) suptaṃ grāmaṃ mahaughaiva m(ṛ)tyur ādāya gacchati (||) 14

Or.15009/473: H.149.add. unnumbered; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Schlußv, Pr.l–V.12; ed.

PrMoSū II, MS KN. N.T.Br., type b recto 1 /// + + .. .. ṣṭā navati pā[t]. + /// 2 /// + + gavataḥ sūtragataṃ sūtra /// 3 /// .. bhūtair iti śikṣā kara ◯ /// 4 /// .. ḥ 1 cakṣuṣmāṃ [v]iṣamānī ◯ /// 5 /// + [t]ā ca bhakteṣu prāntaṃ [c]. + /// 6 /// + .. thā grāmāṃ muniś ca .. + ///

PrMoSū II 258.2–260.5. I (Prose)

udd(i)ṣṭ(a)ṃ mayāyuṣmantaḥ prātimokṣasūtrasya nidānaṃ uddiṣṭāś catvāraḥ pārājikā dharmā uddiṣṭās trayodaśa saṃghāvaśeṣā dharmā uddiṣṭau dvāv aniyatau dharmau uddiṣṭās triṃśa(n n)iḥsargikāḥ pātayantikā dharmā uddiṣṭā navati pātayantikā dharmā uddiṣṭāś catvāraḥ prat(i)deśanīyā dha(r)m(ā) u(ddi)ṣṭ(āḥ) saṃbahulā(ḥ) śaikṣā dharmā uddiṣṭāḥ saptādhikaraṇaśamathā dharmāḥ /

etāvat tasya bhagavataḥ sūtragataṃ sūtraparyāpannam (a)nvardhamāsaṃ prātimokṣasūtroddeśam āg(acchati) iti yo (v)ā (pu)nar anyo 'p(y āga)cched dharmasyānudharmas tatra vaḥ sahitaiḥ samagraiḥ saṃmodamānair avivadamānair ekāgr(ai)r ekoddeśair ekakṣīrodakībhūtai(ḥ) sukhaṃ phā(ṣaṃ) v(iha)rtavyam iti śikṣā karaṇīyā //

II (Verse) kṣānti(ḥ) paramaṃ tapas titīkṣā nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ vadanti buddhāḥ na hi pravrajita(ḥ pa)ropat(āp)ī (ś)ramaṇo bhavati parā(n) viheṭhayānaḥ 1 cakṣuṣmān viṣamānī(va) vidyamāne parākrame paṇḍito jīvaloke 'smi(n) pāpāni (parivarjayet 2) (nopavā)d(ī) nopaghātī prātimokṣe ca saṃvaraḥ mātrajñatā ca bhakteṣu prāntaṃ ca śayanāsanam adhicitte samāyoga etad buddhasya ś(āsa)nam 3 yath(ā)pi bhramaraḥ puṣpād varṇagandhāv aheṭhayan paraiti rasam ādāya tathā grāmāṃ muniś caret 4

verso 1 /// + + [m].napadeṣu śi[kṣa] + /// 2 /// + .. nam etad buddhasya ś. + /// 3 /// s. rvaduḥkhāt pramucyate ◯ /// 4 /// + [r].. m ṛṣipraveditam* ◯ /// 5 /// + + yat* 10 saptabhi[r l]. ///

329

6 /// + + .. [a]tra sagaura[v]. + /// PrMoSū II 260.6–262.9. na pareṣāṃ vilomāni na pareṣāṃ kṛtākṛtam ātmanas tu samīkṣeta samāni viṣamāni ca 5 adhicet(a)s(i) mā p(ra)madyata pratataṃ maunapadeṣu śikṣata śokā na bhavanti tāyino hy upaśāntasya sadā smṛtātmanaḥ 6 sarvapāpasyākaraṇaṃ kuśalasyopasaṃpadaḥ svacittaparyavadanam etad buddhasya śāsanaṃ 7 kāyena saṃvaraḥ sādhu sādhu vācā ca saṃvaraḥ manasā saṃvaraḥ sādhu sādhu sarvatra saṃvaraḥ sarvatra saṃvṛto bhikṣu(ḥ) sarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate 8 vācānurakṣī manasā susaṃvṛtaḥ kāyena caivākuśalaṃ na kuryāt etāṃ śubhāṃ karmapathāṃ viśodhaya(nn) ā(rādhay)en (mārga)m ṛṣipraveditam 9 kṣiptaḥ kṣipen naiva hato na hanyād vairaprasaṃgeṣu bhaved avair(aḥ duṣṭe)ṣu ca syāt satataṃ prasanna(ḥ) (s)v(a)y(aṃ) na kuryāt paragarhitaṃ yat 10 saptabhir lokanāyakair buddhavīrair mahātmabhiḥ prātimokṣaḥ samuddiṣṭo nirdiṣṭaś ca maharṣiṇā 11 atra sagauravā buddhā buddhānāṃ śrāvakāś ca ye atra sagauravā bhūtvā tathānyonyasagauravā hrīravatrāpyasaṃpannā(ḥ) prāpnuvanti hy asaṃskṛtam 12

Or.15009/474: H.149.add. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 30.22–31; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [g].ī samagr[ā]ṇāṃ tapa[ḥ] .. [kha]m[*] 2 /// + khā nadī sopatīrthā sukhaṃ dha 3 /// + .. so (’)pi sadā sukham* [a] 4 /// + .. saṃvāso hy amitrair iva

Uv 30.22–26. sukhaṃ buddhasya cotpādaḥ sukhaṃ dharmasya deśanā | sukhaṃ saṃghasya sāmagrī samagrāṇāṃ tapaḥ (sukha)m (||) 22 śīlavantaḥ sukhaṃ dṛṣṭuṃ sukhaṃ dṛṣṭuṃ bahuśrutāḥ (|) arhantaś ca sukhaṃ dṛṣṭuṃ vipramuktapunarbhavāḥ (||) 23 sukhā nadī sūpatīrthā sukhaṃ dharmajino jinaḥ (|) prajñālābhaḥ sukho nityam asmimānakṣayaḥ sukham (||) 24 sukhaṃ darśanam āryāṇāṃ saṃvāso 'pi sadā sukham (|) adarśanena bālānāṃ nityam eva sukhī bhavet (||) 25 bālasaṃsargacārī hi dīrghādhvānaṃ praśocati | duḥkho bālair hi saṃvāso hy amitrair iva sarvaśaḥ (|) dhīrais tu sukhasaṃvāso jñātīnām iva saṃgamaḥ (||) 26

verso 1 /// + [jā]yat[e] vīras tat kulaṃ su 2 /// .. vaḥ 28 sarvā hy āśāsta 3 /// gād yaḥ paśyed vipulaṃ sukham*

330

4 /// sukhasyaitat kalā .ār[gha]ti Uv 30.27–31. durlabhaḥ puruṣo jātyo nāsau sarvatra jāyate |

yatrāsau jāyate vīras tat kulaṃ sukham edhate (||) 27 sarvathā vai sukhaṃ śete brāhmaṇaḥ parinirvṛtaḥ (|) yo na lipyate kāmebhir vipramukto nirāsrava(ḥ) v 28 sarvā hy āśāstayaś chitvā vinīya hṛdayajvaram (|) upaśāntaḥ sukhaṃ śete śāntiṃ prāpyeha cetasaḥ (||) 29 mātrāsukhaparityāgād yaḥ paśyed vipulaṃ sukham (|) tyajen mātrāsukhaṃ dhīraḥ saṃpaśyaṃ vipulaṃ sukham (||) 30 yac ca kāmasukhaṃ loke yac cāpi divijaṃ sukham (|) tṛṣṇākṣayasukhasyaitat kalāṃ nārghati ṣoḍaśīm (||) 31

Or.15009/475: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// r v[ī]ryaṃ dhairya vacanap. + + + + + /// 2 /// ◯ rthena viduṣāgya j. + + + /// 3 /// ◯ dāridryasya hi mātsa .. + /// 4 /// .[ā]tsatyaṃ : dāridryaṃ yadi [a]p[r]i .. /// verso 1 /// d vā sukhī bhavet* 2 || (only one line) Or.15009/476: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a folio 128. recto 1 sthāpanatā ta .. /// 2 ri vāreṇa na .. /// 3 kartavyam* i .. /// 4 tisaṃnyuktaṃ kat. /// 5 nyatarad vastu sā /// 6 ghukā vā • sāva[śe] /// 7 samānasaṃv[ā] + + ///

verso 1 ghabhedo na [c]. .[r]. /// 2 cakraṃ ca ucyate .[r]. /// 3 saṃghabhedas ta .. /// 4 te saṃghasāma .. /// 5 vati bhik[ṣ]ava .. /// 6 tisa[ṃ]yuktam* .. /// 7 usthānīyānam* ///

Or.15009/477: H.149.add. unnumbered; stotra: Stotra I, p. 108; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + .. nik[āś]am* ūrṇāṃ samudvahaṃtaṃ 2 /// + [dhv]āsitavartitāñjanabhrūlekham* nī 3 /// ñcanadolāka[r]ṇaṃ darpaṇasu vimṛṣṭa 4 /// .. sanam* 7 bhṛṅgāṅgaparabhṛtā bhaśma 5 /// + māṇam* 8 sahitaiḥ samair vikasi verso 1 /// + 9 gajapatikarasadṛśābhyāṃ jānuspṛ 2 /// .. tālābhyām* 10 karabhakakutonnatā 3 /// .ājasamānacārupiṇḍatamadhyam* 11

331

4 /// + [j]. hastāṃ kadalīkubaḍ[ā]ni cāvabha 5 /// + [k]. rmaśo[bhā]ṃ viśeṣayantaṃ [sa]munnatā

Stotra I, p. 108 (metre: Ārgagīti). – – – – – – – – – – ⏑ – na dūṣayamānam | ūrubhyāṃ) gajahastā(n) – – – – ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – m || 12 || suśliṣṭajānudeśaṃ sujātaśaragarbhavṛttapīvara(jaṅgham) | – – kakūrmaśobhāṃ viśeṣayantaṃ samunnatābhyāṃ padbhyām || 13 ||

Or.15009/478: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: presumedly a donation formula

(suggestion by J.-U. Hartmann); N.T.Br., type b A 1 /// + + + saṃ kucivaramaṇḍalādyuṣitaḥ kuc. maṇḍal. .. .. [t]. /// 2 /// + + + sarāṣṭrasya durbhikṣātyudakākaḍamaraparacakra[t]. /// 3 /// + + .. devy[ā] sārdhaṃ yauvanarājñā sārdhaṃ yo so bhagavāṃ candrādhityā .[r]. /// 4 /// .ī jalagamanavaraturagaśīghratara[v]egā jala[cand]. capala + /// B 1 /// kalikalahakalu[ṣ]ā]panitati .. a[ma]rapatamakuṭa .. ṭa + /// 2 /// + + karaśiśiranivah. kṛtacaraṇalajyotim[ā] .y. gaṇava .. /// Or.15009/479: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// .. + .. n. .. .. + .. .. .. + + /// 2 /// .. vyam iti na jānaṃ[t]. k[e]nāroca + /// 3 /// [v]y. m iti tatra oṣathi cāriko [ṣ]. .. /// 4 /// .ārikenāpi na layanam āḍake .. /// 5 /// ṇ.e saṃnipatite nimaṃ .. <<..>> m āroca /// B 1 /// .. + yo vih[ā]ram āgatv. .. ddha .. /// 2 /// tatra yeṣāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ pratisaṃvi .. /// 3 /// .. tra cīva[r]am ā[dā]ya śr[ā]vastiṃ pi[ṇḍ]. /// 4 /// vastiṃ praviśatī[t]i [te] ca bhikṣa + /// 5 /// .. .. [bh]ik[ṣ]. [s]aṃghā + + .. .. [t]. + + /// Or.15009/480: H.149.add. unnumbered; parallel to AN III 213 (Gihisutta): cf. CMĀ, sūtra

128 (Zhōngāhánjīng『中阿含經』「優婆塞經 (Yōupósāi jīng)」) T 26[1], vol. 1, 617a–b; cf. also SHT V 1101 which stems also from the Gihisutta and not from the Vacchagottasutta; see SHT X (Erg.) [cf. Wille 2004, p. 146, note 5]. N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// .. .y. + + .[ṛ]ṣṭ. .. ///

332

2 /// .. nikāmalābhī bha /// 3 /// .. caitasikānāṃ dṛ .. /// 4 /// narakāḥ pūrvava + + /// 5 /// [dh]iṣu s[v]ā + + + + ///

AN III 213.3–18. 7. Puna ca paraṃ Sāriputta ariyasāvako ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato hoti akhaṇḍehi acchiddehi

asabalehi akammāsehi bhujissehi viññuppasatthehi aparāmaṭṭhehi samādhisaṃvattanikehi. Ayam assa catuttho ābhicetasiko diṭṭhadhammasukhavihāro adhigato hoti avisuddhassa cittassa visuddhiyā apariyodātassa cittassa pariyodapanāya.

Imesaṃ catunnaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikāmalābhī hoti akicchalābhī akasiralābhī.

8. Yaṃ kañci Sāriputta, jāneyyātha gihiṃ odātavasanaṃ pañcasu sikkhāpadesu saṃvutakammantaṃ, imesañ ca catunnaṃ ābhicetasikānaṃ diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārānaṃ nikamalābhiṃ akicchalābhiṃ akasiralābhiṃ, so ākaṅkhamāno attanā ’va attānaṃ vyākareyya: khīṇanirayo ’mhi khīṇatiracchānayoniyo khīṇapettivisayo khīṇāpāyaduggativinipāto sotāpanno ’ham asmi avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano ti.

CMĀ, T 26[1], vol. 1, 616a5–17: 復次。舍梨子。白衣聖弟子自念尸頼。此尸頼不缺不穿。無穢無濁。住如地不虚妄。聖所稱

譽。具善受持。彼如是自念尸頼。若有惡欲即便得滅。心中有不善．穢汚．愁苦．憂慼亦復

得滅。白衣聖弟子攀縁尸頼。心靖得喜。若有惡欲即便得滅。心中有不善．穢汚．愁苦．憂

慼亦復得滅。白衣聖弟子是謂得第四増上心。現法樂居。易不難得。舍梨子。若汝知白衣聖弟子善護行此五法。得此四増上心。現法樂居。易不難得者。舍梨子。

汝記別白衣聖弟子地獄盡。畜生．餓鬼及諸惡處亦盡。得須陀洹。不墮惡法。定趣正覺。極

受七有。 verso 1 /// [mo]han[im*] + + + + /// 2 /// [ś]ānteṣu prathama[ṃ] .. + /// 3 /// .. lmāṣīṣu suva[rṇ]. /// 4 /// .[ā]re tam e[va] yuṃjī .. /// 5 /// .. .. .. + .[o] .[ā]ya + ///

AN III. 213.19–214.9. Nirayesu bhayaṃ disvā pāpāni parivajjaye, Ariyadhammaṃ samādāya paṇḍito parivajjaye. Na hiṃse pāṇabhūtāni vijjamāne parakkame, Musā ca na bhaṇe jānaṃ adinnaṃ na parāmase. Sehi dārehi santuṭṭho paradāraṃ ca nārame Merayaṃ vāruṇiṃ jantu na pive cittamohaniṃ. Anussareyya sambuddhaṃ dhammaṃ cānuvitakkaye, Avyāpajjhaṃ hitaṃ cittaṃ devalokāya bhāvaye. Upaṭṭhite deyyadhamme puññatthassa jigiṃsato, Santesu paṭhamaṃ dinnā vipulā hoti dakkhiṇā. Santo bhave pavakkhāmi, sāriputta, suṇāhi me, [PTS 214] Iti kaṇhāyu setāsu rohiṇīsu harīsu vā. Kammāsāsu sarūpāsu5 gosu pārevatāsu vā. Yāsu kāsu ca etāsu danto jāyati puṅgavo. Dhorayho balasampanno kalyāṇajavanikkamo,

5 Cf. sarūpāsu (cf. SHT V 1101 r1 /// + [6] kalmāṣīṣu su[va] ///) [information given by K. Wille].

333

Tam eva bhāre yuñjanti6 nāssavaṇṇaṃ parikkhare. Evam eva manussesu yasmiṃ kasmiñci jātiye, Khattiye brāhmaṇe vesse sudde caṇḍālapukkuse. Yāsu kāsu ca etāsu danto jāyati subbato, Dhammaṭṭho sīlasampanno saccavādi hirīmano.

CMĀ, 616a25–b9. 常當念正覺思惟諸善法念衆觀尸頼從是得歡喜

欲行其布施當以望其福

先施於息心如是成果報

我今説息心舍梨當善聽

[617b]若有黒及白赤色之與黄尨色愛樂色牛及諸鴿鳥

隨彼所生處良御牛在前

身力成具足善速往來快

取彼之所能莫以色為非

如是此人間若有所生處

刹帝麗梵志居士本工師

隨彼所生處長老淨持戒

世無著善逝施彼得大果

Or.15009/481: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH)

11.29–11.end; ed. VAV(UH), MS L 39; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [l]. kāl. kār[a]bhū .. .[y].7 va .[r]. /// 2 /// .v. sauṣṭhavaguṇād iya .. + + /// 3 /// + t[aḥ] na prabhūtā .. + + /// 4 /// + cid asti devī .. + + + ///

verso 1 /// + [t]. 31 sarve v. .. + + +/// 2 /// + [v]ṛt.āyām āhaṃtu + + /// 3 /// + vākyaṃ cedam anuttara ..* /// 4 /// [haḥ] 33 || prabh.[t]as[t]a[v]. ///

VAV 11.29–33. lokālaṃkārabhūtasya vaktracandrasya te mune | bhūyo’laṃkārabhūtena svasauṣṭhavaguṇād iyam || 29 varṇasaṃsthānasauśbdyasaukumāryaprabhāvataḥ | na prabhūtāsamaṃ rūpī dravyaṃ paśyāmi kiṃcana || 30 yadi sā rūpiṇī kācid asti devī sarasvatī | iyaṃ sarvānavadyāṅgī prabhūtā sā bhaviṣyati || 31 sarve vairasyaṃ āyānti dhvanayo{r} divyamānuṣāḥ | prabhūtāyāṃ pravṛttāyām āhantuṃ dharmadundubhim || 32 tvaṃ vaktā karaṇaṃ cedaṃ vākyaṃ cedam anuttaram | tryaṅo ’yam aga(da – x sarva)[k](l)eśaviṣāpaha<ḥ> || 33

Or.15009/482: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mahāparinirvāṇāsūtra: MPS 40.21–35; ed.

DĀ(UH) No. 97; N.T.Br., type a.

6 Cf. yuñjanti (cf. SHT V 1101 r2 /// .yāṇo javanikrame | bhā ///) [information given by K. Wille]. 7 This part of folio is folded under.

334

recto u /// + + .. ḥ a .. /// v /// + [g]avatā sā[r]dh. /// w /// + cchamo bho gaut[a] /// x /// + tīthyāyatani /// y /// pratyajñāsi[ṣ]u + /// z /// ni yataś cāhaṃ [pr]. ///

verso 1 /// [2] || yasmi su[bh]. /// 2 /// s tu subhadra <dha[r]..>[v]i /// 3 /// .. āryāṣṭāṅgo .. /// 4 /// + [r e]vāṣṭamaḥ [i] /// 5 /// + [m]aṇair vā brā + /// 6 /// + + [l].ṃ [dhar]me .. ///

MPS 40.21–35. 40.21 al(am ānanda) mā subhad(r)aṃ pariv(rājakaṃ vāraya pravi)śatu pṛcchatu yad yad

evākāṅkṣate || tat kasmād dhetoḥ || ayaṃ (me paści)mo 'nyatī(r)thik(a)p(arivrājakaiḥ sārdham a)ntarākath(ā)samu(dāhāraḥ || ayaṃ ca m)e paścimo bhav(iṣyati sākṣācchrā)vakāṇām ehibhikṣukapravr(ajitānāṃ yad uta subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ ||)

40.22 (atha subha)dra(ḥ) parivrājako bhag(avatā kṛtāvakāśo hṛṣṭatuṣṭapramudita) udagraḥ prītisaumanasyajā(to yena bhagavāṃs) t(e)nopa(saṃkrāntaḥ ||)

40.23 (upasaṃkramya bhagavat)ā sārdhaṃ saṃmukhaṃ saṃmodanī(ṃ) saṃrañjan(īṃ) kathā(ṃ) vividhām upasa(ṃ)hṛtyaikānte nyaṣīdat ||

40.24 ekāntaniṣaṇṇ(aḥ subhadraḥ parivrājako bhagavanta)m (i)dam avo(cat ||) 40.25 pṛccheyam ahaṃ bho gautama kañcid eva pradeśam || saced avakāśaṃ kuryāt praśnasya

vyākar(aṇāya ||) 40.26–27 (yānīmāni bho gauta)ma pṛthag loke tīrthyāyatan(ā)n(i) tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapo maskarī

gośālīputraḥ saṃjayī (vai)ru(ṭī)p(ut)r(o 'jitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nir)grantho jñātiputraḥ pratyajñāsiṣur ime s(vāṃ) svā(ṃ) pratijñām ||

40.28 atha bhagavāṃs tasyāṃ vel(āyā)ṃ gā(th)e babhāṣe || 40.29 (ekonatriṃśo vayasā subhadra yat prāvrajaṃ kiṃ ku)ś(a)laṃ gaveṣī || pañcāśad (varṣā)ṇi samādhikā(ni ya)taś cāha(ṃ) pravrajita(ḥ) subhadra | 1 40.30 śīlaṃ samā(dhiś caraṇaṃ ca vidyā caikāgratā cetaso bhāvitā me || ārya)sya dharmasya pradeśavaktā ito bahirdh(ā) ś(ra)maṇo hi nāsti | 2 40.31 yasmin subhadra dharmavinaya āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgo nopalabhy(ate prathamaḥ śramaṇa)s tatra

nopalabh(yate) dv(i)t(ī)yas tṛtīy(aś catu)r(thaḥ) ś(ra)m(aṇas ta)tra nopala(bh)yate || 40.32 yasmiṃs tu subhadra dharmavinaya āryāṣṭāṅgo mā(r)ga upal(abhyate prathamaḥ) ś(ra)maṇas

tatropalabhyate (dvitīyas tṛtīyaś caturtha)ḥ śramaṇas t(atropa)labhyate || 40.33 asmin subhadrārye dharmavinaye ā(ryāṣṭāṅgo mārga upalabhyate tadya)thā samyagd(ṛ)ṣ(ṭiḥ

samyaksaṅkalpaḥ samyagvāk samyakkarmāntaḥ samyagājīvaḥ) samyagvyāyāmaḥ samyaksmṛt(i)ḥ samyaksam(ā)dh(iḥ || iha) [restored to °samādhir evāṣṭamaḥ iha] prath(amaḥ śramaṇa upalabhyata iha dvitīya iha tṛtīya iha caturtho na santīto bahiḥ) ś(ra)maṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā ||

40.34 śūnyāḥ paraprav(aca)n(ā)ḥ śramaṇair vā brāhmaṇair vā || evam (atra parṣadi samyaksiṃhanādaṃ nadā)mi ||

40.35 asmin kha(lu dharmapa)ryāye (bhā)ṣyamāṇe subhadrasya parivrājakasya virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣur utp(annam ||)

Or.15009/483: H.149.add. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 32.72–81; N.T.Br., type a folio 80. recto 1 m [i]va tvacaṃ pur. + [m* 72]. .[ṛ] /// 2 va tvacaṃ purāṇa[m]* 73 tṛ ◯ /// 3 jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇa ◯ ///

335

4 ty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam i ◯ /// 5 bhik[ṣ]. [r] i ..ṃ [ja]hāty apāraṃ hy ura.o ///

Uv 32.72–76. yo lobham ud(ā)cchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum i(va) sudurbalaṃ mahau(ghaḥ) (|) (sa) tu bhikṣur i(daṃ) jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam |(|) 72 tṛṣṇāṃ ya udācchinat(ty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva su)d(u)rbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 73 (tṛṣṇāṃ ya udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ sarit)āṃ śī(ghra)j(avā)m aśoṣayajñaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jī(r)ṇa(m) i(va tvacaṃ) purāṇam (||) 74 yaḥ kāmaguṇāṃ prahāya sarvāṃ chitvā kāmagatāni bandhanāni | sa tu bhikṣur (i)daṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva (tvacaṃ purāṇam) (||) 75 yo nīrvaraṇāṃ prahāya pañca tv anighaś chinnakathaṃkatho v(i)śalyaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy u(rago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam) (||) 76

verso 1 r idaṃ j. .. .y .pāraṃ hy urago j[ī] .[ṇ]. /// 2 r idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago ◯ /// 3 sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty a ◯ /// 4 naṣṭam* sa tu bh.[k]ṣur idaṃ ◯ /// 5 sa yogī yatra .[ā] + .. + + + ///

Uv 32.77–81. yasya vitarkā vidhūpitā(s tv) ādhyātmaṃ vin(i)vartitā hy aśeṣam (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 77 yasya hi vanasā na sa(n)ti ke cin mūla(ṃ) cākuśalasya yasya naṣṭam (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 78 yasya jvarathā na sa(n)ti ke cin mūlaṃ cākuśalasya yasya naṣṭam (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 79 yasyānuśayā na santi ke cin mūlaṃ cākuśalasya yasya naṣṭam | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam || 80 sa bhikṣur yasya śīlāni sa dhyāyī yatra śunyatā | sa yogī yatra sātatyaṃ tat sukhaṃ yatra nirvṛtiḥ (||) 81

Or.15009/484: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type b folio .. (illegible on verso side). recto 1 + + .. .. + .. + + + + + /// 2 [dh]ye .. [t]u sa[r]v[e]ṣ[āṃ rāj]. kumārā /// 3 [dh]y[e]ṣaṃ tu : ity evam ā ◯ /// 4 .. kānāṃ abhyantara (◯) /// 5 + .āṃ [a]rthāyādhyeṣantu + + + /// 6 + + + .. [||] + + + + + + ///

verso 1 + + + + .. + + + + + + /// 2 .. t. ddhāśa vidhā dve co + + + /// 3 [dh]or jinaguṇagaṇ[ā] /// 4 vasya daśabalaśas. + + + /// 5 [m]ānaso jñānaprabhāvabhās. /// 6 + [j]āy. .. .ā r[m]. yā .e [ṣ]. ṃ .ā .. ///

Or.15009/485: H.149.add. unnumbered; Yogalehrbuch: cf. YL 145 Vl–4 and 146 R5–6; ed.

Hartmann in FS Schlingloff and Yogalehrbuch (reprint), a new transliteration is given in p. 314; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// .. sa[t]v. śr. [y]. + + /// 2 /// .. siṃcati • ukṣi .. ///

336

3 /// satvāḥ sannaddhā[śṛ] /// 4 /// praṇamaṃti • e .. /// 5 /// śayasyānantapa .. /// 6 /// .. no dṛśyate .. + + ///

YL 144R6–145V4. (144R6) sa ca brahmāśra(yaṃ sa ca buddhāśra)yaṃ buddhāśraye brahmāśrayo dṛśyate yāvad yoginaḥ āśraye sarvasatvāśrayāḥ c) tatra bhagavāṃ su + + + + + + + + + + ṃ pṛthivyāṃ caṃkramati nikṣipte (145V1) + + + + + + + + + (ni)r[g]ataḥ tadrasapūrṇaṃ siṃcati utkṣipte paryaṃkena niṣaṇṇasya kṣīravṛkṣo mūrdhanirgato 'nantaṃ lokadhātuṃ spharitvā tiṣṭhati / + + + + + + + + + + + + (145V2) + + + + + + + + + (sat)[v](ā) niḥsṛtābhiḥ kṣīradhārābhiḥ siktamātrā eva muktasaṃraṃbhapraharaṇā maitrāvihāriṇaṃ praṇamanti / evaṃ maitrāśayasya + + + + + + + + + + + (145V3) + + + + + + + + + kuta eva bhagavato buddhasyeti // 8. a) punaḥ maitrāśayasyānantaṃ paryantaṃ satvasamudram abhimukhī bhavati / + + + + + + + + + + + + + (145V4) + + + + + + + + + + abhiṣekaiḥ siṃcyamāno dṛśyate / evaṃ suvarṇanīlapīta-lohitāvadātarasābhiṣekaiḥ + + + + + sadṛśaḥ dṛśyate /

verso 1 /// [t].n nisṛtābhi .. /// 2 /// [s]. maye [c]ittaṃ bha[v]. /// 3 /// .. .r. yāpramāṇa /// 4 /// [bh]iṣekaś ca aṃs. .. /// 5 /// raḥ pravāhāḥ kā + /// 6 /// .[ī]rapravāho .[i] + ///

YL 145V5. + + + + + + + + + + (ni)ḥsṛtābhir dhārābhiḥ siktāḥ satvāḥ tatsadṛśā eva dṛśyante / YL 146R5–6. maitrābhiṣeka + + + + + + + adhaś ca lokam āpūrya(146R5) ūrdhvaṃ ca / suva[rṇa] +

+ (ca)[tu]rvarṇamaitrābhiṣekaś ca | b) tadrasaparipūrṇaḥ parvataḥ tasmāc catvāra pravāhāḥ kācapārībhiḥ śarīraṃ pūrayanti suva(rṇa) + + + + + + + + + + + + (sva)(146R6)m āśrayaṃ lakṣyate / c) ta[t]o (bhrumadhyā)dhar nimnapradeśāt kṣīrapravāho nirgatya pṛthivīmaṇḍalaṃ bhitvā apāyagatānāṃ satvānāṃ sarvaduḥkho[paśa]maṃ kṛtvā yā(vad vāyumaṇḍalaṃ bhitvā parivartya nābhyāṃ)

Or.15009/486: H.149.add. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 28.10–26. This fragment belongs

to the same folio as Or. 15009/214 (H. 149/247). See Ye 2014 (BLSF II.1), pp. 237–8. Or.15009/487: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: cf. VAV(UH) 8.24–33; ed. VAV(UH), MS L 28; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. 4 ma .. karuṇa .. /// 2 /// ◯ ṣayan* 25 ma /// 3 /// ◯ [yā]sti s[am]o + /// 4 /// ◯ janas te[n]. + /// 5 /// .. ntaprāpto (’)pi ga .. + ///

verso 1 /// + lā vyasanabhā .. + /// 2 /// ◯ ktitvaṃ baha .. + /// 3 /// ◯ dhāpi ma .. + + /// 4 /// ◯ apāyamaya[m]. /// 5 /// [dai]śi.kā • [u]tpādyeraṃ .. + ///

VAV 24–33. sarvadharmapadābhijña<ḥ> sarvārthapadakovidaḥ | sarvabhāṣāvibhāgajñaḥ sarvādṛkpratibhānavān || 24 mahākaruṇayā kṛtsnam āliṅgyena jagat sthitaḥ | ahaṃ va ity anāthānāṃ sānā{t}thyam avaghoṣayan || 25 mahākāruṇikaḥ śāstā dayāvān anukampakaḥ |

337

tatparaś cākilāsī ca kas tvayāsti samo ’paraḥ || 26 nāthas tvaṃ sarvasatvānāṃ sāmānyo bhadrabāndhavaḥ | nopaiti nāthavattāṃ tu janas tenāvasīdati || 27 n[a] nāthakarakān dharmāṃs tvadanyo veda kaścana | yān samādāya sānā{t}thyam antapr[ā]pto ’pi gacchati || 28 bāhyāṅgabalasākalyaṃ samyak saṃpāditaṃ tvayā | ādhyā(t)[m](a)balavaikalyād bālā vyasanabhāgi[n]a<ḥ> || 29 yathā[m]īmāṃ(sa – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × | yathāhīnādhimu)kt[i]tvaṃ baha(vaḥ × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 30) ( × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × | ) ( × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 31) ( × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × | apāyamaya[m] – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × | 32 ( × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ )[d](.)śikā<ḥ> | [u]tpadyeran ( ⏑ – – × tvādṛ)śā bhadrabān[dh]avāḥ || 33

Or.15009/488: H.149.add. unnumbered; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Pāt.74–81; ed. PrMoSū I,

p. 280, MS IX; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + .. raṇāyā tata uttar. s. [dh]. 2 /// + [śi]kṣitavyam ity evaṃ vaden nāhaṃ 3 /// + .[ṣā]yāṃ śikṣiṣyā[mi] anyān ahaṃ bhi 4 /// [tu] āj[ñ]ātukā[m]ena bhikṣuṇā ta 5 /// + [y]. + + + + kadharā + iyaṃ

PrMoSū Pāt.74–75. caturmāsikā bhikṣuṇā pravāraṇā sādhayitavyā anyatra nityapravāraṇāyā anyatra punaḥpunaḥpravāraṇāyā anyatra pratyekapravāraṇāyā tata uttaraṃ sādhayet pātayantikā 74 yaḥ punar bhikṣur bhikṣubhir ucyamāna iha te śikṣāyāṃ śikṣitavyam ity evaṃ vaden nāhaṃ yuṣmākaṃ bālānāṃ mūḍhānāṃ duṣprajñānāṃ vacanenātra śikṣāyāṃ śikṣiṣyāmi anyān ahaṃ bhikṣūṃ prakṣyāmi sūtradharān vinayadharān mātṛkādharān iti pātayantikā / ājñātukāmena bhikṣuṇā tatra śikṣāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ bhikṣavaś ca praṣṭavyāḥ sūtradharā vinayadharā mātṛkādharāḥ / iyaṃ tatra sāmīciḥ 75

verso 1 /// tā[n]. [v]. .[ṛ] + + nā(ṃ) vivā[da]m āpann. 2 /// [t]vā tathānuvyāhariṣyāmīti pā 6 3 /// + .ānāyāṃ tūṣṇīm utthāya prakrame 4 /// + ..ḥ punar bhikṣur akāle grāmaṃ pra 5 /// + + .i[k]ā 80 || yaḥ [p].nar (bh)i .. ..

PrMoSū Pāt. 76–81. yaḥ punar bhikṣur bhikṣūṇāṃ kalahajātānāṃ bhaṇḍanajātānāṃ vigṛhītānāṃ vivādam āpannānāṃ tūṣṇīm upaśrutikas tiṣṭhed yad ete bhikṣavo vakṣyanti tad ahaṃ śrutvā tathānuvyāhariṣyāmīti pā(tayantikā) (7)6 yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ saṃghasy(a) n(i)ścitāyāṃ kathāyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ tūṣṇīm utthāya prakramet saṃtaṃ bhikṣum anava(lokya pātaya)ntikā (77) anādareyakāt pātayantikā (7)8 surāmaireyamadyapānāt pātayantikā 79 yaḥ punar bhikṣur akāle grāmaṃ praviśet santaṃ bhikṣum anavalokyānyatra tathārūpapratyayāt pātayantikā 80 //

338

yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ sabhaktaṃ(?) kuleṣūpanimantritaḥ pūrvabhaktaṃ paścādbhaktaṃ kuleṣu cāritram āpadyeta pā(tayantikā) 81

Or.15009/489: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + .y. rth[i] āha vaḥ /// 2 /// [m]. jjaty ayaṃ vima[l]. /// 3 /// .. ś cāhim. nir[v]. + /// 4 /// .. gavistar. .. + /// 5 /// tulano[p]. + + + /// 6 /// .. .. .. + + + + /// B (no letters) Or.15009/490: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: cf. VAV(UH)

5.23–6.14; ed. VAV(UH), MS L 18; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. anuvy. .. .. /// 2 /// .. maraḥ pra[th]ak[pr]. /// 3 /// t kvacit tac ca na [y]. /// 4 /// bhāsite loke [p]r. /// 5 /// k[aṃ] sarvasaṃskṛta /// 6 /// .. + [k]. .. .. .. ///

verso 1 /// t [k]ṛ .. m. .. + + /// 2 /// pāṇi cakṣuṣmāṃn [a] /// 3 /// saṃ gatā kāmā [d]. /// 4 /// ha : 10 prati[v]. + /// 5 /// m[e]ti te 12 [vi] .. /// 6 /// [k].[i]ṇvaṃty āt[m]ān. m ā ///

VAV 5.23–6.1. ( × × × × ⏑ - - × × × × a)nuva(r)tate | anuvy( × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ) tarāḥ || 23 saṃkleśavyavadāne(ṣu × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × | × × × × ⏑ )yoktā vā tadvān (.)t( × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 24) × × × × ⏑ – – × śrutvaiva sanarāmaraḥ | pṛthak pracalitāḥ – × × × × × ⏑ lendravat || 25 ( × × × × ⏑ – – × sa)rvāsv eva prav(ṛ)t(t)iṣu | bhinnāsūccāvacatvena kaḥ svit ka(rtā bhaviṣya)ti || 26 svātantrye sati kartā syāt kvacit tac ca na yujyate | ity uktaḥ × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ yas tvayā || 27 ayaṃ sa śunyatāsiṃhanādāsphoṭitadundubhiḥ | dharmaḥ sadevake loke × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 28 yenāvabhāsite loke prabhayeva vivasvataḥ | gatam atyantadaurbhāgyaṃ tato 'nyat sarvavāṅmayam || 29 (varṇārhavarṇe) buddhastotre vāgviśuddhir nāma pañcamaḥ paricchedaḥ 5 || sarvadharmā anātmānaḥ kṣaṇikaṃ sarvasaṃskṛtam | śāntaṃ nirvāṇam ity eṣā dharmamudrā trilakṣaṇā || 6.1

VAV 6.5–14. tac caitat kṛṣṇamahataḥ prasiddham apadeśayoḥ | tavaiva dharmatat<t>vajña vāde nānyasya vādin(aḥ || 5) (vivā)dapatite loke pṛthagdṛṣṭivyapāśrayāt | avivādapadasthānam ekas tvam avabuddhavān || 6 paśyan rūpāṇi cakṣuṣmān andheṣu vivada[t]sv api |

339

yathāvivādaṃ [n]opaiti saiva bālais tavopamā || 7 na dharmavādino vādas tavāsti saha kenacit | sadvāditvān na vidvadbhir nāvidvadbhir anādarāt || 8 anābhāsaṃ gatā[ḥ] kāmā dṛṣṭijālaṃ pradālita[m] | athāmūlaḥ kutom[ū]lo vivādas (t)e (bha)viṣyati || 9 kiṃ dhīrā vivadiṣyanti tvādṛśā jitakāśinaḥ | ko vivādaḥ sahasrāṃśoḥ śavena tamasā saha || 10 prati[v](ātaṃ ra)j[o] yāti par[ā]( × × ⏑ – ⏑ × | na vā)[d]ās tvayi rohanti kaśāghātā ivā[mbar]e || 11 [pra](jña)[p](t)i[pa]tito lokas (tva)ṃ yathā[bh](ūtago)car(a)ḥ | ato viparyāsa[g](atair bahu)[bh]i[r na sa]m[e]ti te || 12 vitathābhiniviṣṭānāṃ tvayānabhini[v](eśinā) | aya ( × × ⏑ – – × × ×)[s](a)ṃsyandanā kuta<ḥ> || 13 [ā]sādayanto b(ālās tvām × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ ×)[m] | [anās]ā[dya]m avijñānāt kṣiṇvanty ātmānam ātmanā || 14

Or.15009/491: H.149.add. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 16.13–23; Or.15009/348

(H.149.add. unnumbered) belongs to the same folio, see Fukita 2009 (BLSF II.1), pp. 327–8.

Or.15009/492: H.149.add. unnumbered; Udānavarga: Uv 33.64–76. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// yasya dharmaṃ vij. + + /// 2 /// + d[dh]asya daharas[y]. + /// 3 /// + + [c]aika piśā ◯ /// 4 /// + + + staṃ gacchanti .. /// 5 /// + + [2] yadā hi [sv]e ///

verso 1 /// + + [me]ṣu brāhma[ṇ]. /// 2 /// + + + nnaddhaḥ kṣatri /// 3 /// + + .. sy[e]dṛśa ◯ /// 4 /// + .ṛtim eti duḥkha + /// 5 /// .. sarvā yadā p[r]a + + ///

Uv 33.64–72. yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyād vṛddasya daharasya vā | satkṛtyainaṃ namasyeta hy ag(n)ihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 64 yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyād vṛddasya daharasya vā | satkṛtyainaṃ paricared agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 6(5) yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyāt samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam (|) satkṛtyainaṃ namasyeta hy agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 66 yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyāt samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam (|) satkṛtyainaṃ paricared agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 6(7) [In MS EN this verse is missing] yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) atha caika(ḥ) piśācīṃ ca bakkulaṃ cātivartate || 68 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athāsya vedanāḥ sarve astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 69 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athāsya pratyayā(ḥ) sarve astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 70 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athāsya cāsravāḥ sarve astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 71 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athāsya sarvasaṃyogā astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 72 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|)

340

atha jātijarāṃ c(ai)va maraṇaṃ cātivartate (||) 73 divā tapati hādityo rātrāv ābhāti candramāḥ (|) sa(ṃ)naddhaḥ kṣatriyas tapati dhyāyī tapati brāhmaṇaḥ (|) atha nityam ahorātraṃ buddhas tapati tejasā || 74 na brāhmaṇasyedṛśam asti ki(ṃ)cid yathā priyebhyo manaso niṣedhaḥ (|) yathā yathā hy asya mano nivartate tathā tathā saṃvṛtam eti duḥkham (||) 75 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | athāsya kā(ṅ)kṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā prajānāti sahetuduḥkham (||) 76

Or.15009/493: H.149.add. unnumbered (two fragment: a smaller piece on the left-hand side

[in italics] and a bigger one on the right-hand side [in roman]); a part of the Nidānasaṃyukta: NidSa 23.11–13; sūtra 344 of the CSĀ (T 99, vol. 2, 94b–95b9; cf. Chung 2008); Or.15003/204 (H. 156 unnumbered) belongs to the same folio [in bold], see Wille 2006 (BLSF I), p. 127; both fragments ed. Chung and Fukita 2011, pp. 247ff.; N.T.Br., type b

recto 1 /// + + + + [t]aṃ prajānāti k[i]m āsravanirodha[ṃ y]. /// 2 /// + + + + + bhūtaṃ prajān. + + m āsrava(n)i[r]o + + /// 3 /// [m]. [dh]. + + ṣṭ. maḥ iyam āsr. + + + + + + + /// 4 /// [r]. .[ā]vak[a]ḥ evam āsravāṃ yathābh. + + + + + +/// 5 /// + + .. naye yāvat saddharmam i .. + + + + + + ///

NidSa 23.11c–11g. 23.11c. kim āsravasamudayaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | avidyāsamudayād āsravasamudayaḥ | ayam āsravasamudayaḥ | evam āsravasamudayaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |

23.11d. kim āsravanirodhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | avidyānirodhād āsravanirodhaḥ | evam āsravanirodhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |

23.11e. kim āsravanirodhagāminīṃ pratipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgaḥ pūrvavat.

23.11f. yataś cāryaśrāvaka evam āsravān yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | āsravasamudayam āsravanirodham āsravanirodhagāminīṃ pratipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |

23.11g. iyatāryaśrāvako 'smin dharmavinaye dṛṣṭisampannaś ca bhavati pūrvavat | cf. 23.7g. iyatāryaśrāvako 'smin dharmavinaye dṛṣṭisaṃpannaś ca bhavati | ṛjvyā ca dṛṣṭyā

samanvāgato bhavati | buddhe cāvetyaprasādena samanvāgato bhavati | āgata imaṃ saddharmam upagata imaṃ saddharmam avaiti saddharmam ity ucyate

verso 1 /// + .[ū]taṃ prajānāti : duḥkha[s]. + + + + + + /// 2 /// + [d]uḥkhaṃ vyādhir duḥkhaṃ maraṇa du + + + + + /// 3 /// [ñc]opā + + skandhā duḥkham* ida[ṃ]8 + + + + + + /// 4 /// + + + + [ta]tratatrābhi[n]. + + a[y]. + + + /// 5 /// + + + + + .[o] vyupaśamo .. [st](aṃ)gamaḥ ayaṃ d[u] ///

NidSa 23.13a–13e. 23.13a. yataś cāryaśrāvako duḥkhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | duḥkhasamudayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaṃ

duḥkhanirodhagāminīṃ pratipadaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | 23.13b. kiṃ duḥkhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | jātir duḥkham | jarā duḥkham | vyādhir duḥkham |

8 Akṣara daṃ is folded under to the recto side.

341

maraṇaṃ duḥkham | priyaviprayogo duḥkham | apriyasaṃprayogo duḥkham | yad apīcchate paryeṣamāṇo na labhate tad api duḥkham | saṃkṣiptena pañcopādānaskandhā duḥkham | idaṃ duḥkham | evaṃ duḥkhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |

23.13c. kiṃ duḥkhasamudayaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | tṛṣṇā paunarbhavikī pūrvavat | ayaṃ duḥkhasamudayaḥ | evaṃ duḥkhasamudayaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |

23.13d. kiṃ duḥkhanirodhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | yad asyā eva tṛṣṇāyāḥ paunarbhavikyāḥ pūrvavat | ayaṃ duḥkhanirodhaḥ | evaṃ duḥkhanirodhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |

Cf. NidSa 23.9d. kim āhāranirodhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | yad asyā eva tṛṣṇāyāḥ paunarbhavikyā nandirāgasahagatāyās tatratatrābhinandinyā yad aśeṣaṃ prāhāṇaṃ pratiniḥsargo vyantibhāvaḥ kṣayo virāgo nirodho vyupaśamo 'staṃgamaḥ | ayam āhāranirodhaḥ | evam āhāranirodhaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |

Or.15009/494: H.149.add. unnumbered; DĀ, Arthavistaradharmaparyāya: ed. DĀ(UH),

AvDh No. 41/42; N.T.Br., type b Folio [28] or [29]. recto 1 + .. .. .. [s t]. dy. [th]. + + + +/// 2 [k]ṣ[i]ptadhuratā a .. + + + + /// 3 mātrajñatā pūrvarātrāpar. + /// 4 jitenābhīkṣṇaṃ pratyavekṣita .. /// 5 vya[ṃ] vaivarṇikam asmy a[bh]. + /// 6 yanāsanaglānapratya[y]. /// 7 [t]aṃ k[a]ccin me ātma[ś]ī + + ///

AvDh 33–34. (text according to the not yet published text by J.-U. Hartmann 1992). 33. (evam āyuṣmantaḥ sa)myag y(o)n(i)ś(aḥ p)r(a)h(i)t(ātmana āryaśrāvaka)sya viṃśati dharmā

(bahukarā)s t(a)dy(a)th(ā) (1) (yuktayogasaṃvāsaḥ) (2) (pari)pṛcch(ā) (3) (anulo) /// (4) (aneḍamūkatā) (5) aspṛhālikatā (6) aba(hulīkṛtatā) (7) sukṛt(akarmāntatā) (8) (ani)kṣiptadhuratā (9) a(ntarāyaparisraveṣv av)y(a)thā (10) a /// (11) (12) (pradakṣiṇato grāhitā) (13) (upa)sth(i)tasmṛtitā (14) apramādaḥ (15) (deśa)vāsaḥ (16) indriyai(r guptadvāratā) (17) (bhojane) mātrajñatā (18) pūrvarātrāpara(rātraṃ jāgari)kāyogam (anuyuktat)ā (19) praviveke abhiratiḥ (20) yathābhūtasya pratyavekṣa(ṇaṃ)

34. (imāny āyuṣmanto dvāviṃśati sthānāni pravra)jitenābhīkṣṇaṃ pratyavekṣitavyāni katamāni dvāviṃ(śati tadyathā) (1) /// (pravrajite)nābhīkṣṇam ida(ṃ) sthānaṃ pratyavekṣitavyaṃ (2) vaivarṇikam asmy a(bhyupagataḥ) (3) anye me ākalpaḥ karaṇīyaḥ (4) parapratibaddhā me jīvikā (5)yāv(a)jjī(vaṃ .. pa)ryeṣṭavyāś cīvar(apiṇḍa)pātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāḥ (6) yāvajjī(vaṃ me .. ā)varaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ (7) yāvaj(j)īvaṃ me (mānu)ṣikābhyo ratikrīḍābhya{ḥ} āvaraṇaṃ kṛtaṃ (8) kaccin me ātmā (ś)īl(ai)r nāpavadati

verso 1 m[o]gha rāṣṭrapiṇḍa .. + + /// 2 <<m a>>nu<<pa>>laṃbhe tṛṣṇākṣaye vi .. + /// 3 skandhāsāratāyāṃ skandh. + /// 4 śrāmaṇyaphalam adhiga[t]. /// 5 jātidharmāham as[m]i jā + +/// 6 r [n]ānābhāvo bhav[i] + + + + /// 7 + + + .[āp]. .. + + + + ///

342

AvDh 34. (11). kaccid amoghaṃ rāṣṭrapiṇḍa(ṃ) paribhunajmi (12) kaccid ekaḥ śūnyāgāraṃa /// (13) /// rātr(i)ṃdivā vi /// (14) (kacci)n me sarvasa(ṃ)skār(aśamār)the śūn(yatāyā)m anupalambhe tṛṣṇākṣaye virāge nirodhe nirvāṇe cittaṃ praskandati prasīdati (saṃtiṣṭhate vimu)cyate (15) kaccin me skandānitya(t)āyāṃ skandhari(ktatāyāṃ) skandhatucchatāyāṃ skandhāsāratāyāṃ skandhavyayatāyā(ṃ) c(i)tta(ṃ) praskandati prasīdati saṃtiṣṭhate vimucyate (16) kaccin me ca(turṇāṃ śrāma)ṇyaphalānā(m anyatamān)yatamaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam adhigataṃ yad (a)haṃ maraṇ(asa)maye pṛṣṭo vijñaiḥ sabrahmacā(ribhiḥ ... u)dagr(aḥ) prītisaumanasyajātaḥ samyag vyākurvāṇo vyākariṣyām(i) (17) jātidharmāham asmi jātidharmatāṃ cānatīta(ḥ) (18) (jarā)dha(r)mā (19) vyādhidharmā (20) maraṇadhar(ā) maraṇ(a)dharm(a)t(āṃ cā)natīta<ḥ> (21) sarvair me iṣṭaiḥ k(ān)t(ai)ḥ priyair manā(pai)r nānābhāvo bhaviṣyati vinābhāvo viprayogo visaṃ(yogaḥ) (22) karmaasvako 'smi karmayoni<ḥ> karmad(āyādaḥ karmaprati)sara(ṇaḥ |) y(a)d yad eva karma kariṣyā(m)i kaly(ā)ṇaṃ atha pāpakaṃ t(asya tasyaiva) karmaṇo bhāgībhaviṣyāmīti pravra(j)i(tenābhīkṣṇam i)d(a)ṃ sthānaṃpratyavekṣitavya(ṃ).

Or.15009/495: H.149.add. unnumbered; DĀ, Daśottarasūtra (rw) and Arthavistarasūtra (rxff.): ed. DĀ(UH), Avdh No. 15/16; N.T.Br., type b

recto w .[t]. r. nā + + + + /// x ṣmāṃ śāripu[tr]. + + /// y naṃ kevalaṃ pari .. /// z + .. manasi + + ///

verso 1 + [y]. s. v. + + + /// 2 tā āyatanaga .. /// 3 nukaṃpā itī .e + /// 4 [dh]ārmīṃ ka[th]āṃ + + + ///

Daśo X.end. (da)śottaro n(āma dharmaparyāyaḥ | idam avocad ... AvDh 2–4. (text according to the not yet published text by J.-U. Hartmann 1992):

2. (ta)trāyuṣmāṃ śāriputr(o bhikṣūn āmantrayati dharmaṃ va āyuṣmanto deśayi)ṣyāmi ādauk(alyāṇaṃ madhye) kalyāṇaṃ paryavasān(e) kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañj(a)naṃ kevalaṃparip(ū)rṇaṃ pa(r)i(śuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ prakāśayiṣyāmi yad uta)a(r)th(a)vistar(o) (nāma dharmaparyā)y(a)s (tac chṛ)ṇuta sādh(u) ca suṣṭhu ca) manasi(k)u(ru)ta(bhāṣiṣ)y(e) artha(v)istaro nāma dha(rmaparyāyaḥ katamaḥ)

3. (ime āyuṣmanto dvādaśakṣaṇasaṃ)nipātā ā(r)y(a)dh(ar)m(a)pr(a)t(i)l(ā)bh(ā)y(a) s(aṃ)v(ar)t(an)t(e katame) dvādaśa tadyathā (1) ātmasampat (2) parasaṃ(at) (3) (manuṣyatvaṃ) (4) (āryāyatane pratyājātiḥ) (5) (indriyair avi)k(a)latā (6) aparivṛttakarmāntatā (7) āyatanaga(taḥ prasādaḥ) (8) (b)uddhānām (utpādaḥ) (9) (sa)ddharmasya )deśanā) (19) (deśitānāṃ dharmānām ava)sthitiḥ (11) avasthitānām anupravartanaṃ (12) parata(ḥ pratya)nukaṃpā itī(m)e (āyuṣmanto dvādaśa kṣaṇasaṃnipātā āryadharmapra)tilābhāya saṃvartante |

4. kathikenāyuṣmanto /// dhārmīṃ kathāṃ /// katamair viṃśatibhis tadyathā

Or.15009/496: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified vidyā text: N.T.Br., type b A a /// ◯ .. yaśūle • u .. /// b /// ◯ ti tathā sarvajvaraṃ /// c /// [r]aṃ ardhamāsikaṃ ca imāṃ /// d /// .. ṣ[y]ati m[u]khaprasādanaṃ .. ///

B a /// + lī • dhumati • dundumati [•] /// b /// .. • virūḍhako mahārājā .. /// c /// ◯ yanaṃ daṇḍaparipā /// d /// ◯ .. [d]aṃ vacanam a[t]r. ///

Or.15009/497: H.149.add. unnumbered; Karmavācanā: cf. KaVā § 69 and 71. N.T.Br. A binding hole is found between line one and two.

343

recto 1 /// + .. mi śilaskandhasya pār[i]pūraye ya .. /// 2 /// + + sāmagri{{.y.}}m āsādayiṣyāmi tadā saṃghe /// 3 /// mi śilaska[n].. s.. pāripūraye vis[t]. [r]e<<[n].>> [p]oṣa .. .[ā] .. + ///

KāVā. §69. (samanvāha)ratāyuṣma(ntaḥ | adya saṃghasya poṣathaḥ p)āñcadaśika(ḥ | mamāpy adya poṣathaḥ pāñcada)śikaḥ | pariś(uddhaṃ māṃ dhārayata | anatarā)yikeṣu dhar(rmeṣu | pariśuddham ahaṃ poṣathaṃ kariṣyā)mi śīlaskandh(asya pāri)pūraye | (evaṃ dvir api) trir api ||

verso 1 /// saṃ{{..}}<<gha>>sya poṣatha pāñcadaśikā mamāp[i] [d]y. .. .. + + + /// 2 /// + [p]. ṣa◯tha <pā>ñcadaśika pāriśuddho (’)smi antarā .. /// 3 /// + + r[m]eṣu pariśuddham ahaṃ etar[h]i cittotpād[a] .[o] + ///

KāVā. §71–72. §71. samanvāharāyuṣmann adhya saṅghasya poṣathaḥ pā(ṃ)cadaśikaḥ | (ma)mā(py adya

poṣathaḥ) pā(ṃ)cadaśikaḥ | pariśuddho ’smy antarāyikair dharmaiḥ | pariśuddhaṃ mām āyuṣman dhāray(a) | (dvir api trir api |)

§72. (aham) adhiṣṭhānapoṣathaṃ (karo)mi | yadā tu saṃghasya sāmagrīm āsādayi(ṣyāmi tadā ga)ṇapoṣathaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyāmi | evaṃ dvir api trir api vaktavyam ||

Or.15009/498: H.149.add. unnumbered; not yet identified sūtra with passages from the

samādhi-/dhyāna-skandha (parallel passage found in AN III 25f., cf. SHT III 990; see also Śrāmaṇyaphalasūtra in Saṅghabhedavastu II.243–245, Sāmaññaphalasutta in DN I, 74–76). N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + + va bhikṣur imam eva kāyaṃ .. + /// 2 /// .. m eva kāyaṃ samādhijena prīti[s]. /// 3 /// ṇīyaṃ yad uta samādhije[n]a + + /// 4 /// [kṣi]ṇasyāṃ na paścimas[y]āṃ + + + +/// 5 /// + .ā mahān udaka .. + + + + +/// 6 /// + kiñcit sarvataḥ u /// 7 /// + .. .. .. .. .i + + + + + + ///

r3. cf. SHT III.990.V1. bhavati spharaṇīyaṃ yaduta samādhijena | prīti(sukhena) r4. cf.V2. (pūrva)syān na dakṣiṇasyā na paścimasyāṃ n[o]ttarayā[n d]iśo udaka Cf. SBV II 243–245.

70. evam eva sa imam eva kāyam vivekajena prītisukhenābhiṣyandayati ... 71. sa vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupa>śamād adhyātmaṃ saṃprasādāc cetasa ekotībhāvād avitarkam

avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ prītisukhaṃ dvitīyaṃ dhyānam <upasaṃpadya viharati; sa imam eva kāyaṃ samādhijena prītisukhenābhiṣyandayati pariṣyandayati pariprīṇāti parispharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ> kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yad uta samādhijena prītisukhena.

72. tadyathā upariparvataṃ saṃ< udakahrado bhavati; tasya na pūrvasyā na dakṣiṇasyā na paścimāyā nottarasyā diśo udakaḥ pravahati; nā>tra devaḥ kālena kālaṃ samyag vāridhārān anuprayaccheta; anyatra tasmād evodakahradān mahān u<dakākodā udakaśulpo vā sarvaṃ tam udakahradaṃ śītalena vāriṇābhiṣyandayet [SBV II. 244] pariṣyandayet paripūrayet parispharayet; na kiṃcit sarvata u>dakahradād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yad uta śītalena vāriṇā; evam eva sa imam eva kāyaṃ samādhi<jena prītisukhenābhiṣyandayati pariṣyandayati pariprīṇāti parispharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yaduta

344

samādhije>na prītisukhena. AN III.25.23–26.12.

4. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu vitakkavicārānaṃ vūpasamā (ajjhattaṃ sampasādanaṃ cetaso ekodibhāvaṃ avitakkaṃ avicāraṃ samādhijaṃ pītisukhaṃ) dutiyaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ samādhijena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati. Nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa samādhijena pītisukhena apphuṭaṃ hoti.

5. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave udakarahado ubbhidodako, tassa nev’assa puratthimāya disāya udakassa āyamukhaṃ, na pacchimāya disāya udakassa āyamukhaṃ, na uttarāya [PTS p. 26] disāya udakassa āyamukhaṃ, na dakkhiṇāya disāya udakassa āyamukhaṃ, devo ca kālena kālaṃ sammā dhāraṃ nānuppaveccheyya, atha kho tamhā ca udakarahadā sītā vāridhārā ubbhijjītvā tameva udakarahadaṃ sītena vārinā abhisandeyya parisandeyya paripureyya paripphareyya, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato udakarahadassa sītena vārinā apphuṭaṃ assa. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ samādhijena pītisukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripureti parippharati. Nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa samādhijena pītisukhena apphuṭaṃ hoti. Ariyassa bhikkhave pañcaṅgikassa sammāsamādhissa ayaṃ dutiyā bhāvanā.

verso 1 /// + + + .. + .. + + + + + + /// 2 /// + nāsty asya ki[ñc]. + + + + + /// 3 /// + vā udake jāt[ā] + + + + + /// 4 /// + [t]. śītalena vāriṇ. .. + + + /// 5 /// .. t sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ bha + /// 6 /// .. nar aparaṃ bhikṣur imam eva kāyaṃ /// 7 /// + .. ṇīyaṃ yad uta pariśuddhe[n]. + ///

SBV II 244. 73. sa prīter virāgād upekṣako viharati smṛtaḥ saṃprajānan sukhaṃ ca kāyena prati>saṃvedayate

yat tad āryā ācakṣate upekṣakaḥ smṛtimān sukhaṃ viharantīti niṣprītikaṃ tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati; sa ima<m eva kāyaṃ niṣprītikena sukhena abhiṣyandayati pariṣyandayati pariprīṇāti parispharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇī>yaṃ yad uta niṣprītikena prītisukhena.

74. tadyathā utpalāni vā padmāni vā kumudāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā <udake jātāni udake vṛddhāni tiṣṭhanti; teṣām agrato mūlataś na kiṃcid asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yad uta śīta>lena vāriṇā; evam eva imam eva kāyaṃ niṣprītikena sukhenābhiṣyandayati <pariṣyandayati> pariprīṇāti <parispharati; nāsya kiṃcit sarvataḥ kāyād asphuṭaṃ bhavaty aspharaṇīyaṃ yaduta niṣprītikena sukhena. kiṃ manyase mahārāja na tv evaṃ sati mayā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ> śrāmaṇyaphalam? tathyaṃ bhadanta evaṃ sati bhagavatā darśitaṃ sāndṛṣṭikaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam.

75. sa su<khasya ca prahānāt duḥkhasya ca prahāṇāt ... sa imam eva kāyaṃ pariśuddhacittena ... aspharanīyam yaduta pariśuddhena cittena paryavadātena.

AN III.26.18–27.12. 7. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave uppaliniyaṃ vā paduminiyaṃ vā puṇḍarīkiniyaṃ vā appekaccāni uppalāni vā padumāni vā puṇḍarīkāni vā udake jātāni udake saṃvaddhāni udakānuggatāni anto nimuggaposīni, tāni yāva c’aggā yāva mūlā sītena vārinā abhisannāni parisannāni paripūrāni paripphuṭāni. Nāssa kiñci sabbāvataṃ uppalānaṃ vā padumānaṃ vā puṇḍarīkānaṃ vā sītena vārinā apphuṭaṃ assa. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ nippītikena sukhena abhisandeti parisandeti paripūreti parippharati. Nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa nippītikena sukhena apphuṭaṃ hoti. Ariyassa bhikkhave pañcaṅgikassa sammāsamādhissa ayaṃ tatiyā bhāvanā.

8. Puna ca paraṃ bhikkhave bhikkhu sukhassa ca pā[PTS p. 27]hāṇā (dukkhassa ca pahāṇā pubbeva

345

somanassadomanassānaṃ atthaṅgamā adukkhaṃ asukhaṃ upekkhāsatipārisuddhiṃ) catutthaṃ jhānaṃ upasampajja viharati. So imam eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti. Nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṃ hoti.

9. Seyyathā pi bhikkhave puriso odātena vatthena sasīsaṃ pārupitvā nisinno assa, nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa odātena vatthena apphuṭaṃ assa. Evam eva kho bhikkhave bhikkhu imam eva kāyaṃ parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena pharitvā nisinno hoti. Nāssa kiñci sabbāvato kāyassa parisuddhena cetasā pariyodātena apphuṭaṃ hoti. Ariyassa bhikkhave pañcaṅgikassa sammāsamādhissa ayaṃ catutthā bhāvanā.

Or.15009/499: H.149.add. unnumbered; Karmavācanā: cf. KaVā §§ 79–80. N.T.Br. A 1 /// p[i] trir api vacyam* 6 || 2 /// + + m āroci{{ya}}ta : tasya 3 /// + + harāyuṣmāṃ a 4 /// + + .[ā]mīciṃ poṣatha 5 /// + + + idaṃ pāriśu

B 1 /// + + + .. varṣāvāse 2 /// + + .[ā]ma bhikṣuḥ dhārmi 3 /// + + dvir api trir api vā 4 /// .[u] cchando dattaḥ anu 5 /// rāyu[ṣm]āṃ aham i[ttj].

B2: Cf. KaVā 80.1. (aha)m itthaṃnāmā bhikṣur dharmikeṣu. B4: Cf. KaVā 79.6. dharmikeṣu saṅghakarmaṇi cchando datto 'numodito. B5: Read and restore to (samanvāha)rāyuṣmaṃ ahaṃ itth(aṃnām).

Or.15009/500: H.149.add. unnumbered; Mahāsamājasūtra: cf. MSjSū(Re–ed) 9–13; ed.

DĀ(UH) No. 103; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 + + + .. [m]. .. [m]. [yā] .. .. cā .. /// 2 + + .. .. • ṣaṭsāhasrā [hai ]◯ /// 3 + [m āyātā] pūrvavat* i ◯ /// 4 [va]m* te c[ā]pi samitim ā ◯ /// 5 krāntā bhikṣūṇāṃ samit[i](ṃ) [vane] ///

verso 1 [y]a[ś]as[v]inaḥ [v]andamā[nā] .. [bhi] /// 2 sreṇa yakṣāṇāṃ paryu .. ◯ /// 3 .. naḥ [va]ndāmānā abhi .[r]. ◯ /// 4 + .. [rā]ṣṭra iti nām. ◯ /// 5 + + .. ma .o [dyu]tima .. [v]. .[ṇ]. ///

MSjSū (Re-ed) 8–13. 8. sātāgiris tri(sāhasraḥ) – – – – ⏑ – ⏑ –

[avabhāsayitvā tiṣthati vanaṃ kāpilavastavam || (sa cāpi sami)tim āyato ye cāsya sahagocaraḥ pūrvavat |

9. ṣaṭsāhasr(ā hai)mavatāḥ sarva nānātvavarṇinaḥ |) avabhāsayitvā tiṣṭhanti vanaṃ kāpilavastavaṃ || te (cā)pi samitim āyātā (ye caiṣāṃ sa)hagocaraḥ pūrvavat |

10. ity ete ṣoḍaśa yakṣasahasrāḥ sarva nānātvavarṇinaḥ avabhāsa(yitvā tiṣṭhan)ti canaṃ kāpilavastavam || te cāpi samitim āyātā ye caiṣāṃ sahagocaraḥ pūrvavat / [this fragment has the full text: ṛddhimanto dyutimanto varṇavanto yaśasvinaḥ | vandamānā abhikrāntā bhikṣūṇāṃ samitiṃ vane ||]

11. viśvamitraḥ pañcaśato viśvadevo mah(a)r(ddhikaḥ) avabhāsayitvā) tiṣṭha(n)ti vanaṃ kāpi(lavastavam ||) (te cāpi sami)tim āyā(tā ye cai)ṣāṃ sahagocaraḥ pūrvavat | [= ṛddhimanto dyutimanto varṇavanto yaśasvinaḥ | vandamānā abhikrāntā bhikṣūṇāṃ samitiṃ vane ||]

12. kumbhīro yakṣo rā(jagṛhe vipule ’smiṃ) n(i)vās(i)k(aḥ) bhūyaḥ śa(ta)sahasreṇa yakṣāṇāṃ paryupāsyate te cāpi samitim āyātā pūrvavat |

346

[= ṛddhimanto dyutimanto varṇavanto yaśasvinaḥ | vandamānā abhikrāntā bhikṣūṇāṃ samitiṃ vane ||]

13. (pūrvā)n diśam abhipālayati rājā mahārājā | gandharvādhipatī rājā dhṛtirāṣṭra it(i) nāma sa ramate ’sau nṛttagītena jñātibhiḥ sahitaḥ sadā | sa cāpi samitim āyāto pūrvavat | [= ṛddhimanto dyutimanto varṇavanto yaśasvinaḥ | vandamānā abhikrāntā bhikṣūṇāṃ samitiṃ vane ||]

Or.15009/501−600*

Jundo NAGASHIMA Or.15009/501: Mātṛceṭa, Śatapañcāśatka and Rāhulastava: PPU 150–153; Stotras p. 89, 1–5;

see NAMF p. 88; N.T.Br., type a folio 21 recto 1 saṅga[bh](ī)rutvāt [s](th)[ī] /// 2 tmanātmānaṃ tva[m e] /// 3 r avasthitā hṛ .i + /// 4 lodaye + + + + /// 5 .e[r]i + + + + + ///

verso 2 kāru[ṇ]y[ā] .[u] + + /// 3 cittam utpanna .. /// 4 tuṃ jyeṣṭhaṃte kila /// 5 ṣu vyavasāyaṃ ta ///

PPU 150–153. akṣayās te guṇā nātha śaktis tu kṣayiṇī mama | ataḥ prasaṅgabhīrutvāt sthīyate na vitṛptitaḥ || 150 aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam acintyam anidarśanam | svayam evâtmanâtmānaṃ tvam eva jñātum arhasi || 151 na te guṇāṃśāvayavo ’pi kīrtitaḥ parā ca nas tuṣṭir avasthitā hṛdi | akarśanena!va mahāhradāmbhasāṃ janasya tarṣāḥ praśamaṃ vrajanti ha || 152 phalodayenâsya śubhasya karmaṇo muniprasādapratibhodbhavasya me | asadvitarkākulamāruteritaṃ prayātu cittaṃ jagatāṃ vidheyatām || 153

Rāhulastava 1–5. sattvasāra namas tubhyaṃ viśuddhātulabuddhaye | yas tvaṃ sarvāsv avasthāsu jagaddhitaparāyaṇaḥ || 1 || yad ādau tava kāruṇyād uttitārayiṣor jagat | vyavasāyaḥ samutpannas tad dhi sumahad adbhutam || 2 || yatha!va prathamaṃ cittam utpannaṃ tava bodhaye | tvaṃ tatha!vâsya lokasya pūjyaś côpari ca sthitaḥ || 3 || prapannāñ charaṇaṃ trātuṃ ceṣṭante1 kila sādhavaḥ | trātum abhyutthitas tu tvam aprapannam idaṃ jagat || 4 || viśrutaṃ triṣu lokeṣu vyavasāyaṃ tavâdbhutam | śrotum apy ātmadaurbalyān nâlam alpaguṇo janaḥ || 5 ||

Or15009/502: Saṅghastotrastava: vv. 15–22; Stotras pp. 93–94; cf. Pauly 1957 pp. 298–299;

N.T.Br., type b

* I would like to express my sincere gratitude and appreciation to Dr. Klaus Wille for proofreading my draft

and identifying the script type of each fragment, as well as Prof. Seishi Karashima, Dr. Tatsushi Tamai and other members of the Brāhmī Club for their support and invaluable suggestions, as mentioned in the preface of this section. My appreciation also goes to Prof. Shayne Clark for checking vinaya texts and identifying Or.15009/554. Regarding identification of the fragments, I depended mostly on Hartmann and Wille [1992], pp. 41.34–45.30 (Photos 179–185).

1 ceṣṭante : V.l. jeṣṭaṃte. (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

348

recto v /// jñ. n. nuprā .t. + .r. /// w /// [v]asanti te 15 /// x /// praṇidhijñāna i /// y /// vaśar[v]inaḥ2 spṛ /// z /// ..ṃ .. + + + + ///

verso 1 /// santi [t]. 19 [p]r. /// 2 /// sthitā cārya i /// 3 /// [ha]rṣiṇā atha sa /// 4 /// .. rmasamo dh. + ///

Saṅghastotrastava 15–233. ṣaḍabhijñā anuprāptāḥ pratisaṃ[vidā]saṃyutāḥ mahānubhāvā ye ’rhantāḥ iha saṃghe vasanti te || 15 || kampayanti mahīṃ × × sasamudrasaparvatām lābhinaḥ pra × × × × iha saṃghe vasanti te || 16 || maharddhikāḥ ṛddhimantāḥ (sva)c(i)tt(a)v(a)śava(r)t(i)naḥ spṛśant(aḥ) ś(a)ś(i)n(aṃ) sūry(aṃ) i(ha saṃghe vasanti te || 17 ||) dānaṃ śīlaṃ [mahā]kṣāntiṃ vīryam dhyānaṃ tathaỿva ca | prajñāpāramitāḥ prāptā iha saṅghe vasanti te || 18 || bodhipakṣikadharmā ye saptatriṃśad udāhṛtāḥ | ye samānaya vartanta i(ha saṅghe vasanti te || 1)9 || prajñāvimuktās traividyāḥ ṣaḍabhijñā maharddhikāḥ | tribodhiprasthitāś cânya(v.l. câryā) iha saṅgh(e) vasa(nti) t(e) || 20 || stutvā stutiśataiḥ stotraḥ saṃgharatnaṃ maharṣiṇā | atha sarvajagannāthaḥ punar attamano ’bravīt) || 21 || nâs(t)i buddhasamaṃ śāstā nâsti dharmasa(maṃ pā)daḥ4 | nâsti saṅghasamaṃ kṣetraṃ tasmāt saṅghe prasīdata || 22 ||

Or15009/503: Saṅgītisūtra: Saṅg V. 8 (1a)–(4c), V. 10; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 143; cf.

Saṅgītisutta, DN III 33.2.1.8 (p. 234.19 ff.) and 33.2.1.20 (p. 238.13 ff.) N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [dh]v. bh. g. .. n. s. .. + + + + /// 2 /// + śottare • [paṃ]ca ceto .. + + + /// 3 /// + + [y]o (’)sau bhikṣuḥ kāyāv. + + /// 4 /// .. ndati na prasīdati na sa .. + /// 5 /// .. {{t ta}}sya tac cittaṃ5 na praskanda[t]. /// 6 /// [y]e • evam. .y. prathamaś cetovi /// 7 /// [t]i grahasthapravrajitaiḥ saha[n]. /// 8 /// + .. .. vati • yo (’)sau bhik(ṣu)[ḥ] .. ///

Saṅg V. 10. (pañcôrdhvabhāgīyāni saṃyojanāni | rūparāga ārūpyarāga auddhatyaṃ mānaḥ avidyā |) Saṅg V. 8 (1a)–(3b). (pañca cetovinibandhāḥ | katame pañca | ihâyuṣmanto bhikṣuḥ kāye avigatarāgo

avigatacchando avigatapremo ’vigatapipāso avigatatṛṣṇaḥ |) (yo ’sau bhikṣuḥ kāye avigatarāgaḥ pūrvavat tasya cittaṃ na praskandati na prasīdati na

santiṣṭhate nâdhimucyata ātāptāyānuyogāya prahāṇāya prati) ... (uttamārthasya prāptaye |) (tasya cittaṃ na praskandati pūrvavad uttamārthasya prāptaye | evam asya prathamaś

cetovinibandhaḥ |) 2 vaśar[v]inaḥ : S.e. for vaśavartinaḥ. 3 The parallel text and verse numbers are based on Schlingloff 1955 (= Stotras), and the parts supplemented

with Pauly’s edition are indicated in bold type. 4 dharmasa(maṃ pā)daḥ : V.l. dharmasamo dhvajaḥ (Pauly p. 299) 5 {{t ta}}sya tac cittaṃ : the parallel passage reads tasya cittaṃ. DN p. 238.18 reads tassa cittaṃ na namati...

349

(punar aparaṃ bhikṣuḥ kāme avigatarāgo avigatacchando avigatapremo avigatapipāso avigatatṛṣṇaḥ |)

(yo ’sau bhikṣuḥ kāme ’vigatarāgaḥ pūrvavat tasya cittaṃ na praskandati na prasīdati na santiṣṭhate nâdhimucyata ātaptāyânuyogāya prahāṇāya prati) ... (uttamārthasya prāptaye |)

(tasya cittaṃ na praskandati pūrvavad uttamārthasya prāptaye | evam asya dvitīyaś cetovinibandhaḥ |)

(punar aparaṃ bhikṣuḥ saṃsṛṣṭo viharati) ... (nanditaiḥ śuci)taiḥ sah(anandī sa)haśok(ī | su)khiteṣu (sukhito duḥkhiteṣu duḥkhitaḥ | utpanneṣu kṛtyakaraṇīyeṣv ātmanā teṣu yogam āpad)y(a)ti |

yo ’sau bh(ikṣ)uḥ saṃsṛṣṭo vih(a)rati pū(rvavat* |) verso 1 /// + + [ā]t. pt. y. nuy. .. .. .r. + /// 2 /// evam asya tṛtīyaś cetovini[ba] /// 3 /// yagāmi[nī] .. dyathā śīlakathā sa /// 4 /// .. rgakathā prah[ā]ṇakathā vir.6 /// 5 /// .. nāyāṃ na śuśrūṣate na śrotra .. + /// 6 /// + [th]ā āryā abhisaṃlekhi + + + /// 7 /// + .y. te dharmasyānudharmaṃ .. + + /// 8 /// r.. s[y]a p.āp. ye eva[m] . ///

Saṅg V. 8 (3b)–(4c). (tasya cittaṃ na praskandati na prasīdati na santiṣṭhate nâdhimucya)ta ātaptāyānuyogāya prahāṇāya prati ... (uttamārthasya prāptaye |)

(tasya cittaṃ na praskandati pūrvavad uttamārthas)ya prāptaye | evam asya tṛtīyaś cetovinibandho ...

(punar aparaṃ bhikṣur yêyaṃ kathābhisaṃlekhikā cetov)inīvaraṇasāṃpreyagāminī (ta)dyathā śīl(akathā samādhikathā prajñākathā vimuktikathā vimuktijñānadarśanakathā alpecchākathā saṃtuṣṭikathā praviveka)kath(āsa)ṃsargakathā prahāṇaka(thā) .ī ... n(a śu)śr(ūṣa)t(i) na śro(t)r(a)m avadadhāti nâjñ(ācittam upasthāpayati dharmasyānudharmaṃ vyatikramya vartate śāstuḥ śāsanaṃ) ...

(yo ’sau bhikṣur yêyaṃ kathā)bhisaṃlekhikā pūrvavad yāvad i(ty) evaṃrūpāyāṃ (kathāyāṃ na śuśrūṣati na śrotram avadadhāti nâjñācittam upasthāpayati dha)rmasyānudharmaṃ vyatikramya vartate (śā)stuḥ śā(sanaṃ) ...

(tasya cittaṃ na) praskandati pūrvavad yāvad uttamārthasya prāptaye | (evam asya caturthaś cetovinibandho) ...

Or.15009/504: syllabary; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. .. ḹ7 e ai o .. /// 2 /// .. ya ra la va śa ṣa [s]. /// « [30] 40 » 3 /// + [608 70] 80 [90] [100] /// 4 /// + .. khaṃ khaḥ ga gā g[i] + + /// 5 /// .. .ḥ ca [c]ā ci cī c. ///

verso 1 /// .. [jh](i) [jh](ī) jhu jhū .. + /// 2 /// (ṭh)ī ṭhu ṭhū ṭhe ṭhai ṭho [ṭh]au + /// 3 /// + [ṇ]u ṇū ṇe ṇai .. + /// 4 /// .. dai do dau daṃ daḥ dha .. .. /// 5 /// .. phī phu phū phe phai + ///

6 vir. : Read vir(āgakathā)? 7 ḹ : Reading suggested by Klaus Wille. 8 [60] : Visible on the verso side (pointed out by Klaus Wille).

350

Or.15009/505: Udānavarga: Uv 21.17–22.15; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// lo nirāśaś cālo + + + + + /// 2 /// .. m āruhya samanta[ca] .ṣu + .. /// 3 /// .ādhu cāpy aniketatā : prada .. /// 4 /// + .[u]rasyeva [ś]ar[v]arī : ya[th]ā hy a /// 5 /// + [bh]avet* aśrutvā na vijānā .. /// 6 /// + śrutv(ā) [dha]rma[ṃ] v[i]jānāti śrutvā [pā] ///

Uv 21.17–22.6. prāptaḥ sa câryo vaśitām aśeṣāṃ viśvottara(ḥ) sarvabhayād vimukta(ḥ) | tṛṣṇāprahīṇo vimalo nirāśaś câlokayaṃ lokahitāya sattvān || 17 śaile yathā parvatamūrdhani sthito yatha!va paśyej janatāṃ samantāt | tathā hy asau dharmamayaṃ sumedhāḥ prāsādam āruhya samantacakṣuḥ | śokābhibhūtāṃ janatām aśoko adrākṣīd imāṃ jātijarābhibhūtām || 18 || tathgatavargaḥ 21 || sādhu śrutaṃ sucaritaṃ sādhu câpy aniketatā | pradakṣiṇaṃ pra(vrajyā ca) śrāmaṇyasyânulomikam || 1 bālā ihâvijānantaś caranti hy amarā iva | vijānatāṃ tu saddharmam āturasy(a!)va śarvarī || 2 yathā hy a(gāraṃ succhannaṃ) praviśya tamasā sphuṭam | vidyamānā(n)i rūpāṇi (cakṣuṣmāṃ hi) na paśyati || 3 tatha!vīeha naro nityaṃ jñānavān api yo bhavet | aśrutvā na vijānāti dharmāṃ kalyāṇapā(pa)kān || 4 (pradīpena tu) rūpāṇi ca(kṣuṣ)m(āṃ paś)y(a)te yathā | evaṃ śrutvā vijānāti dharmāṃ kalyāṇapāpakā(n) || 5 śru(tvā dharmāṃ)9 vijānāti śrutvā pāpaṃ na s(e)vate | śrutvā hy anarthaṃ varjay(at)e śrutvā prāpnoti nirvṛtim || 6

verso 1 /// [t]i nā[s]ya saṃpa[dy]a[t]e [ś]rutam* /// 2 /// .. leṣu tv asamāhitaḥ ubha .. /// 3 /// + + sati tasya saṃpa[d]ya[t]. [v]ra /// 4 /// + [m]. rūpeṇa minvanti ye [m]e /// 5 /// [ph](a)ladar[ś]ī tu [s]a [v]ai [gh]o .e .. /// 6 /// .. jānāti bahi .. + + + + + ///

Uv 22.7–15. (bahu)śruto ’pi ced bhavati śīleṣu tv asamāhitaḥ | śīlatas taṃ vigarhanti nâsya sa(ṃpa)dyate śrutam || 7 alpaśruto ’pi ced bhavati (śīleṣu) susamāhitaḥ | śīlatas taṃ praśaṃsanti tasya saṃpadyate śrutam || 8 alpaśruto ’pi ced bhavati śīleṣu tv asa(māhi)taḥ | ubhayatas taṃ vigarhanti nâsya saṃpadyate vratam || 9 bahuśruto ’pi ced bhavati śīleṣu susamāhitaḥ | ubhayatas taṃ praśaṃsa(n)ti tasya saṃpadyate vratam || 10 bahuśrutaṃ dharmadharaṃ prājñaṃ nityaṃ samāhitam | niṣkaṃ Jāmbunadasya!va kas taṃ ninditum arhati || 11

9 (dharmāṃ) : Cf. Śarīrārthagāthā, v 22ab (Enomoto 1989): śrutvā dharmaṃ vijānāti śrutvā pāpān

nivarttate / (information given by Klaus Wille)

351

ye me rūpeṇa minvanti ye me ghoṣeṇa cânvagāḥ | chandarāgavaśopetā na māṃ jānanti te janāḥ || 12 ādhyātmaṃ ca na jānāti bahirdhā tu vipaśyati | (bahirdhā)phaladarśī tu sa vai ghoṣeṇa nīyate || 13 ādhyātmaṃ tu prajānāti bahirdhā ca na paśyati | (ā)dhyātmaphaladarśī tu sa vai ghoṣeṇa nīyate || 14 ādhyātmaṃ ca na jānānti bahirdhā ca na paśyati | ubhaye ’phaladarśī tu sa vai ghoṣeṇa nīyate || 15

Or15009/506: Udānavarga: Uv 28.38–29.11; See Or.15009/356, which belongs to the same

folio Or.15009/507: Udānavarga: Uv 32.68–77; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + .y. pāraṃ hy urag[o j]. [ṇ]. /// 2 /// +.[ṣ]ur. daṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy u[r]. /// 3 /// ghaḥ sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahā .. /// 4 /// sa [tu] .. [kṣ]u[r] idaṃ jahāty apā .. /// 5 /// .. + [k]. r idaṃ jahā[t]y apāraṃ + ///

Uv 32.68–72. yo rāgam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 68 yo dveṣam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam |(|) 69 yo moham udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 70 yo mānam ud(ā)cchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam |(|) 71 yo lobham ud(ā)cchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum i(va) sudurbalaṃ mahau(ghaḥ) (|) (sa) tu bhikṣur i(daṃ) jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam |(|) 72

verso 1 /// + .. .. r idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ .[y]. /// 2 /// .. kṣur i[d]aṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy ura[go] /// 3 /// + ni • sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty [a] + /// 4 /// + + .. .iśalyaḥ sa hi bhikṣ[u] + /// 5 /// + + + m* sa tu bhik. r i[d]aṃ .. ///

Uv 32.73–77. tṛṣṇā(ṃ) ya udācchinat(ty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva su)d(u)rbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 73 (tṛṣṇāṃ ya udāc)ch(inatt)y (aśeṣaṃ sarit)āṃ śī(ghra)j(a)v(ā)m aśoṣayajñaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jī(r)ṇa(m) i(va tvacaṃ) purāṇam (||) 74 yaḥ kāmaguṇāṃ prahāya sarvāṃ chittvā kāmagatāni bandhanāni | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva (tvacaṃ purāṇam ||) 75 yo nīvaraṇāṃ prahāya pañca tv anighaś chinnakathaṃkatho viśalyaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy u(rago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam ||) 76 yasya vitarkā vidhūpitā(s tv) ādhyātmaṃ vin(i)vartitā hy aśeṣam (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 77

352

Or.15009/508: H. unnumbered (normal, left) + Or.15009/585: H.149.add.70 (bold, right); Udānavarga: Uv 32.61–71; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + na(ṃ)ty aśeṣaṃ bisapu[ṣ]pa[m]. va jale ru + + + + + + + + [kṣu]r ida[ṃ] jahāty

apāraṃ [h]y urago [j]īr[ṇ]. + + 2 /// + [t]. taṃ ni[h]aṃti rā[g]aṃ vi[s]ṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ .. .. + + + + + + + [k]. r idaṃ ja[hā]ty

apāraṃ hy urago j(ī)rṇ[a]m. 3 /// ○ tpatitaṃ [ni]haṃti doṣaṃ visṛtaṃ .. + + + + + + + + .. sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apā 4 /// ○ r[ā]ṇam* 63 yas tu (’)tpatitaṃ [ni] .. + + + + + + + + + [ṣ]aṃ yathauṣadhena • sa tu 5 /// [go] jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam* 64 yas tu (’)tpa .. + + + + + n. visṛta(ṃ) sarpaviṣaṃ

yathau 6 /// .. hāty apāra[ṃ] hy (u)rago jīr[ṇ]am iva tvacaṃ purāṇam* [6](5) + + + + taṃ nihaṃti

lobha[ṃ v]isṛtaṃ sa Uv 32.61–66b. tṛṣṇā(ṃ ya udāc)chin(at)ty aśeṣ(aṃ bisapuṣpam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya |)

sa tu bhi(kṣu)r ida(ṃ jahāty a)pāraṃ hy urago j(ī)rṇam iva (tvacaṃ pu)rāṇam (||) 61 yas t(û)tpa(titaṃ nihanti rāgaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ) ya(thaỽ)ṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāra(ṃ hy ura)go jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 62 yas t(û)tpatitaṃ nihanti (dveṣaṃ visṛtaṃ) sarpaviṣaṃ yath(aỽ)ṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur i(daṃ) jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 63 yas tû(tpatitaṃ nihanti moha)ṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathaỽṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago (jīrṇam i)va tvacaṃ pu(rāṇam ||) 64 (yas tû)tpatitaṃ nihanti mānaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathaỽṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ ja(hāty a)pāraṃ hy urago (jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purā)ṇam (||) 65 yas tûtpatitaṃ niha(n)ti lobhaṃ visṛtaṃ sa-

verso 1 /// [tu] bhikṣur idaṃ jah[ā]ty apā .. hy urago jī[r]ṇam iva tvacaṃ pu + + + + + s tu

(’)tpatitaṃ nih. .t. tṛṣṇā[ṃ] visṛ 2 /// + .. tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tva + + + + + + yo rāgam

udācchinaṃty aśeṣaṃ naḍa 3 /// ○ ghaḥ sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apā[r]aṃ .. + + + + + + + [c]aṃ p. [r]. ṇam* 68 yo

doṣam u 4 /// ○ m iva su[d]urbalaṃ mahaugha[ḥ s]a + + + + + + + + .. .. hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ

pu 5 /// + .. cchinaṃty a[ś]e[ṣaṃ] naḍase .. [m] iva sudu[rb]. .. + + + + + + [bh](i)kṣur idaṃ

jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇa 6 /// + [na]m udācchinaṃty aśeṣaṃ .. .. setu[m] i + + + + + + h[au]ghaḥ sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ

jahā[ty] . + + + Uv 32.66b–71. rpaviṣa(ṃ) yathaỽṣadhena |

sa tu bhikṣur i(daṃ jahāty apā)raṃ hy ura(go jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purā)ṇam (||) 66 yas t(û)tpatitaṃ10 nihanti tṛṣṇāṃ vi(sṛtaṃ) sarpaviṣa(ṃ) yathaỽṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam |(|) 67 yo rāgam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 68

10 t(û)tpatitaṃ : V.l. tutpa(titaṃ).

353

yo dveṣam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam |(| 69) yo moham udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 70 yo mānam ud(ā)cchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (|) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam |(|) 71

Or.15009/509: Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 11.10–16; ed. VAV(UH) MS L

36; N.T.Br., type a recto x /// + .. t. • yeṣ[ā]ṃ + + dhy. m. .r. + /// y /// s[ā/ī/o/au] jina saurasyān madhuvādī[t]i /// z /// + + tapradā 12 a + + + ///

VAV 11.10–13b. iyaṃ tāny anavadyāni [v]ā[k]p[u]ṣp[ā]ṇi pramuñcati | yeṣāṃ saugandhyam āghrāya puṣpavādîti gīyase || 10 ata eva sravati tan nikāmamadhuraṃ madhu | yasyâsi jina saurasyān madhuvādîti viśrutaḥ || 11 atra!va pratibaddhaṃ (ta)d avavādānuśāsanam | yatprabhāvāt prabhāvyante tvādṛśā amṛtapradā<ḥ> || 12 anayā tat kṛtaṃ sādhvyā svakheda[n]iravekṣayā |

verso 1 /// + + h[i]mā yena l[o]k. + + /// 2 /// .. r[m]āṇāṃ yuktamuktābhilāpi /// 3 /// + .[ā](ḥ) p. ti[bh]. + + .. .. .. ///

VAV 11.13c–16. dharmacakraṃ pravarta(×) [y]ena loke sa[d]evake || 13 [a](syāḥ sa ma)[hi]mā yena loko ’yam avabhāsate | subhāṣitaśatākīrṇo ratnaprakaravān i[v](a || 14) dh. tr.(×) sarvadharmāṇāṃ yuktamuktābhilāpinī | k(al)[p](a)drumalatevāryā nānāratnaphalapradā || 15 sarvajñatopagūḍhāyāḥ pratibhā{ḥ}pratisa(ṃ)vidaḥ | kaḥ prabhūtam ṛte loke pratibhābhāram udvahet || 16

Or.15009/510: Aṅglimālasūtra: See Or.15009/390, which belongs to the same folio. Or.15009/511: Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: CPS 24p.14, q.7–24, q.1–511; DĀ(UH) pp. 111, 20–112, 8;

ed. DĀ(UH) No. 40; N.T.Br., type a folio 9[6] recto 1 [b]. lvākāśyapa + + /// 2 śy[a]pasya jaṭi .. + /// 3 bhavat kutra nv ahaṃ [ś]. + ///

verso 1 t pr. [d]. [ś]ā[n m]. + + + /// 2 yā śāṇa + + + /// 3 rdhiko ma[h]. śrama .. ///

11 Regarding the order of CPS, see Hartmann 1992 (= DĀ(UH); pp. 111–112), which revises the edition of

Waldschmidt. The sequence should be 24p.5–8, p.10–14, q.7–10, q.13–15, q.20–24, and q.1–6. (information given by Klaus Wille) The parallel text provided here is based on Hartmann’s new edition (ibid. pp. 111, 20–112, 8; 24p.14, q.7–10, q.13–15, q.20).

354

4 lam ādāya yena .. /// 5 tā śāṇa .[ā]ni pā + /// 6 gavantam i + + + + /// 7 [p]āṃ .. [k]. + + + + + ///

4 rati vanagulmak. /// 5 ṇakāni pāṃs. + + /// 6 m ādāya ye + + /// 7 ṇa[k]āni pāṃ .. + + ///

DĀ(UH) pp. 111, 20–112, 8; (24p.14, q.7–10, 13–15, 20); CPS 24q.21–24, 1–4. 24p.14. athÔrubilvākāśyapasya Jaṭilasy(aỿ)tad abha(vat | āscaryaṃ yāvan maharddhiko

ma)hāśramaṇo mahānubhā(vaḥ | api) tv aham a(py a)rhan || 24q.7. tatrêdān(īṃ) bhagavā(n U)ru(bilvākā)śyapasya Jaṭi(la)syâśramapad(e) v(i)ha(rati

va)nag(u)l(make | tena khalu samayena bhagava)taḥ śāṇakāni pā(ṃ)sukūlā(ni saṃpannāni | atha bhaga)vata etad abhavat | kutra nv ahaṃ ś(āṇa)kāni pāṃsukūlāni cīva(rāṇi śocayeyam |)

8. (atha Śakro devendro bhaga)v(a)taś cetasā (ci)ttam ājñāya anyatarasmāt pradeśāṃ mahatīṃ pāṣāṇaśilām ādāya yena bhagavāṃs (t)e(nô)pajagāma upetya bhagavantam idam avocat

9. (i)h(a bhagavāṃ śāṇakāni pāṃ)sukūlāni śocayatu 10. tatra bhagavatā śāṇakāni pāṃsukūlāni śocitāni 13. adrākṣīd Urubilvāk(āś)y(apo Jaṭila āśramapadam anvāhiṇḍaṃ ma)hatīṃ pāṣāṇaśilāṃ dṛṣṭvā

ca punar bhagavaṃtam idam avocat 14. naỿṣā mahāśrama(ṇa pūrve) mahatī pāṣāṇaśi(lâbhūt kenaỿṣā etarhi) ma(ha)tī pāṣā(ṇa)śil(ā ānī)tā

15. iha mama Kāśyapa śāṇakā(ni p)āṃsukulāni saṃpannāni tasy(a me eta)d abh(avat) kutra nv ahaṃ śāṇakāni pāṃsu(kūlāni śocayeyam)

20. (atha) Śakro (d)e(v)e(ndro mama) cetasā cittam ājñāya anyatarasmāt pradeśāṃ mahatīṃ pāṣāṇaśilām ādāya ye(nâ)h(aṃ) tenô(pajagā)m(a upetya mām idam avocat |)

21. (iha bhagavāñ śāṇakāni pāṃsukūlāni śocayatu |) 22. (tatra) mayā śāṇakāni pāṃsukūlāni śo(citāni |) 23. yakṣāhṛtā nāma (Kāśyapa eṣā mahatī pāṣāṇaśilā |) 24. (athÔrubilvākāśyapasya Jaṭilasyaỿtad abhavat | āścaryaṃ yāvan maharddhiko mahāśramaṇo

ma)hānubhāvaḥ | api tv ah(am apy arhan ||) 1. (tatrêdānīṃ bhagavān Urubilvākāśyapa)sy(â)śramapad(e viharati vanagulmake |) 2. (tena khalu samayena bhagavataḥ śā)ṇakāni pāṃsukūlā(ni saṃpannāni | atha bhaga)va(ta) etad

abh(avat |) 3. (kutra nv ahaṃ śāṇa)kāni pāṃsukūlāni (praviṣiṃceyam |) 4. (atha khalu Śakro devendro bhagavataś cetasā cittam ājñāyânya)tarasmāt pradeśā(ṃ)

maha(tīṃ pāṣāṇaśil)ām ādāya yena bha(gavāṃs tenô)pajagāma | Or.15009/512: Pṛṣṭapādasūtra: cf. Poṭṭhapādasutta: DN I 9.6.2–6 (pp. 178.13–179.30); ed.

DĀ(UH) No. 132; N.T.Br., type a recto t /// + + + .. g. .. .[r] + + + + /// u /// + + [l]ikā anya[t]. th. + + + /// v /// + [y]. na ekasālam ā + + + /// w /// rthikaparivrājakān[ā]m. + /// x /// .ā ca gaṇena puraskṛtaḥ + /// y /// .ākathāṃ tīryakkathāṃ katha[y]. /// z /// .. riṣadam al[p](a)śabdatāyāṃ .. ///

Cf. DN I 178.13–179.7. atha kho bhagavā yena samayappavādako tindukācīro ekasālako Mallikāya

355

ārāmo ten’ upasaṅkami. tena kho pana samayena Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ

nisinno hoti unnādiniyā uccāsaddamahāsaddāya anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ kathentiyā. seyyathîdaṃ rājakathaṃ corakathaṃ mahāmattakathaṃ senākathaṃ bhayakathaṃ yuddhakathaṃ annakathaṃ pānakathaṃ vatthakathaṃ sayanakathaṃ mālākathaṃ gandhakathaṃ ñātikathaṃ yānakathaṃ gāmakathaṃ nigamakathaṃ nagarakathaṃ janapadakathaṃ itthikathaṃ sūrakathaṃ visikhākathaṃ kumbhaṭṭhānakathaṃ pubbapetakathaṃ nānattakathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ samuddakkhāyikaṃ itibhavābhavakathaṃ iti vā iti.

addasā kho Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako bhagavantaṃ dūrato vā āgacchantaṃ, disvā sakaṃ parisaṃ saṇṭhapesi: ‘appasaddā bhonto hontu, mā bhonto saddam akattha.

verso 1 /// [bd]. rataś ca alpaśabdavin[ī] .. /// 2 /// .. t tūṣṇīm* atha pṛṣṭapā[l]. + /// 3 /// m[ā]ya kuto bhavāṃ gautama .. + /// 4 /// [g]avāṃ prajñapt(’) evāsane .i + /// 5 /// + .. thā viprakṛtā ka + + + + /// 6 /// + + gautamas. [n]. + + + + /// 7 /// + + [ṇāy]. + + + + + + ///

Cf. DN I 179.8–30. ‘ayaṃ samaṇo gotamo āgacchati. appasaddakāmo kho pana so āyasmā appasaddassa vaṇṇavādī. appeva nāma appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññeyyā’ ti. evaṃ vutte te paribbājakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ.

atha kho bhagavā yena Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako ten’ upasaṃkami. atha kho Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘etu kho bhante bhagavā, sāgataṃ bhante bhagavato, cirassaṃ kho bhante bhagavā imaṃ pariyāyam akāsi, yad idaṃ idh’ āgamanāya, nisīdatu bhante bhagavā, idaṃ āsanaṃ paññattan’ ti.

nisīdi bhagavā paññatte āsane. Poṭṭhapādo kho paribbājako aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetva, ekamantaṃ nisīdi. ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Poṭṭhapādaṃ paribbājakaṃ bhagavā etad avoca: ‘kāya nu ’ttha Poṭṭhapāda, etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarā kathā vippakatā?’ ti

evaṃ vutte Poṭṭhapādo paribbājako bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘tiṭṭhat’ esā bhante kathā yāya mayaṃ etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, n’ esā bhante kathā bhagavato dullabhā bhavissati pacchā pi savanāya.

Or.15009/513: not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a fol. [1]2 recto 1 d itaraciki .. /// 2 prasaṃga iti /// 3 m āraṃbhasāpha /// 4 kāriṣv apy avai .. /// 5 tā[t]* na t[v] e[v]aṃ .. ///

verso 1 .[v]. .ā m[i] .. [ś]l. /// 2 paurvajanmik. /// 3 9 askhalita /// 4 d ucyate pūrva /// 5 staraḥ atha [v]. ///

Or.15009/514: not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + + + .. : anyānya .[i] .ṛ .. /// 2 /// + + m ucyate sa [p]radeśa .. ///

356

3 /// [○] bdhas tena [d]vitīyo r. /// 4 /// tvān noktaṃ • sārdhaṃ paṃcabh[i] + /// 5 /// .. [ma]naṃ pravāra[ṇ]ā [p]. + /// B 1 /// .. .. raṇārtham* .. .. + + /// 2 /// .ādaniṣedhārtham āha [sā] + /// 3 /// + + .ādaniṣedhārthaṃ • ya + /// 4 /// + + + .. pracchādanārtham* n. /// 5 /// + + + .. rataḥ sar[v]ai[r]. rh. /// Or.15009/515: not yet identified: cf. AN V 174 (p. 261.19 f.); Saṃyuktāgama, T. 2, no. 99,

274a26–b29 (1048–1049); N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// n. bahu[l](ī)[k]ṛtena kāya .. /// 2 /// [kṛ]tena kāyasya bhedāt pa .. /// 3 /// + sevitena bhāvitena bahu /// 4 /// + + dyate yathā trividhaṃ : prāṇā /// 5 /// + + .i : mṛdum[a]dhyādhimā + + /// 6 /// + + + + [n]ara[k]e + + + + + /// B 1 /// + + + [h]. y. .. .. + + + /// 2 /// + + [n] m[o]hapary(a)vasthān. .. + /// 3 /// + jā lobhajā mithyādṛṣṭiḥ k. /// 4 /// + yaṃ lobhajā dveṣajā mithyā /// 5 /// .. dveṣajā katamā mohajā .. /// 6 /// .. [k](u)śalāḥ [ka]rmapathā i[t]i /// Or.15009/516: not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A v /// + + + + + ṣṭ[a]m [ā] + + /// w /// [śuc]. + + + .āraṃ kṛ .. + /// x /// .. ryeṣṭim ā[p](a)dy[e]ta ida[m]. /// y /// .. kālaṃ pratyavekṣitavyā .r. /// z /// + + + .[ān]yatamaṃ khāda[n]ī /// B 1 /// + .. + .c. [n]āṃ pudgalānāṃ [s]ū /// 2 /// + lāyitaḥ yaṃ na tat pratya .. /// 3 /// khasparśavi[h]ārārthaṃ dā[y]. /// 4 /// .. r..ṃ + + + r..ṃ na ma + + /// 5 /// + + + + + + ve[k](ṣ)i + + ///

357

Or.15009/517: not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// .[ā/o/au] jāto bhūta .. + /// 2 /// ktenārūpyapra[ti] + /// 3 /// ○ saṃyuktena .. ///

B x /// ○ pratisaṃyu + /// y /// jāto bhūtaḥ [p]ṛ .. + /// z /// [n]āpratisaṃ[y]. + + ///

Or.15009/518: Bhārgavasūtra: ed. DĀ(UH) No. 11; cf. Pāṭikasutta, DN III 24 (p. 1.11 ff.);

N.T.Br., type a A a /// + .y. .. .y. c. [k]. .. /// b /// [ṅ]g[o]petaṃ pānīyaṃ /// c /// pibataś ca kaṇḍhaṃ /// d /// [j]ipariṣadaḥ p. /// e /// nakṣatro lecchavi /// f /// ke sunakṣatreṇa /// g /// .ṃ .. .ā .i .. .. ///

B a /// + .. + .. + .. /// b /// nas sa mohapu /// c /// bhagavata śrāva /// d /// [s]akā upāsik. /// e /// maṇasya gautam. /// f /// cchavīputra ucya .. /// g /// + .. .. .. jigr[ā] .. ///

Or.15009/519: Daśottarasūtra of the Dīrghāgama: Daśo VIII.7–9; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 66;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + .pr. tivedhā aṣṭ[au] v[i] /// 2 /// .. kṣīkṛtvopasaṃpady. /// 3 /// [d]. nantam ākāśam ā[k]ā .. /// 4 /// ○ .. + + + + ///

verso x /// r[ṇ]adurvar[ṇ](ā)n[i tān]. .. /// y /// .. rdhā rūpāṇi paśya .[i] /// z /// + .[ā]yatanam* a ///

Daśo VIII.7(1)–(4). aṣṭau dharmā duṣprativedhāḥ | aṣṭau vimokṣāḥ | (1) rūpī rūpāṇi paśyaty ayaṃ prathamo vimokṣaḥ | (2) adhyātmam arūpasaṃjñī bahirdhā rūpāṇi paśyaty ayaṃ dvitīyo vimokṣaḥ | (3) śubhaṃ v(i)mokṣaṃ kāyena sākṣīkṛtvôpasaṃpadya viharaty ayam tṛtīyo vimokṣaḥ | (4) punar aparaṃ bhikṣuḥ sarvaśo rūpasaṃjñānāṃ samatikramāt pratighasaṃjñānām astaṅgamān

nānātvasaṃjñānām amanasikārād anantam ākāśam ākāśānantyāyatanam upasaṃpadya viharati ...

Daśo VIII.9(1)–(2). (1) (a)dhyātmaṃ rūpasaṃjñī (bahirdhā r)ūpāṇi paśyati parittāni suvarṇadurvarṇā(ni tāni) khalu

rūpāṇy abhibhū(ya) jānāt(y abh)i(bhūya paśya)ti | evaṃsaṃjñī ca bhava(ti | idaṃ prathamam abhibhv(āyatana)ṃ |

(2) adhyātmam arūpasaṃ(jñ)ī (bahirdhā rū)pāṇi paśyati (pa)rītrāni suvarṇadurva(rṇāni tāni khalu rūpāṇy abhi)bhūya jānāty abhibhū(ya paśyati | evaṃsaṃjñ)ī (ca bhavati |) i(da)ṃ (dvit)īyam abhibhvāyatan(aṃ |)

Or.15009/520: Daśottarasūtra of the Dīrghāgama: Daśo VIII.5–6; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 64;

N.T.Br., type a

358

A a /// + + [h]. m asmy ābādh[i] + /// b /// + [nt]asyaivaṃ bhavati + /// c /// .. r. bhavastuni i .. /// d /// .. .o (’)haṃ lapsye praṇī /// e /// + .[īy]. [bh]ojanīya /// f /// + + + + + + .. ///

B12 a /// + + + + + .. + /// b /// + + .. .. asakṣ. /// c /// .. [r]ma kartavyaṃ yanv. /// d /// mayā khalu divā k. /// e /// + khalu śvo mārgo g. /// f /// + .. mārgam āgato .. ///

Daśo VIII.5(7)–6(6). (7) (pu)nar aparaṃ bhikṣūr ābādhi(k)o bhavati (duḥkhito bāḍhaglānaḥ | tasya!vaṃ bhavati | aham

etarhi ābādhiko duḥkhito bāḍhaglānaḥ | sthānam etad vidyate yad ... yannv ahaṃ pūrvava)t | idam saptamaṃ kausī(dyavas)t(u) |

(8) puna(r aparaṃ bhikṣūr acirav)yutth(i)t(o bhavati | tasya!vaṃ bhavati | aham etarhi aciravyutthitaḥ | sthānam etad vidyate yad) ... (akāle maraṇaṃ syāt kālakriyā | yannv ahaṃ) pū(r)vavat | idam aṣṭam(aṃ) k(au)s(ī)dyavastu |

Daśo VIII.6 aṣṭ(au) dharmā viśeṣabhāgīyāḥ | aṣṭau vīryāraṃbhavastūni | katamāny aṣṭa | (1) a) iha bhikṣu(r grā)maṃ vā nigamaṃ vôpaniśṛtya vih(arati | sa tatra) p(ū)r(v)āhne nivasya

pātracīvaram ādāya tam eva grāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya praviśati | ato ’haṃ lapsyāmi praṇ(ītaṃ khādanī)yabhojanīyaṃ yāvadāptaṃ t(asy)a!(vaṃ bhavati |) b) (labdhvā ca praṇītaṃ khā)d(a)nīyabhojanīyaṃ yāvadāptaṃ tasya!vaṃ bhavati | la(bdhaṃ mayā praṇītaṃ) khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ y(āvadāptaṃ | ba)lavān me kā(yaḥ | karmaṇi pra)hāṇakṣamaḥ | yannv ahaṃ prati(ya)ty’ eva vyāyateyam | c) sa pra(tiyaty’ eva vyāyatate ’prāptasya prāptaye ’nadhigatasyâdhigamāyâ)sāk(ṣ)īk(ṛ)tasya sākṣīkriyāyai | idaṃ prath(amaṃ vīryāra)ṃbhava(stu |)

(2) a) (punar aparaṃ bhikṣur grāmaṃ vā nigamaṃ vôpaniśṛtya vihara)ti | sa tatra pū(rvāhne nivasya pā)tra(c)ī(varam ā)dāya tam eva grām(aṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya praviśati | ato ’haṃ na lapsyāmi praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ yāvadāptaṃ tasya!vaṃ bhavati |) b) (na labdhvā ca praṇītaṃ khāda)nīyabhojanī(yaṃ yāvadā)ptaṃ tasya!vaṃ bhava(ti | na labdhaṃ mayā praṇītaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ yāvadāptaṃ | balavān me kāyaḥ | karmaṇi prahāṇakṣamaḥ | yannv ahaṃ pratiy(aty’ eva vyāyateyam |) c) (sa pratiyaty’ eva vyāyatate ’prāptasya prāptaye ’nadhigata)syâdhigamāyâsākṣīkṛt(asya sākṣīkriyā)y(ai | idaṃ dvitīyaṃ vīryāra)ṃbhavastu |

(3) a) punar a(paraṃ bhikṣuṇā) śvaḥ karma kartavyaṃ bhavati | tasya!vaṃ bhavati | (mayā kha)l(u) śvaḥ karma kartavyam | na śakyaṃ may(ā karma ca kartuṃ śāstuś ca) śāsane yogam āpattum | yannv ahaṃ prati(yaty’ eva v)y(ā)yateyam | b) sa pratiyaty’ eva vyāyatate | (khaṇḍasya vā cchidrasya vā paripūraṇārthaṃ | vyāyatate p)r(ā)pta(s)y(a p)r(āp)tay(e) ’nadhigatasyâdhigamāyâsākṣīkṛtasya sākṣīkriyāyai | idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vīryāraṃbhava(stu |)

(4) a) (punar aparaṃ bhikṣuṇā divā karma kartaṃ bhavati | tasya!vaṃ bhava)t(i) | mayā khalu divā karma kṛtam | na me śakyaṃ karma ca kartuṃ śāstuś ca śāsane y(ogam āpattum | yannv ahaṃ pratiyaty’ eva vyāyateyam |) b) (sa pratiyaty’ eva vyāyatate |) kh(a)ṇḍasya vā cchidrasya vā paripūraṇārtham | vyāyatate ’(prāptasya prāptaye ’nadhigatasyâdhigamāyâsākṣīkṛtasya sākṣīkriyāyai | idaṃ caturthaṃ vī)ryāraṃbhavastu |

(5) a) punar aparaṃ bhikṣuṇā ś(v)o mārgo gantavyo bha(vati | tasya!vaṃ bhavati | mayā khalu śvo

12 Whether the B side comes before or after the A side (VIII.5(7)–6(1)) is not clear. See Hartmann 1992, p.

137, 22–23. (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

359

mārgo gantavyo na me śakyaṃ mārgāñ ca gantuṃ śāstuś ca śāsane yo)g(am ā)pattum | yannv ahaṃ pratiyaty’ (e)va vyāyateyam | b) sa pratiyaty’ eva (v)y(ā)y(a)tat(e) pū(r)vavat | (idaṃ pañcamaṃ vīryāraṃbhavastu |)

(6) a) (punar aparaṃ bhikṣūr divā mārgam āgato bhavati ... Or.15009/521: Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: MPS 20.10–23.2; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 82; N.T.Br.,

type a recto a /// [y]. mallānā .. /// b /// .. tatra bhagavāṃ /// c /// [ṣ]. grāmakaḥ ○ ///

verso a /// ś. dāghā a ○ /// b /// .. yāvad āścary[ā] /// c /// [ṇ]. bhaviṣya[t]i ///

MPS 20.10−21.6. i(daṃ apaścimakaṃ nātha vaiśālyās tava darśanam | na bhūyaḥ Sugato buddho Vaiśalīm āgamiṣyati | nirvāṇāya) prayāto ’yaṃ mallānām upavartane || 20.10 atha bhaga(vān vṛjiṣu janapadeṣu caryāṃ caraṅ kuṣṭhagrāmakam anuprāptaḥ kuṣṭhagrāmake

viharaty uttareṇa grāma)sya śiṃśapāvane || 21.1 tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate | 2 itîmāni bhikṣ(avaḥ śīlāni | ayaṃ samādhiḥ | iyaṃ prajñā | śīlaprabhāvitaḥ samādhiś cirasthitiko

bhavati | prajñāparibhāvitaṃ cittaṃ samyag eva vimucyate rāgadveṣamohebhyaḥ |) 3 (evaṃ samyaksuvimuktacitta āryaśrāvakaḥ samyag eva prajānāti |) 4 (kṣīṇā me jātir uṣitaṃ brahmacaryaṃ kṛtaṃ karaṇīyaṃ nâparam asmād bhavaṃ prajānāmi |) 5 (yathā Ku)ṣṭhagrāmaka evaṃ Gaṇḍagrāmako Droṇagrāmakaḥ Śūrpagrāmaka Ā(mragrāmako

Jambugrāmako Hastigrāmakaḥ |) 6 MPS 22.12−23.2. (punar a)paraṃ na cirasyêdānīṃ tathāgatasyânu(padhi)ś(e)ṣ(e) n(irvāṇa)dhātau

pari(n)i(rvāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati | atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcā)l(a)ś ca bhavaty ulk(āpātā diśo)dāhā antarīkṣe devadundubhayo ’bhinadanti | 22.12

ayaṃ tṛtīyo (hetu)s tṛtīy(aḥ pratyayo mahataḥ pṛthivīcālasya |) 13 (athâyuṣmān Ānando bhagavantam idam avocat |) 23.1 (āsca)ryādbhutadharmasa(manvāgatā)s tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ | yatrêdānīṃ na

cira(sya tathāgatasyânupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāṇaṃ bhavi)ṣyaty aty(a)rthaṃ tasmi(n samaye) mahāpṛthivīcālaś ca bhavaty ulkāpātā diśodāhā (antarīkṣe devadundubhayo ’bhinadanti |) 2

Or.15009/522: Mahāvadānasūtra of the Dīrghāgama: MAV 4c.2–4f, MAV(F) pp. 56.14–

60.19; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 107 and MAV(F) MS 211/212; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .[n]. na i[y]. + /// 2 /// .yate aśu .. + /// 3 /// m [e]naṃ mā[t]. + /// 4 /// syān nīle pī .. /// 5 /// .. yam atra [dh]. /// 6 /// + [t]ā pari + /// 7 /// + + .. .. + ///

verso t /// + .ā[sy]. + /// u /// .. kṣāv a[sth]. /// v /// + hmacaryāṃ m[ṛ] /// w /// [bh]ā[ṣ]en na ca + /// x /// satvas tu .. + /// y /// .. tasmād i .. /// z /// .. saṃhi[t]. + ///

MAV(F) 56.14−60.19. na kāśikaratnaṃ maṇiratnena iyam atra dharmatā tasmād idam ucy(ate) || yath(â)pi taṃ maṇiratnaṃ prabhāsvaraṃ na lipyate paramaśucau hi Kāśike •

360

tathôpamaḥ kukṣigato narottamo na lipyate aśucikṛtena paṇḍitaḥ 1 || dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye Vipaśyī bodhisatvas Tuṣitād devanikāyāc cyavitvā mātuḥ kukṣāv asthāt sarvam enaṃ mātā paripūrṇaṃ kukṣigataṃ paśyati tadyathā maṇir vaiḍūrya aṣṭāṃśo j(ā)timāṃ śuddho viprasanna anāvilaḥ pañcaraṅgike sūtre arpita syān nīle pīte lohite avadāte māṃjiṣṭhe taṃ cakṣuṣmāṃ puruṣo dṛṣṭvā jānīyād idaṃ sūtram ayaṃ maṇi(ḥ s)ūtre ma(ṇir a)rpita iyam atra dharmatā tasmād idam ucyate || yathâpy asau vaiḍūryako mahāmaṇi prabhāsvaraḥ sūryamarīcisaṃnibhaḥ tathôpamaṃ ku(kṣ)ig(ata)ṃ narottamaṃ Vipaśyimātā paripūrṇam īk(ṣ)ate || dharmatā khalu yasmin samaye Vipaśyī bodhisatvas Tuṣitād devanikāyāc cyavitvā mātuḥ kuk(ṣ)āv as(th)ā(n nâsya tasmiṃ samaye mātā śrāntakāyā vâbhūt klāntakāyā vā ya)d uta bodhi(satvaṃ dhārayaṃtī) iyam atra (dharmatā tasmād ida)m ucyate || ⏓ – cāsau kukṣiṃ upe ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓ ⏓ – (c)yutaḥ karmav. – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓ ( | ) ⏓ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ ⏓ te dhārayaṃtī i(yam atra) dharmatā || dharmatā khalu yasmin sa(maye Vipaśyī) bodhisatvas Tu(ṣ)i(tād devanikāyāc cyavitvā) mātuḥ kukṣāv asthāt tato (mātā yāvajjīvaṃ pañca vratapadāni samā)dattāni yāvajjīvam asya mātā prāṇātipātāt prati(viratādattādānā)d abrahmacaryān mṛṣāv(ādāt surāmaireyamadyapramādasthānāt prativiratā iya)m atra dharmatā tasmād idam ucyate || prā(ṇān aha)ṃtī nâ(dattam ādadau mṛṣā na) bhāṣen na ca madyapānam* abra(hmacaryād viratā ca maithunād (Vipaśyi)mātā iyam atra dharmatā || dharmatā kha(lu yasmiṃ samaye Vipaśyī bodhi)satvas Tu(ṣitād deva)n(i)kāyāc cyavitvā mātuḥ ku(kṣāv asthān nâsya mātā tataḥ puruṣeṣu mānasaṃ ni)baddhavatī yad uta kāmag(u)ṇo(pa)saṃhi(tam iyam atra dharmatā tasmād i(dam ucyate ||) ⏓ – ⏑ – nâpi ca rajyate tadā (na kāmahetoḥ paridahyate manaḥ) (na cāsya mā)tuḥ puruṣena mānasaṃ nibadhyate kā(maguṇopa)saṃhitam ||

Or.15009/523: Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Pratid. 1–4; ed. PrMoSū I, MS KB; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// asā[p]reyaṃ pratideś[a]n[ī]yaṃ + + /// 2 /// .it[ā] bhuṃjīraṃ tatra ced bhikṣu .. + /// 3 /// + [ṇ]ī bhikṣubhir evaṃ syād vaca .. /// 4 /// + + [m] evaṃ vaktum āgamaya t. + /// 5 /// + + .āyu[ṣma]ṃtaḥ s[th]ānam ā[p]. ///

PrMoSū II 236.4–237.7. yaḥ punar bhikṣur aglāno ’ntargṛhaṃ piṇḍāya carantyā ajñātyā bhikṣuṇyāḥ santikāt svahastaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt tena bhikṣuṇā bhikṣ(ū)ṇām antike pratideśayitavyaṃ garhaṇīyam āyuṣmantaḥ sthānam āpanno ’smi asāṃpreyaṃ pratideśanīyaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ pratideśayāmi ayaṃ dharmaḥ pratideśanīyaḥ 1

bhikṣavaḥ punaḥ saṃbahulāḥ kuleṣûpanimantritā bhuṃjīraṃs tatra ced bhikṣuṇī vyapadiśamānā sthitā syād ihau danaṃ dehi iha sūpaṃ dehi iha bhūyo dehîti sā bhikṣuṇī bhikṣubhir evaṃ syād vacanīyā āgamaya tāva(t) tvaṃ (bh)aginī yāvad ime bhikṣavo bhuṃjantām ity ekabhikṣor api ce(n) na pratibhāyāt tāṃ bhikṣuṇī(m) evaṃ vaktum āgamaya tāva(t) tvaṃ (bha)ginī yā(vad i)me bhikṣ(avo bhuṃjantām iti) sarvais tair bhikṣ(u)bhir bhik(ṣū)ṇām antike pratideśayitavyaṃ garh(a)ṇ(īyam) āyuṣmantaḥ sthānam āpannā(ḥ) sma asāṃpreyaṃ pratideśanīyaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ pratide(śa)y(āma aya)ṃ dharma(ḥ) prati(d)eśanīyaḥ 2

verso 1 /// + + + 13[kṣ]. kul[ā]ni [s]. gh. na .. /// 13 [kṣ]. kul[ā]ni [s]. gh. na : See PrMoSū 237 footnote 47, which quotes the Vinayavibhaṅga M 182, R2:

361

2 /// + + pūrvam animantritaḥ samā .. /// 3 /// + [ṇ]ām antike pratideśayita /// 4 /// + ayaṃ dharmaḥ pratideśanī[y]. /// 5 /// pratibhayabhairava[s]aṃmat. + ///

PrMoSū II 237.8–238.5. yāni punas tāni saṃghasya śaikṣasaṃmatāni kulāni bhavanti śaikṣasaṃvṛtisaṃmatāni yaḥ punar bhikṣus tathārūpebhyaḥ kulebhyaḥ (śai)kṣasaṃ(vṛti)s(aṃma)tebhyaḥ pūrvam animantritaḥ samānaḥ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt tena bhikṣuṇā bhikṣūṇām antike pratideśayitavyaṃ garhaṇīyam āyuṣmantaḥ sthānam āpanno ’smi asāṃpreyaṃ pratideśanīyaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ pratideśayāmi ayaṃ dharmaḥ pratideśanīyaḥ 3

yāni punas tāni saṃghasyâraṇyakāni śayyāsanāni bhavanti sāśaṃkasaṃmatāni sabhayasaṃmatāni sapratibhayabhairavasaṃmatāni •

Or.15009/524: r1–v2, donation formula: cf. SHT I/IV 146 r6–v4 (SHT IV, pp. 270–271); v3,

charm against snake-bites: CT, pp. 342 and 368; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// hmaśakrādīnāṃ caturnāṃ ca lokādhipa /// 2 /// ○ devadānāṃ vyāghrakapilamānibha /// 3 /// dānaṃ ojobalavimānavi{vi}vṛd.i ///

Cf. SHT 146.r6–8. 6 [pa]rityāgo maitreyādīnāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ kṣipprābhijñāyâstu brahmaśakkrādīnāṃ caturṇāñ ca lokādhipatīnāṃ

7 (a)[ṣṭa]viśśad yakṣasenāpatīnāṃ māṇibhadrapurṇabhadrakapilamahāyakṣaprabhṛtīnāṃ buddhaśāsanaparipalakā

8 (nāṃ d)[eva]dānāṃ [o]joba[la]vimānaviv[ṛ]d[dh]ir bhavatu | ye ca (’)sya danapadeḥ j[ñ]ātayo jīvanti te[ṣ]ājīvitapra[k]. +

verso 1 /// r [bh]avatu samāsataḥ pañcagatyūpapa .. /// 2 /// ○rvebhyaḥ samaṃ dīyātām iti || || /// 3 /// .ī airāvaṇeṣu ca • chchimbaputreṣu [m]. ///

Cf. SHT 146.v2–4. 2 (va)[tu] | iha rājyadevatānagarasaṅghārāmasthupasīmaparipālakadevadanāṃ pūjair bhavatu | tad anenâhā

3. (re)[ṇa] pañcagatiparyāpannānāṃ satvānāṃ caturāhāraparijñāyai bhavati api tu yac ca kiñci dīyate sarvebhyaḥ samaṃ

4. d[ī]yatām iti || v3: cf. CT p. 342, 1–4: maitrī me dhṛtirāṣṭreṣu maitrī airāvaṇeṣu ca |

chibbāputtreṣu me maitrī kaṃbalāśvatareṣu ca || 1 ||

Or.15009/525: Udānavarga: Uv 5.13–20; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [ri]ṇā 13 ātmānaṃ cet pr[i] /// 2 /// ṇā 14 ātmānaṃ ce + /// 3 /// .. trayāṇām anya[t]. + + /// 4 /// .. tyanta nagaraṃ + + + + /// śaikṣakulāni saṃghena śaikṣasaṃ[m](atāni).

362

Uv 5.13–16. ātmānaṃ cet priyaṃ vidyān na!naṃ pāpena yojayet (|) na hy etat sulabhaṃ bhavati sukhaṃ duṣkṛtakāriṇā (||) 13 ātmānaṃ cet priyaṃ vidyān na!naṃ pāpena yojayet (|) etad dhi sulabhaṃ bhavati sukhaṃ sukṛtakāriṇā (||) 14 ātmānaṃ cet priyaṃ vidyād rakṣed enaṃ surakṣitam (|) yathā pratyantanagaraṃ gambhīraparikhaṃ dṛḍham (|) trayāṇām anyatamaṃ yāmaṃ pratijāgreta paṇḍitaḥ (||) 15 ātmānaṃ cet priyaṃ vidyād gopayet taṃ sugopitam (|) yathā pratyantanagaraṃ guptam antarbahisthiram (||) 16

verso 1 /// [h]. śocaṃte na .. + + + + /// 2 /// naḥ kvacit* evaṃ [p]r[i] + + + /// 3 /// .[y]. bibhyaṃti sarveṣāṃ j[ī] + + /// 4 /// [dva]d dūrataḥ svastin[ā]gat[a](m)[*] ///

Uv 5.17–20. evaṃ gopayatâtmānaṃ kṣaṇo vo mā hy upatyagāt (|) kṣaṇātītā hi śocante narakeṣu samarpitāḥ (||) 17 sarvā diśas tv anuparigamya cetasā na!vâdhyagāt priyataram ātmanaḥ kvacit (|) evaṃ priyaḥ pṛthagātmā pareṣāṃ tasmān na himsyāt param ātmakāraṇam (||) 18 sarve daṇḍasya bibhyanti sarveṣāṃ jīvitaṃ priyam (|) ātmānam upamāṃ kṛtvā na!va hanyān na ghātayet (||) 19 cirapravāsinaṃ yadvad dūrataḥ svastinâgatam (|) jñātayaḥ suhṛdo mitrāś câbhinandanti āgatam || 20

Or.15009/526: Udānavarga: Uv 17.4–18.5; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + + + rāṇāny a /// 2 /// + + + + [h]. stokasto /// 3 /// + + .uṇyair hi stoka /// 4 /// ..m* 7 uttīrṇo + /// 5 /// trāpaḥ sarvataḥ + + /// 6 /// [n]amayaṃti takṣa .. + ///

verso 1 /// .. ṇḍitā 11 pṛthi .. + /// 2 /// [da]kavargaḥ 17 [||] + /// 3 /// + .[ai]kṣaḥ pṛthivīṃ .. + /// 4 /// + + + chindata mā vṛ /// 5 /// + + + + pi narasya .. /// 6 /// + + + + + + śāntaṃ .. ///

Uv 17.4–18.5. a(caritvā brahmacarya)m alabdhvā yauvane dhana(m |) ś(e)nti câp(āti)k(ī)rṇā vā paurāṇāny anuci(n)t(itāḥ || 4 nâlpaṃ) manyeta pāpasya na!taṃ mām āgam(i)ṣyat(i | uda)bindu nipātena mahāku(m)bho api pūry(ate |) pūrya(n)ti bālāḥ pāpair hi stokastokaṃ kṛtair api (||) 5 nâlpaṃ manyeta puṇyasya na!taṃ mām āgamiṣyati (|) udabindunipātena mahākumbho ’pi pūryate (|) pūryanti dhīr(ā)ḥ pu(ṇ)y(air hi stoka)stokaṃ kṛtair api (||) 6 ye taranty ārṇavaṃ nityaṃ kolaṃ baddhvā (janāḥ) śubham (|) na te tara(n)ti saritā(ṃ) tīrṇā (medhāvino janāḥ || 7 u)ttīrṇo bhagavāṃ buddhaḥ sthale tiṣṭhati brāhmaṇaḥ (|) bhikṣavaḥ snānti ca!vātra kolaṃ badhnanti câpare (||) 8 (kiṃ kur)y(ā)d udapānena (ya)trâpaḥ sarvato bhav(e)t (|) tṛṣṇāyā mūlam (u)ddhṛ(tya kas)ya pa(ry)e(ṣaṇāṃ caret || 9) udakena nija(n)ti (nejakā iṣukārā namayanti te)jasā |

363

dāru(ṃ) namayanti takṣakā hy ātmāna(ṃ dama)yanti paṇḍitāḥ (||) 10 yathā hradaḥ suga(m)bhīro viprasanno hy a(nāvi)laḥ (|) e(vaṃ) śrutvā hi sa(ddha)rmaṃ viprasīdanti paṇḍitāḥ |(|) 11 pṛthivīsadṛśo na lipyate tāyī kīlavad aprakampayaḥ (|) hrada iva hi vinītakardamo niṣkaluṣā hi bhavanti paṇḍitāḥ (||) 12 || udakavarga 17 || ka imāṃ pṛthivīṃ vijeṣyate Yamalokaṃ ca tathā sadevakam (|) ko dharmapadaṃ sudeśitaṃ kuśalaḥ puṣpam iva praceṣyate (||) 1 śaikṣaḥ pṛthivīṃ vijeṣyate Yamalokaṃ ca tathā sadevakam (|) sa hi dharmapadaṃ sudeśitaṃ kuśalaḥ puṣpam iva praceṣyate (||) 2 vanaṃ chindata mā vṛkṣaṃ vanād vai jāyate bhayam (|) chitvā vanaṃ samūlaṃ tu nirvaṇā bhavata bhikṣavaḥ (||) 3 na chidyate yāvatā vana(ṃ) hy anumātram api narasya bandhuṣu | pratibaddhamanā(ḥ) satatra vai vatsaḥ kṣīrapaka iva mātaram (||) 4 ucchindhi hi sneham ātmanaḥ padmaṃ śāradakaṃ yathā udakāt (|) śānti(mārga)m eva bṛmhayen nirvāṇaṃ sugatena deśitam (||) 5

Or.15009/527: Udānavarga: Uv 25.4–17; N.T.Br., type a folio 35 recto 1 + + + [vi]tavyā + /// 2 + .[u]ruṣo nihī[n]. /// 3 [bha]jeta 5 śreyo ○ /// 4 ca 6 pūtimatsyāṃ ○ /// 5 .. .. ..ṃ palā[ś]. pa ○ ///

verso 2 + + + + .. + + + /// 3 .. .. ryupās. t. ○ /// 4 ryupāsate • sa tu ○ /// 5 sate • na sa dharmaṃ ○ /// 6 + + [s]. tu dharmaṃ vi[j]ā /// 7 + + + + k[sa]ṃbuddh. ///

Uv 25.4–17. addhā narāḥ sevitavyāḥ śruta āḍhyā(ḥ sthānacintakāḥ |) teṣāṃ hi śrutvā tu subhāṣitāni vinâpi tebhyo labhate viśeṣam (||) 4 hīyati p(u)ruṣo ni(hīna)sevī na tu khal(u hāyeta) tulyasevī (|) śreṣ(ṭh)am upagato hy upaiti (śraiṣṭhyaṃ ta)sm(ā)c chreṣṭham ihâtmano bhajeta (||) 5 śreyo hi labhate nityaṃ yaḥ śreṣṭhān u(pase)vate | prajñayā côttamatamāṃ śīlenôpaśamena ca (||) 6 pūtimatsyāṃ kuśāgreṇa yo naro hy upanahyate | kuśâpi pūtikā vānti hy evaṃ pāpopasevanā(ḥ ||) 7 tagaraṃ palāśapatreṇa yo naro hy upanahyati | patrāṇy api sugandhīni sad evaṃ samgamāt satām (||) 8 akurvann api pāpāni kurvāṇam upasevate | śaṅkito bhavati pāpasya avarṇaś câsya vardhate (||) 9 saṃsevamānaḥ pāpo hi saṃspṛṣṭaḥ saṃspṛśet parān (|) śaro liptaḥ kalāpasthān aliptān upalimpati (|) upalepabhayād dhīro na!va pāpasakhā bhavet || 10 yādṛśaṃ kurute mitraṃ yādṛśaṃ côpasevate | na cirāt tādṛśo bhavati saṃsevā hy asya tādṛśī (||) 11 tasmāt phalapuṭasya!va dṛṣṭvā saṃpākam ātmanaḥ (|) asanto nôpaseveta santaḥ seveta paṇḍitaḥ (||) 12 yāvajjīvaṃ pi ced bālaḥ paṇḍitāṃ paryupāsate (|) na sa dharmaṃ vijānāti darvī sūparasān iva (||) 13

364

muhūrtam api saprajñaḥ paṇḍitāṃ paryupāsate (|) sa (vai) dharmaṃ vi(jānā)ti jihvā sūparasān iva (||) 14 yāvajjīvaṃ pi ced bālaḥ paṇḍitāṃ paryupāsate (|) na sa dharmaṃ vijānāti prajñā hy asya na vidyate (||) 15 muhūrtam api saprajñaḥ paṇḍitāṃ paryupāsate | sa vai14 dharmaṃ vijānāti prajñā tasya hi vidyate (||) 16 yāvajjīvaṃ pi cet bālaḥ paṇḍitāṃ paryupāsate | na sa dharmaṃ vijānāti samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam (||) 17

Or.15009/528: Udānavarga: Uv 29.8–18; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. masauratyaḥ sa vai k[ā] /// 2 /// layā na ca sādhu ○ /// 3 /// vṛtā lokam i ○ /// 4 /// nā 12 middhī ca yo bha ///

verso 1 /// to labdhvā bhojanamātr. /// 2 /// [tr]. jñaṃ hīnaṃ jāga ○ /// 3 /// .. jāgarikāsu ○ /// 4 /// .. ṇa 17 grāme vā ya ///

Uv 29.8–18. yas tu vāntakaṣāya(ḥ) syāc chīleṣu susamāhitaḥ (|) upetadamasauratyaḥ sa vai kāṣāyam arhati (||) 8 yasya doṣāḥ samucchinnās tālamastakavad dhatāḥ (|) sa vāntadoṣo medhāvī sādhurūpo nirucyate || 9 na nāmarūpamātreṇa varṇapuṣkalayā na ca | sādhurūpo naro bhavati māyāvī matsarī śaṭhaḥ (||) 10 na varṇarūpeṇa naro hi sarvo vijñāyate nêtvaradarśanena | susaṃvṛtānām iha vya(ñ)janena tv asaṃvṛtā lokam imaṃ caranti || 11 pratirūpakaṃ dhūpitakarṇikā vā lohārdhamāṣa iva hiraṇyacchannaḥ (|) caranti ha!ke parivāravantas tv antar hy aśuddhā bahi śobhamānāḥ (||) 12 middhī ca yo bhavati mahāgrasaś ca rātriṃ divaṃ saṃparivartaśāyī | mahāvarāha!va nivāpapuṣṭaḥ punaḥ punar mandam upaiti garbham |(|) 13 manujasya sadā smṛtīmato labdhvā bhojanamātrajānataḥ (|) tanukâsya bhava(n)ti vedanāḥ śanakair jīryati āyuḥ pālayam (||) 14 śubhānudarśinaṃ nityam indriyaiś câpy asaṃvṛtam (|) bhojane câpy amātrajñaṃ (h)īnaṃ jāgarikāsu ca | taṃ vai prasahate rāgo vāto vṛkṣam ivâbalam (||) 15 aśubhānudarśinaṃ nityam indriyaiś ca susaṃvṛtam (|) bhojane câpi mātrajñaṃ yuktaṃ jāgarikāsu ca | taṃ na prasahate rāgo vātaḥ śailam iva sthiram (||) 16 ramaṇīyāny araṇyāni na câtra ramate janaḥ (|) vītarāgâtra ramsyante natu kāmagaveṣiṇaḥ (||) 17 grāme vā yadi vâraṇye nimne vā yadi vā sthale | yatrârhanto viharanti te deśā ramaṇīyakāḥ (||) 18

Or.15009/529: Udānavarga: Uv 30.6–10; N.T.Br., type a recto y /// [c]ār. [6] .. maḥ sadā r. + /// z /// 7 alpāpi saṃto baha .. ///

verso 1 /// .. : 8 dānaṃ ca yuddhañ ca [sa] /// 2 /// .. ṇa [9] [a]yaṃ hi praty[ū] + ///

14 vai : V.l. tu.

365

Uv 30.6–10. dharmaḥ sadā rakṣati dharmacāriṇaṃ chatraṃ mahadvarṣakāle yatha!va | eṣânuśamso dharme sucīrṇe na durgatiṃ gacchati dharmacārī (||) 6 dharmaḥ sadā rakṣati dharmacāriṇaṃ dharmaḥ sucīrṇaḥ sukham ādadhāti | eṣânuśamso dharme sucīrṇe na durgatiṃ gacchati dharmacārī (||) 7 alpâpi santo bahavo jayanti susaṃvidhāne na saṃvidhānam (|) alpam api cec chraddadhāno dadāti tena!vâsau bhavati sukhī paratra || 8 dānaṃ ca yuddha(ṃ) ca samānam āhur na!te guṇāḥ kāpuruṣêva santi | saṃgrāmavelêva hi (d)ānavelā tulyaṃ bhavet kāraṇasaṃgraheṇa (||) 9 ayaṃ hi pratyūhaśatāni (j)itvā mātsaryam ākramya ca śatrubhūtam (|) śurād dhi taṃ śūrataraṃ vadāmi dadāti yo dān(a)m asaktacitta(ḥ ||) 10

Or.15009/530: Udānavarga: Uv 32.29–43; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + + [s]. dā bhikṣuṃ sa .. /// 2 /// + + + [d]ā bhikṣum anāsra .. /// 3 /// + .. vā : 31 ○ /// 4 /// + [s]. vitam* : ○ /// 5 /// .. [d] bhavati cā○ /// 6 /// .. rim. .. te 3x + + + ///

verso 1 /// + + + + .. + + + + /// 2 /// [v]. .. .. ṇāmina + + + /// 3 /// [m]yate • abhi ○ /// 4 /// + [kṣu]ṇaḥ vi ○ /// 5 /// + .. vikṣī ○ /// 6 /// + + .. kṣīṇo jātisaṃ[s]. /// 7 /// + + + [n]āstīdānīṃ + ///

Uv 32.29–43. dharmā(ḥ) subhāvitā (yasya) saptasaṃbhodhapakṣikāḥ (|) kalyāṇadharmam āhus taṃ sadā bhikṣuṃ samāhitam (||) 29 iha!va yaḥ prajānāti duḥkhasya kṣayam ātmanaḥ (|) kalyāṇaprajñam āhus taṃ sadā śīlam anāsravam (||) 30 na śīlavratamātreṇa bahuśrutyena vā punaḥ (|) tathā samā(dhi)lābhena viviktaśayanena vā (||) 31 bhikṣur viśvāsam āpadyed aprāpte hy āsravakṣaye | spṛśet tu saṃbodhi sukha(m) akāpuruṣasevitam (||) 32 tāpajāto hy ayaṃ lokaḥ skandhā nâtmā iti manyate | manyate yena yenâhaṃ tat tad bhavati cânyathā (||) 33 loko ’yam anyathābhūto bhavasakto bhave rataḥ (|) bhavābhinandī satataṃ bhavān na parimucyate (||) 34 yan nandate sa hi bhavo duḥkhasya sabibheti ca | uṣyate bhavahānāya brahmacarya(ṃ) mamāntike (||) 35 ye bhavena bhavasya!va prāhur niḥsaraṇaṃ sadā | ani(ḥ)sṛtāṃ bhavā sarvāṃs tān vadāmi sadā-v-aham (||) 36 pratītya duḥkham upadhiṃ bhavaty upadhi saṃbhavam (|) kṣayāt sarvopadhīnā(ṃ) tu nâsti duḥkhasya saṃbhavaḥ (||) 37 anityā hi bhavāḥ sarve duḥkhā vipariṇāminaḥ (|) paśyataḥ prajñayā sarve kṣīyante nâbhinanditāḥ (||) 38 nirvṛtasya sadā bhikṣor āyatyām upaśāmyate | abhibhūto bhavaḥ sarvo duḥkhāntaḥ sanirucyate (||) 39 sadopaśāntacittasya vastucchinnasya bhikṣuṇaḥ (|) vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro mukto ’sau mārabandhanāt || 40 sadopaśāntacittasya vastucchinnasya bhikṣuṇaḥ (|) vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nâstîdānīṃ punarbhavaḥ (||) 41 anavasrutacittasya vastucchinnasya bhikṣuṇaḥ (|)

366

vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro mukto (’sau māraban)dh(a)nāt (||) 42 anavasrutacittasya vastucchinnasya bhikṣuṇaḥ (|) vikṣīṇo jātisaṃsāro nâstîdānīṃ punar bhava(ḥ ||) 43

Or.15009/531 + Or.15009/146: Udānavarga: Uv 32.59–69; see Kudo 2009 (BLSF II.1) p.

195 Or.15009/532 (nomal left) + Or.15003/98 15 (right in italics): Mātṛceṭa,

Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 4.21–5.6; ed. VAV(UH) MS L 15; see BLSF I, p. 97 recto 1 kut[a]ś cana • caturṣu paripū[r]ṇ. + + + + + + [ādya]se [21] sa(r)[v]. .[r]. + + + /// 2 pasthita smṛtiḥ sarvatrasama + + + + + + + + mānasaḥ 22 sa v. .[r] /// 3 ḥ sarvanirvāntavā ○ + + + + + + + + [r](a)vit sarvaniryāṇa[ko] /// 4 .i [y]. .i ..ṃ s(a)r[v](a) .i16 [○] + + + + + + r[v]asaṃkleśavaicitrya [p]ra /// 5 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + .. liśaḥ ta[t]. ///

VAV 4.21–26. [ca]( × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × )n rataś17 ca [sa]<ḥ> | catu[r]ṣu par[i]pū[rṇ](eṣu × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 21) (sar[v](a)[trā]vy[ā](ha)[t](amati)ḥ sarvatropasthitasmṛtiḥ | sarvatrasa[m](akāruṇyaḥ × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 22) ( × × × × ⏑ – – × )ḥ sarvanirv[ā]ntavā(sa)naḥ | [sa]r[v]āntarā[yā]ntaravit sarvaniryāṇako[vi](daḥ || 23) ( × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × | × × × × ⏑ – – × prati)pakṣaviśāradam || 24 tvām apy āsādya vaktā(raḥ × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × | × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 25) (ta)t tad āvaraṇaṃ nāma tat tan nivaraṇaṃ [pa]ram | tvadvā( × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 26) (varṇārhavarṇe buddhastotre balavaiśā)radya[s]tavo nāma caturthaḥ paricchedaḥ 4

verso 2 + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + [m]. tā [ga]dhagā .. /// 3 [n]. .. .. [t]. m* [y]. [m]. [○] + + + + + + + + [t]. v. vacas tava : 3 pa /// 4 nnam agādhāpāram arth. ○ + + + + + + + + .. kim adbhutatara[ṃ t]. /// 5 yanānātve yuktasa(ṃ)syandan. + + + + + + + + uktahv. vacas te [va] .. /// 6 [s](th)iti guṇope[t]aṃ caturvyāka + + + + + + [th]. cād[v](a)yavai .[ā] ..[ṃ] + + + ///

VAV 5.1–6. ( × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × | × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 1) śrutvādīnavayuktāni yathā vākyāni te mune | ( × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 2 × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 3) ( × × × × ⏑ – – )nnam agādhāpāram arth( ⏑ ×| × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × ||) 4

15 The identification was made by Jens-Uwe Hartmann. 16 s(a)r[v](a) .i : Hartmann (VAV(UH) p.167, 11–12) restores to sarvaci(ntā°).. 17 n rataś : Read kutaś.

367

( × × paryā)yanānātve yuktasa(ṃ)syanda[n]( – ⏑ × | × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × vadatāṃ va)ra || 5 ca[t](uḥ)[s](th)itiguṇope[t]aṃ caturvyāka(raṇāśritam | arthe c)âdvayav[ai]p[ā]kya(ṃ) vā[k]y(a)ṃ t(e) vadatā(ṃ) [v](a)r(a) || 6

Or.15009/533: not yet identified: Turkestan Gupta type(?) A x /// (j)[ñ]ā bhai .y. + + + /// y /// .. nāsu rāji[t]. + /// z /// .. rtham [a]nutiṣṭha[ti] ///

B 1 /// sya a .. [s]. vit[u]. /// 2 /// ruṣe sampratiṣi /// 3 /// .. .yaṃ yudhi .i + + /// 4 /// .. .i ○ ///

Or.15009/534: not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// rataṃ citaṃ mnu .. /// 2 /// .āṃ ṣāṃ r[m]. b. g/ś. ///

B 1 /// [g]. pena mati .. /// 2 /// .. || yu .. ///

Or.15009/535: Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Pāt.58–65; ed. PrMoSū I, MS IU; N.T.Br., type a recto v /// .. puna .[bh]. [k]ṣu /// w /// .ārāmagata[m]. /// x /// .. tra sāmīci (8) /// y /// [ṇ]āya nīlaṃ v[ā] .. /// z /// + yantikā 9 + ///

verso 1 /// .. .. m. t[au] s. .. /// 2 /// m. yaḥ 60 || ya /// 3 /// .[u]pasaṃhare[d vi] /// 4 /// + aṅgulipra .. /// 5 /// [t]aya[nt]i[k]ā .. ///

PrMoSū II 223.1–225.7. yaḥ punar bhikṣu ratnaṃ vā ratnasaṃmataṃ vā svahastam udgṛhṇīyād udgrāhayed vā anyatrādhyārāmagatād vā adhyāvāsagatād vā pātayantikā adhyārāmagataṃ adhyāvāsagataṃ ratnaṃ vā ratnasaṃmataṃ vā evaṃcittenôdgṛhītavyam udgrāhayitavyaṃ vā yasya bhaviṣyati sa enaṃ hariṣyati iyaṃ tatra sāmīciḥ 58

navacīvarapratilābhād bhikṣuṇā trayāṇāṃ durvarṇīkaraṇānām anyatamānyatamam ādātavyaṃ navasya durvarṇīkaraṇāya nīlaṃ vā kardamo vā kāḍiśāmo vā anādāya ced bhikṣus trayāṇāṃ durvarṇīkaraṇānām anyatamānyatamaṃ durvarṇīkaraṇaṃ navaṃ cīvaraṃ paribhuṃjīta pātayantikā 59

ardhamāsikaṃ snātram anyatra samayāt tadatikrāmataḥ pātayantikā tatrâyaṃ samayaḥ sārdho māsaḥ śeṣo grīṣmasya pūrvo māso varṣāṇām etau sārdhau dvau māsau paridāghasamayaḥ avaśiṣṭaṃ glānasamayaḥ karmasamayo vātasamayo vṛṣṭisamayo ’dhvānamārgasamayo ’yaṃ tatra samayaḥ 60 ||

yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ saṃcintya tīryagyonigataṃ prāṇinaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayet pātayantikā 61 yaḥ punar bhikṣur bhikṣoḥ saṃcintya kaukṛtyam upasaṃhared viheṭhanāprekṣī kaccid asya

bhikṣor muhūrtam api tāvad aphāṣaṃ bhaved idam eva pratyayaṃ kṛtvā nânyathā pātayantikā (6)2 aṅgulipratodanāt pātayantikā (6)3 udakaharṣaṇāt pātayantikā (6)4 yaḥ punar bhikṣur mātṛgrāmeṇa sārdhaṃ sahāgāraśayyāṃ kalpayet pātayantikā (6)5

368

Or.15009/536: ra–d, Dhvajāgrasūtra18: DhvjSū 14−20; N.T.Br., type a recto a /// + + .. s. p. + + + + /// b /// + + raḥ puru .. + + + /// c /// + .. yāsebhyaḥ par(i)m[u] /// d /// + [ś]r. tavyaṃ vacanaṃ karta /// e /// tha[p]iṇḍadārāme te[n]. /// f /// [kh]āṃ tīvrāṃ kharāṃ ka + + /// g /// + .. n(a)n[d]o [bh](a)g. .. + + ///

verso a /// (d)u[ḥkh]. [t]. [v]r. .. + + /// b /// + .. tvam ānanda [o] + + /// c /// [nda] imāṃ ojāpa .. .. /// d /// .. hrīyate • tadyathā [h]. /// e /// + [h]āsahasro loka[dh]. /// f /// + + : raṇaṃti + + .. /// g /// + + rnādani + + + + ///

DhvjSū 14–20. 14. bhīru chambī utrāsī palāyī sa ekatā bibhety api chaṃbaty api utrāsity api palāyaty api | 15. ahaṃ khalu tathāgato loke utpanna arhāṃ samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasaṃpannaḥ sugato

lokavid anuttaraḥ puruṣadamyasārathi śāstā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ buddho bhagavāṃ / 16. vigatarāgo vigatadveṣo vigatamohaḥ parimukto jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkha-

daurmanasyopāyāsebhya(v.l. °bhyaḥ) parimukto duḥkhād iti vadāmi / 17. abhīrur acchaṃbī anutrāsī apalāyī / 18. tasya mama bhikṣava abhīruṇa acchaṃbina anutrāsina apalāyinaḥ śrotavyaṃ vacanaṃ

kartavyaṃ anuśāsanaṃ karaṇīyam idaṃ sthānam iti / 19. idam avocad bhagavāṃ āptamanasas te bhikṣavo bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandam / 20. dhvajāgrasūtraṃ / samāptaḥ //

Or.15009/537: Saṃyuktāgama: T. 2, No. 99, 58a12−b20 (sūtra 241); cf. SN IV 35.194 (p.

168.10 ff.); Or.15009/539; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + + van n. .. [k]. ṣūpapadyeta19 .. [r]. kh. + + 2 /// + + + + [s]. ṣu20 nimittagrāhī [v]ā [s].ād[ā]nu ..21 + 3 /// .ṛtha[gj](a)n. na22 śaktyā tīkṣṇayā sutīkṣṇayā svak[e] k. 4 /// .. te .i[j]ñāne anuvya[ñj]. + gṛhīte yāvan nara 5 /// .āgamya .. .. utpadyeta ka[l]ahabhaṇḍanavigra 6 /// + .. tatra [ś]. .. [v]. .ār[y]aśrā[vaka23 i] .. .. + .. + +

T.2, 58a12−a29. 愚癡無聞凡夫。寧以利刀斷截其鼻。不以鼻識取於香相取隨香好。所以者何。以

取香相取隨香好故。身壞命終。墮惡趣中。如沈鐵丸。愚癡無聞凡夫。寧以利刀斷截其舌。不

以舌識取於味相取隨味好。所以者何。以取味相隨味好故。身壞命終。墮惡趣中。如沈鐵丸。

愚癡無聞凡夫。寧以剛鐵利槍。以刺其身。不以身識取於觸相及隨觸好。所以者何。以取觸相

及隨觸好故。身壞命終。墮惡趣中。如沈鐵丸。諸比丘。睡眠者。是愚癡活是癡命無利無福。

然諸比丘。寧當睡眠。不於彼色而起覺想。若起覺想者。必生纒縛諍訟。能令多衆起於非義。

不能饒益安樂天人。彼多聞聖弟子。作如是學。 r2: cf. SN IV 169.12–15. na tv eva jivhāviññeyyesu rasesu anuvyañjanaso nimittaggāho ||

nimittassādagadhitaṃ vā bhikkhave viññāṇaṃ tiṭṭhamānaṃ tiṭṭheyya anuvyañjanassādagadhitaṃ 18 Information given by Klaus Wille. 19 n. .. [k]. ṣūpapadyeta : Probably narakeṣūpapadyeta. 20 + [s]. ṣu : Probably raseṣu. 21 [s].ād[ā]nu .. : Probably svādānuvya(ñjana-). 22 .ṛtha[gj](a)n. na : Probably pṛthagjanena. 23 tatra [ś]. .. [v]. .ār[y]aśrā[vaka] : Probably tatra śrutavān āryaśrāvaka. Cf. Or.15009/539r5.

369

vā || r6, cf. SN IV 170.3–4. tattha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati ||

verso 1 /// + .. haṃ .. .. .y. mi ya[t t]isṛ + .u + + +24 2 /// .. r apy a[n]i[t]yaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ ce[t]ayitaṃ pra[t]ītyasa 3 /// + ti .. .. kṣa[ti] alaṃ [kh]a[lu] me pradīpakaraṇa 4 /// .is. [ṇ]āṃ d. r.a[t]ī[n]āṃ25 anyatamānyatamāṃ durgatiṃ 5 /// + + + .. śa[bd]o (’)pi śrotravijñānam apy a .i + 6 /// + + + .. gh[r]ā[ṇ]āyatanam ava[m]. .. + +

T.2, 58a29−b20. 我今寧以熾然鐵槍。以貫其目。不以眼識取於色相。墮三惡趣。長夜受苦。我從今日。當正思惟。觀眼無常有爲心縁生法。若色眼識眼觸。眼觸因縁生受。内覺若苦若樂不苦不樂。

彼亦無常有爲心縁生法。耳鼻舌身入處。當如是學。寧以鐵槍。貫其身體。不以身識取於觸相及隨

觸好故。墮三惡道。我從今日。當正思惟。觀身無常有爲心縁生法。若觸身識身觸身觸因縁生受。

内覺若苦若樂不苦不樂。彼亦無常有爲心縁生法。多聞聖弟子。作如是學。睡眠者是愚癡活癡命。

無果無利無福。我當不眠。亦不起覺想。起想者生於纒縛諍訟。令多人非義饒益。不得安樂。多聞

聖弟子。如是觀者。於眼生厭。若色眼識眼觸。眼觸因縁生受。内覺若苦若樂不苦不樂。彼亦生厭。

厭故不樂。不樂故解脱。解脱知見。我生已盡。梵行已立。所作已作。自知不受後有。耳鼻舌身意。

亦復如是。佛説此經已。諸比丘聞佛所説。歡喜奉行。 v5, cf. SN IV 170.10–11. iti sotaṃ aniccaṃ saddā aniccā sotaviññāṇaṃ aniccaṃ sotasamphasso

anicco || Or.15009/538: not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// .. ttakasa(ṃ)vṛt. [30] || [ś]raddh. [d]. y. 2 /// [ka]sy. dadāti vinipātitaṃ śra[d]dh[ā] .e26 3 /// .. [k]enāsya yātra bhavati tata u 4 /// + + + nā 32 || karm. ṇi ka .. B v /// + + + .. .. .. [p]. [th]. .r. .y. w /// + + [m]āvāse prativasatā x /// .. vyaḥ idam ucyate adhiṣ[ṭh]ā y /// .. tasya unmattakasaṃvṛt. z /// + .. .. unma .. .. .. .. t[ā] .. Or.15009/539: Saṃyuktāgama: T.2, No. 99, 58a29−b16 (sūtra 241); cf. SN IV 35.194 (p.

168.10 ff.); Or.15009/537; N.T.Br., type a folio x recto

24 + .. haṃ .. .. .y. mi ya[t t]isṛ + .u + + + : Probably evāhaṃ kariṣyāmi yat tisṛṇāṃ durgatīnāṃ. Cf.

Or.15009/539 r6, v1 and v3. 25 .is. [ṇ]āṃ d. r.a[t]ī[n]āṃ : Probably tisṛṇāṃ durgatīnāṃ. Cf. Or.15009/539v3. 26 One akṣara is visible in the photograph of the other side, because the edge of the fragment is folded

underneath.

370

1 + + + + + + .v. v. + + + /// 2 + + + + .ṛt. cetay[i] + /// 3 + + + .. ādīptena [p]r. + + /// 4 pū .. vat* aṅga[ṃ] tāvad imāṃ dharm[ā]ṃ /// 5 p[r]atītyasamutpannaṃ tatra śrutav. /// 6 t tisṛṇāṃ durgatīnāṃ anyatamānya /// 7 + .. [n]ityaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ cetayit. ///

r5–7, T.2, 58a29−b3. 彼多聞聖弟子。作如是學。我今寧以熾然鐵槍。以貫其目。不以眼識取於色相。墮三惡趣。長夜受苦。我從今日。當正思惟。觀眼無常有爲心縁生法。

r5, cf. SN IV 170.3–4. tattha bhikkhave sutavā ariyasāvako iti paṭisañcikkhati || verso 1 + .. [tv e]vāhaṃ tat kariṣāmi ya + /// 2 hvāvijñānam apy anityaṃ saṃskṛt. /// 3 [t] kariṣyāmi yat tisṛṇāṃ durgat[ī] /// 4 mut[p]a[n]na[ṃ] spraṣṭavyam api kāya /// 5 + + + .. laṃ nirartha[ka]ṃ .i + /// 6 + + + + .igrahavi[v]. + + /// 7 + + + + + + d api .. + + ///

T.2, 58b3−16. 若色眼識眼觸。眼觸因縁生受。内覺若苦若樂不苦不樂。彼亦無常有爲心縁生法。耳鼻舌身入處。當如是學。寧以鐵槍。貫其身體。不以身識取於觸相及隨觸好故。墮三惡道。

我從今日。當正思惟。觀身無常有爲心縁生法。若觸身識身觸身觸因縁生受。内覺若苦若樂不

苦不樂。彼亦無常有爲心縁生法。多聞聖弟子。作如是學。睡眠者是愚癡活癡命。無果無利無

福。我當不眠。亦不起覺想。起想者生於纒縛諍訟。令多人非義饒益。不得安樂。多聞聖弟子。

如是觀者。於眼生厭。若色眼識眼觸。眼觸因縁生受。内覺若苦若樂不苦不樂。彼亦生厭。 v1–2, cf. SN IV 170.25–27. handāhaṃ idam eva manasi karomi || || iti jivhā aniccā rasā aniccā

jivhāviññāṇam aniccaṃ jivhāsamphasso anicco || v3–4, cf. SN IV 170.31–171.1. handāhaṃ idameva manasi karomi || || iti kāyo anicco phoṭṭhabbā

aniccā kāyaviññāṇam aniccaṃ kāyasamphasso anicco ||

Or.15009/540: not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + mān. mokṣabhā .. /// 2 /// .. śalamūlā(n)i + /// 3 /// .. rni[y]. + + + /// B x /// .. nirvart[e] | + /// y /// [rat]yā dīrghā[yu] /// z /// .. sapatnādār. /// Or.15009/541: H.149.add.1; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra and Śatapañcāśatka: VAV(UH)

12.10–colophon; ed. VAV(UH) MS L 42; PPU 1–3; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [k]. ka[ca]kṣuṣi • saty ālok[ā]pi loko (’)yaṃ tamasevāv. + + + /// 2 /// + gata saugatam* ta eva .[e]me satputrāḥ śaikṣāśaikṣās tvadaur. ///

371

3 /// + .. rthāntaraṃ param* prasannagrahatārāṅgaṃ nabhaḥ śunya[m i] /// 4 /// + + + m.āyamāna[gu]ṇaujasaḥ janitavraṇadoṣasya .. /// 5 /// + + + + .. d[ṛt]e vy. ṣṭir anyatām* .. tan. g. s[y]a sarasa .. ///

VAV 12.10–26. ( × × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × )ka cakṣuṣi27 | saty ālok<e> ’pi loko ’yaṃ tamasêvâvaguṇṭhita<ḥ> || 10 kāmaṃ [kha]( × ⏑ – – × × × su)gata saugatam | ta eva (cême) satputrāḥ śaikṣāśaikṣās tvadaurasā<ḥ> || 11 tvadṛte tu jagan nātha gatam arthāntaraṃ paraṃ | [pra]sa[nna]grahatārāṅgaṃ nabhaḥ śunya[m i](vêndu)[n]ā || [1]2 nivṛ[tta]maṇ(ḍ)a[p]e(yena) m[l]ā[y]amānaguṇaujasaḥ | janitavraṇadoṣasya kalpā[nta]ramatā[n]tarai<ḥ> || 13 gatā pravacanasyâsya tvadṛte vyuṣṭir anyatām | hṛtanāgasya sarasaḥ śrīr ivāciranāśinī || 14

verso 1 /// + + + + bhy. .. [bh]. [y]. [bh]. v.t[* v]. [c]. nty. .. r. n. [v]. .. .uddhānā .. + /// 2 /// + + + .. bha[v]. dvejako nāma dvāda[ś]amapari .. d.ḥ samāptaḥ sa /// 3 /// + + .[y]. mātṛceṭasya || || sarvadā sarvathā sarve yasya do .. /// 4 /// + .. yatra cāvasthitā || || guṇāḥ [1] tam eva śaraṇaṃ gantuṃ [ta]ṃ /// 5 /// .. nyāyyaṃ yady asti cetan[ā] 2 savāsanāś ca te doṣā na santy ekas. + ///

VAV 12.15–colophon. kasya dīpāsikalpebhyo bhavebhyo na bhayaṃ bhavet | vicintya parinirvāṇaṃ buddhānāṃ vaśavartinām || 15 varṇārhavarṇe buddhastotre bhavodvejako nāma dvādaśamaḥ paricchedaḥ samāptaḥ kṛtir ācārya Mātṛcetasya ||

PPU 1–3. sarvadā sarvathā sarve yasya doṣā na santi ha | sarve sarvābhisāreṇa yatra câvasthitā guṇāḥ || 1 tam eva śaraṇaṃ gantuṃ taṃ stotuṃ tam upāsitum | tasya!va śāsane sthātuṃ nyāyyaṃ yady asti cetanā || 2 savāsanāś ca te doṣā na santy ekasya tāyinaḥ | sarve sarvavidaḥ santi guṇās te cânapāyinaḥ || 3

Or.15009/542: H.149.add.2; Daśottarasūtra of the Dīrghāgama: Daśo IX.6–X.1; Hartmann

2011, pp. 90, 6–91, 3; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 67, N.T.Br., type a folio 1[7] recto 1 .[u]kh. kā ..28 [s]p. «rśa»kām. ayogakṣemakāma ana[r]th(a)m a[s].[ai] /// 2 syāntike utpaṃnam āghataṃ29 prativinodayati • yo vā pu .. /// 3 maḥ syakhakāmaḥ30 sparśakāmo yo○gakṣe[m]. + /// 4 mā bhūd iti sa ta[s]yāntike utpaṃnam ā○ghā[t].ṃ .r. /// 5 śalaṃ bhāvayati prah[ī]ṇam asya ta ○ + + + /// 6 ekāṃ dharmāt31 pratisevate • saṃkhyāya ○ e + + ///

27 ( × × × × )ka cakṣuṣi : Hartmann (VAV(UH) p. 11, 24) conjectures it as ( × × lokai)ka cakṣuṣi.

(information given by Klaus Wille) 28 .. : probably a. 29 āghataṃ : s.e. for āghātaṃ. 30 syakhakāmaḥ : s.e. for sukhakāmaḥ.

372

7 prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ dvitīyaṃ tṛtīyaṃ caturthaṃ dhyānām ā .. + + /// 8 .. sākṣ[ī]kṛtvopasaṃpadya viharati • nava dharmā .. + + ///

Hartmann 2011, IX.6(4)–(9). (yo vā punar me arthakā)ma<ḥ> h(i)takāma<ḥ> sukhakāma<ḥ> sparśakāma<ḥ> yogakṣemakā(maḥ tasya!ṣo ’narthakāmaḥ ahitakāmaḥ as)ukhakāmaḥ asparśakāmaḥ ayogakṣemakāmaḥ anartham asya!ṣo ’kārṣīt karoti kariṣya(ti vā | punas tasya!vaṃ bhavati tat kuta etal labhyaṃ parataḥ evaṃ me bhavatv evaṃ mā bhūd iti sa ta)syāṇtike utpannam āghātaṃ prativinodayati |

yo vā pu(nar me anarthakāmaḥ ahitakāmaḥ asukhakāmaḥ asparśakāmaḥ ayogakṣemakāmaḥ tasya!ṣo) ’rth(a)kāmo (hitakā)maḥ sukhakāmaḥ sparśakāmo yogakṣe(makāmaḥ artham asya!ṣo ’kārṣīt karoti kariṣyati vā | punas tasya!vaṃ bhavati tat kuta eta)l labhyaṃ pa(rataḥ evaṃ me bhavatv evaṃ) mā bhūd iti sa tasyāntike utpannam āghā(taṃ prativinodayati |)

Daśo IX.7. (nava dharmā duṣprativedhāḥ | nava ... (1) ... bhikṣavaḥ) ... akuśalam prajahāti (2) kuśalam bhā(vayati |) (3) ... (4) ... (5) ... (6) ... (bhi)kṣuḥ saṃkhyāya ekāṃ dharmāṃ parivarjayati | (7) saṃ(khyāya ekāṃ dharmāṃ vinodayati | (8) saṃkhyāya ekāṃ dharmāṃ pratiṣevati | (9) saṃkhyāya ekāṃ dharmān adhiv)āsayati |

IX.8. nava dharmā utpādayitavyā(ḥ) | nav(ānupūrvavihārāḥ | (1) prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ (2) dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ (3) tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ (4) caturthaṃ dhyānam (5) ākāśānaṃtyāyatanaṃ (6) vijñānānaṃtyāyata)nam (7) ākiṃcianyāyatanaṃ (8) naivasaṃjñānāsaṃjñāya(tanaṃ (9) saṃjñāvedayitanirodhaḥ |)

IX.9. (nava dharmā abhijñeyaḥ | ...) IX.10. (nava dharmāḥ sākṣītkartavyāḥ | ...)

verso 1 [s]. kṣ[ī]karta[v]yāḥ nava [nā] .. nir[o]dhaḥ pū[r]vaṅg[am]. + + + /// 2 nirodhaḥ jātinirodho jarāmaraṇanirodhaḥ i .. + + /// 3 bhikṣos tathāgatasyāntike śraddhābhi❉[ni] + + /// 4 karako dharmaḥ punar aparaṃ bhik[ṣ]uḥ ka ○ + + + + /// 5 caturtho nātha[ka]rako dharmaḥ puna○r apa + + /// 6 vad ayaṃ ṣaṣṭho nāthakarako dharma pu○nar a[p]. + /// 7 rakair dharmaiḥ samanvāgataḥ ayam aṣṭamo nāthakarak[o] + /// 8 .[ār]iṇām ayaṃ navamo nāthakarako dharmaḥ punar apar. ///

Daśo IX.10–X.1. (itîma āyuṣmanto navatir dharmās tathā a)vitathā ana(nyathāḥ pūrvavad yāvat (samyakprajñayā draṣṭavyāḥ |)

X.1. (daśa dharmā bahukarā)ḥ daśa nāthakarak(ā dharmāḥ) 31 dharmāt : s.e. for dharmān.

373

(1) iha bhikṣuḥ) ... ś(ra)d(dh)āniviṣṭā ... | (ayaṃ) prathamo nāthakarako dharmaḥ (2) punar apar(aṃ bhi)kṣu(ḥ) śīla(vāṃ viharati pūrvavad ayaṃ d)v(i)t(īyo nāthakarako dharmaḥ (3) punar aparaṃ bhikṣuḥ kalyā)ṇamitro viharati pūrvavad ay(aṃ tṛtī)yo (nā)thakarako dharma(ḥ (4) punar aparaṃ bhik)ṣuḥ pratisa(ṃ)l(īn)o v(iharati pūrvavad ayaṃ caturtho nātha)karako

dharmaḥ (5) punar aparaṃ bhikṣur ārabdhavīryo vi(harati pūrvava)d (a)yaṃ pañcamo nāthaka(rako

dharmaḥ (6) punar aparaṃ bhikṣuḥ smṛti)māṃ viharati pūrvavad ayaṃ ṣaṣṭho nāthakarako dharm(aḥ (7) punar aparaṃ) bhikṣuḥ prajñāvāṃ viha(rati pūrvavad ayaṃ saptamo nāthaka)rako dharmaḥ (8) punar apar(aṃ) bhikṣuḥ su(va)co bhavati sauvacasyakarakair dharmaiḥ samanvāgat(aḥ

pūrvavad ayaṃ aṣṭamo nāthakarako dha)rmaḥ | (9) punar aparaṃ bhikṣur dharmakāmo bhava(ti dharma)rataḥ so ’bhīkṣṇaṃ dharmam udāharati śāstur anti(ke ... ayaṃ) navamo nāthakarako dharmaḥ

(10) punar aparaṃ ...

Or.15009/543: H.149.add.3; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 1.7–20; ed. VAV (UH) MS L 4; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 .. c. v. stv avas[k]. r. t. m. [v]. [7 n]. [t]. .t. .. .. + + .. .. + + + + /// 2 dyate 8 sa[k]enopa .. [y]ām. [t]v. nupaneyo .. nāyaka : .ṛ + + + /// 3 mānyagatais tato .ai○r api pudgalaiḥ tavātul. .. /// 4 mānyāt keval. .. .. ○ śeṣavit* romakūpāṇuka[c].i /// 5 saṃkhyeyān ko (’)premeyā pramāsyati • na hi saṃkh[y]āprabhāvābhyāṃ vya /// 6 + [c]. [r]i[t]asya te • paribhr. .. .. .. ryante kalpad[r]. .. .. .e ya .. ///

VAV(UH) 1.7–14c. āmukhā buddhadharmāś cet sarvoparicarā[ḥ] kṛtā<ḥ> | bhavanti yāti śeṣaṃ ca vastv avaskaratām iva || 7 na te ’sti sadṛśaḥ kaścid adhike vākpatho ’sti kaḥ | alpāntarāvakṛṣṭo ’pi na te kaścana vidyate || 8 sa kenôpanayāmi tvânupaneyo ’si nāyaka | hṛtopamāvakāśāya namo ’stv anupamāya te || 9 vimuktisāmānyagatais tato ’nyair api pudgalaiḥ | tavâtulair buddhadharmair antaraṃ sumahāntaram || 10 ko hi sauṣiryasāmānyāt kevalād aviśeṣavit | romakūpāṇukacchidreṇâkāśaṃ pratibimbayet || 11 kaḥ saṃkhyāsyaty asaṃkhyeyān ko ’prameyān pramāsyati | na hi saṃkhyāprabhāvābhyāṃ vyavasthâsti guṇe(ṣu te) || 12 na tṛptim adhigacchāmi nâ(ntaṃ s)[u](car)i[t](a)sya te | pari[bhra]mann aparyante kalpadrumavan[e] yathā || 13 yadi tā[thāga]tā dharmāḥ syur ime sanidarśanāḥ | nâ-

verso 1 + .. .y. [v]. [k]. ś. syād gu .. nān t. .. ṇ[ār]ṇ. va 1[4] .v. .. m. .. /// 2 na sākṣā tvām upatiṣṭatā [15] vyākhyātam anu[yu]kt[e]na [b]uddha[dharm]. /// 3 yam* 16 ya○di te (’)pi mahānāgās tvay[i] v[y]. /// 4 rakrime 17 tva○yeva tu mahāsāla nā[m]i + /// 5 d evāvalaṃ[ba]t[e] 18 mahāmeghaugha[m]. ktānāṃ gr[īṣ].o + + + ///

374

6 .. .. [t]. kaḥ 19 .. tas.o (’)pi [ma]hā .. d. + + .. .. .. + + + /// VAV(UH) 1.14c–20. kāśe ’py a[v](a)kāśa<ḥ> syād guṇānāṃ t[e] guṇā[rṇa]va || [14]

tvaddharmasenāpatinā sarvaśrāvakaketunā | ānuttaryānuvādena sākṣāt <t>vām upatiṣṭhatā || 15 vyākhyātam anuyuktena buddhadharmajñatāṃ prati | nê[t]i [vy]ā[ha]ratā buddhadharmagāmbhīryam avyayam || 16 yadi te ’pi mahānāgās tvayi vyāhataśaktayaḥ | mādṛ[ś](a)syâvakāśāśā kā bhavāvaskarakrime<ḥ> || 17 tvaya!va tu mahāsāla nāmitābhyo ’nukampayā | jano ’yaṃ [g](uṇaśā)khābhyaḥ kiṃcid evâvalambate || 18 mahāmeghaughamuktānāṃ grīṣmoṣmātā[p]it[o] ’pi [saḥ | k]iyat [sa]liladhārāṇāṃ piban pāsyati cā[t]akaḥ || 19 [ca]ta[sr]o ’pi mahānadya<ḥ> sravantyo ’navataptataḥ | na![na]ṃ gla[pa]yituṃ śaktāḥ prāg evânye parisravāḥ || 20

Or.15009/544: H.149.add.6; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 6.21–colophon; ed.

VAV(UH) MS L 21; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + .. .. + .. .. v. tv. nm. t. [d]. p. kṛṣy. t[e 2x] /// 2 /// na t[v]. ddharmarasābhijñaḥ paravādeṣu sa + te .. /// 3 /// [dh]. tāṃ teṣāṃ gataṃ yatkiñcanâśināṃ ○ /// 4 /// s(ā)ravat32 sārarasavat paryāyava[d] u (○) /// 5 /// [ta]33va tadviparyāyapūtīni parav. (○) /// 6 /// viparyayāt* 28 itīṣṭāniṣṭa + + + + + /// 7 /// .. m p(r)ati tvayā • deśitā saiva sīmā + + + + + ///

VAV(UH) 6.21–30. ebhis tribhir asaddharmair idam ākulitaṃ jaga[t] | srota[s]ā viṣameṇêva tvanmatād apakṛṣyate || 2[1] [a]tomūlāḥ pratāyante dṛ[ṣ]ṭ[i]dvaidhāpathādayaḥ | sarvopakleśas[a]ṃkleśāḥ pṛtha[ṅ] (m)ār[g]āntarāyikā<ḥ> || 22 na tvaddharmarasābhijñaḥ paravādeṣu sajjate | kala[v]iṅkarutābhijño vāyasānāṃ ruteṣv iva || 23 dharmavyājam upetyâpi ye te vāggocara[ṃ] gatāḥ | tad uṣṭramadhutāṃ teṣāṃ gataṃ yatkiṃcanâśinām || 24 ṛtaṃ gamakam anavartham āśayānuguṇaṃ mitam | saprātihāryam ekāntamahāsāmar[thy](a)m a(v)[y](a)yam || (25) s(ā)ravat sārarasavat paryāyava[d u](pāyavat | pari)[pū]rṇa(m ⏑ – – × )m ojasvi ca yaśasvi ca || 26 ko ’sāv evaṃguṇ( – – × ×) .r. ya vacanaṃ tava | tadviparyayapūtīni paravākyāni gan( ⏑ × || 27) (duḥ)khaṃ vā yadi vâduḥkhaṃ y. ( × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × | pari)va[r]jyaṃ tad ity uktaṃ pratiṣevyaṃ viparyayāt || 28 itīṣṭāniṣṭasevāy[ā](ṃ) tavânekāṃśavādina(ḥ | × × × anuy)āsyanti katham ekāṃśavādinaḥ || 29

32 s(ā)ravat : s(ā)ra is found in the photograph of the other side because the relevant part of the fragment is

folded underneath. (pointed out by Klaus Wille) 33 [ta]va : [ta] is found in the photograph of the other side. (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

375

idamarthikatā yê(yam × × ) .[kār].ṃ p(r)ati t[v]ayā | deśitā sa!va sīmâlaṃ tvadv[ā]daparavādayo<ḥ> || [30]

verso 1 /// .. y.ḥ 30 na svarg. p. yay[o]r [e]va[ṃ] n. .. + + + + /// 2 /// vyākhyātam antaraṃ tena tvadvādapara + + + + /// 3 /// p. dhāryam evaitad bhavamokṣāntaraṃ ya .. (○) /// 4 /// + + na nānātvaṃ tvadvādaparavād. (○) /// 5 /// + + ayam ekāntakalyāṇaḥ [s]. ○ /// 6 /// śu[ddh]ir vidhīyate etad evāntaraṃ nātha tv. dv. /// 7 /// + + .. .ā .. [y]oḥ [40] || varṇārh(a)varṇe bud[dh]. [s](t)[o] ///

VAV(UH) 6.31–colophon. [na viṣā]mṛtayor evaṃ na pra(kāśāndha)[k]ārayoḥ | pra( ×× a)ntaraṃ yadva[t] tvadvāda[p](aravāda)y(o)ḥ || 3(1) na sva(r)g(ā)p(ā)yayor evaṃ na sudhāpūtimuktayoḥ | vidūram antaraṃ yad(v)at [tv]advāda[p](a)ravādayo(ḥ || 32) ( × × × )mātra evâ( × × × × × ⏑ a)rthavān | vyākhyātam antaraṃ tena tvadvādaparavādayoḥ || 33 (yad asti tava te)ṣ[ā]ṃ ca vādināṃ sugatāntaram | tad evôccāva[c](a)tvena tvadvādaparavādayoḥ || 34 asaṃpradhāryam eva!tad bhavamokṣāntaraṃ yathā | tad antaraṃ mahāvīra tvadvādaparavādayoḥ || 35 yat pravṛttinivṛt<t>yor yat saṃkleśavyavadānayoḥ | tad eva jina nānātvaṃ tvadvādaparavādayoḥ || 36 iha!kāntayathātat<t>vaṃ moṣadharmaḥ sa kevalaḥ | kim anyad astu nānātvaṃ tvadvādapara[v](ādayoḥ || 3)7 ayam ekāntakalyāṇaḥ sa ekāntāntarāyikaḥ | [v](i)[mā]tratâstu kâto ’nyā tvadvādaparavādayoḥ || 38 tatra liptopaliptānām iha śuddhir vidhīyate | etad evântaraṃ nātha tvadvādaparavādayoḥ || 39 asatpralā(pās) t(e) sarva [ida]m [e]ka[ṃ s]ubhāṣitam | dhṛtaṃ balābalaṃ tena tvadvādaparavādayoḥ || 40 varṇārhavarṇe buddhastotre {a}vivādastavo nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ paricche[da]ḥ 6 ||

Or.15009/545: H.149.add.9; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Pāt.38–47; ed. PrMoSū I, MS IR;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 [bh]u(ṃ)jīta vā pā 38 || yaḥ punar bhikṣur aparigṛhītam āhāraṃ mukha[d]v[ā]reṇā[bh]. + + + + + + + 2 takāṣṭhābhyāṃ pā 39 || yāni pu[n](a)s tāni praṇīta[bho]jan[ā]ny anujñātāni tadya .[ā] + + + + + + + + + + 3 s tailaṃ mats[y]o māṃsava○lūrā yaḥ [p]una[r] bhikṣur [e]vaṃrū[p]ā[n]i34 pra[ṇī] + + + + + + + + + + + 4 jñapayet pā 40 || [y]aḥ punar bhikṣur jānaṃ saprāṇakam u .. ..ṃ .. .i + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +

34 [e]vaṃrū[p]ā[n]i : S.e. for evaṃrūpāṇi.

376

5 kule anupras.. [dy]āsane ni[ṣ]a[d](y)āṃ [k]al[p]aye + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +

PrMoSū II 214.5–215.7. yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ saṃnihitaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ khāded vā bhuṃjīta vā pātayantikā 38

yaḥ punar bhikṣur aparigṛhītam āhāraṃ mukhadvāreṇâhared35 anyatrôdakadantakāṣṭhābhyāṃ pātayantikā 39

yāni punas tāni kuleṣu praṇītabhojanāny anujñātāni tadyathā kṣīraṃ dadhi navanītaṃ sarpis tailaṃ matsyo māṃsavallūrā yaḥ punar bhikṣur evaṃrūpāṇi praṇītabhojanāny ātmārtham aglāno vijñapayet pātayantikā 40 ||

yaḥ punar bhikṣur jānaṃ saprāṇakam udakaṃ paribhuṃjīta pātayantikā 41 yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ sabhojane kule anupraskadya āsane niṣadyāṃ kalpayet pātayantikā 42 yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ sabhojane kule ekākī ekayā ra-

verso 1 hasi praticcha(ṃ)[n]. ā[s]a[n]e .. .. [d]y. k(a)lpayet pā [4](3) + + + + + + + + + + + + 2 vrājikāyā vā svahastaṃ (kh)ādanīyabhojanīyaṃ dady. .. [4](4) .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + 3 pasaṃkramed anyatra {s}ta○thārūpapratyayāt p[ā] 45 || syād bhikṣ. .. + + + + + + + + + + + 4 nāṃ gacche36 dvirātraparamaṃ tena bhikṣuṇā tatra senāyāṃ vastavyaṃ tatottaraṃ vaset

[p](ā 46) + + + + + + + + + 5 [se]nāyāṃ vasaṃn udyuktāṃ senā darśanāyopasaṃkrame37 dhvajāgraṃ vā balāg[r]aṃ vā

senā[n]u /// PrMoSū II 215.7–216.8. hasi praticchanne niṣadyāṃ kalpayet pātayantikā 43

yaḥ punar bhikṣur acelakasya parivrājakasya vā parivrājikāyā vā svahastaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ dadyāt pātayantikā 44

yaḥ punar bhikṣur udyuktāṃ senāṃ darśanāyôpasaṃkramed anyatras tathārūpapratyayāt pātayantikā 45

syād bhikṣos tathārūpapratyayo yenôdyuktāṃ senāṃ gacched dvirātraparamaṃ tena bhikṣuṇā tatra senāyāṃ vastavyaṃ tata uttaraṃ vaset pātayantikā 46

dvirātraparamaṃ ced bhikṣuḥ senāyāṃ vasaty udyūthikāṃ senāṃ darśanāyôpasaṃkramed dhvajāgraṃ vā balāgraṃ vā senāvyūhaṃ38 vā anīkadarśanaṃ vā pātayantikā 47

Or.15009/546: H.149.add.10; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: MPS 40.60–41.14; ed. DĀ(UH) No.

98; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + .[u]kh. y. d. v. + + .y. ṇā k. tam. t. [dh]. m. dṛṣ[ṭ]. dha .. + tāya + + + /// 2 /// + (t)[i]vṛttaka[j]ā[ta]ka .. [p]ulyādbhutadharmopadeśā ime te [dha] .. [d]ṛṣṭadharma[h]i + /// 3 /// .. .. [y]ā[t pa]r[i]nirvṛto (’)smākaṃ śāstā nāsty etarhy asmākaṃ [ś]āstā vā pratisara .. /// 4 /// .. .yā[gr]e(ṇa) śāstā sa ca vaḥ pratisaraṇam* || yāni khalu tāni mayā kṣu .. .[u] .. /// 5 /// .. [bh]yaḥ sukhasparśaṃ vihareta || tasmāt tarhi bhikṣav[a a]dyāgreṇa navata[r]ak(e)[n]. ..

/// 6 /// + + vā āyuṣmadvādena vā vṛddhatarakena bhikṣuṇā navatarako bhik[ṣ]ur upa + /// 7 /// + + .. ripṛcchanikayā uddeśena s(v)ā(dhyā)[y]e(na) yo[g]ena manasi + + + + + ///

35 mukhadvāreṇâhared : V.l. /// ṇābhyāhared. See PrMoSū II 214, footnote 247. 36 gacche : Ed. gacched. 37 darśanāyopasaṃkrame : Ed. darśanāyôpasaṃkramed. 38 senāvyūhaṃ : V.l. senā[nu] .[y]. [janaṃ]. See PrMoSū II 216, footnote 305.

377

MPS 40.60−41.4. yathêdaṃ brahmacaryaṃ cira(sthitikaṃ bha)viṣyati bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya (lokānu)kaṃpāyârthāya hitāya sukhāya devamanuṣyāṇām | 40.60

katame te dharmā dṛṣṭad(harma)h(i)tāya saṃvartante pūrvavad yāvad devamanuṣyāṇām | 61 tadyathā sūtraṃ geyaṃ (vyā)karaṇaṃ gāthodānanidānāvadānetivṛttakajātakavaipulyādbhuta-

dharmopadeśāḥ | ime te dharmā dṛṣṭadharmahitāya saṃvartante pūrvavad yāvad devamanuṣyāṇām | 62

syā(t kha)l(u yu)ṣ(m)ākaṃ bhikṣavo mamâtyayāt | parinirvṛto ’smākaṃ śāst(ā |) n(â)sty etarhy asmākaṃ (śāstā) niḥsaraṇa(ṃ) vā | 41.1

na khalv evaṃ draṣṭavyam | yo vo mayânvardhamāsaṃ p(r)ā(t)i(mokṣa uddeśitaḥ sa vo ’dyāgr)eṇa śās(t)ā sa ca v(o niḥsaraṇam |)

(yāni bhikṣavaḥ kṣudrānukṣudrāṇ)i (śi)kṣāpadā(ni tāni kālena saṃghaḥ samagrībhūtaḥ samuddharatu tat sukhasparśavihārāya) saṃvartate | 2

tasmā(t tarhi) câdyāgre(ṇa) navatara(keṇa) bhikṣuṇā vṛddhatarako (bhik)ṣu(r na nāmavādena na gotravā)de(na samudāca)ritavyo ’nyatra bhadant(êti) vâyuṣmad vā | 3

tena ca vṛddhatarakeṇa bhikṣuṇā navatarako bhikṣur upasthāpayitavya upalāḍayitavyaḥ p(ā)tr(e)ṇa cīvareṇa śikyena (sarake)ṇa kāyabandhanena (p)r(akara)ṇikayā paripṛcchanikayôdd(e)ś(ena yogena) manasikāreṇa | 4

verso 1 /// + + + .m. raṇīyā bhavaṃti [ka] .. [me] c. .v. .. .. .. ha bh. [g]. [vā](ṃ) j[ā]ta i + + + + /// 2 /// + + .. rtitam iha bhagavān anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇa[dh]ātau parinirvṛtaḥ āgam. .. + /// 3 /// + .. iha bhagavān anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddha iha bhagavatā t[r]i .. /// 4 /// + .. dhā(t)au .. .inirvṛtaḥ atrāntarād ye kecit prasannacittā mamāntike kālaṃ ka +

(ṣ)[y](a)ṃ(t)i /// 5 /// ..ḥ [śrā]ddha[s]ya ku[l]aputrasya vā kula[d]uh(i)tur vā yāvajjīvam [a]bhigamanīyā bha[v]. .. /// 6 /// + .. [bh]agavatā .. .. [r]ivartaṃ [d]vādaśakā[ra]ṃ39 [dh]ārmyaṃ dharmacakraṃ pra[v]. + [t]am iha bhaga .. + + /// 7 /// + + .. [y]e kecit pra .. .. .. .. [mam]. .. .e .[ā] .. [kar]iṣyaṃti .. .. svar[gau] + + + ///

MPS 41.5−41.14. catvāra ime bhi(k)ṣ(avaḥ) pṛ(thivīp)r(adeśāḥ śrāddhasya kulaputrasya kuladuhitur vā yāvajjīvam anusmaraṇīyā bhavanti |) 41.5

(katame catvā)raḥ | iha bhagavāñ jātaḥ | iha bha(gavān anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ | iha bhagavatā triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ dhārmyaṃ dharmacakraṃ) pravartitam | iha bhagavān anupadhiśeṣe nirvā(ṇadhātau parinirvṛtaḥ |) 6

(āgamiṣyanti bhikṣavo mamâtyayāc caityaparicārakāś caityavandakās ta evaṃ va)kṣ(ya)nti | 7 iha bhagav(ā)ñ (jātaḥ | iha bhagavān anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ | iha

bhagavatā triparivartaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ dhārmyaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitam | iha bhagavān anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛ)taḥ | 8

atrântarā ye kecit prasannacittā mamântike kālaṃ kariṣyanti te sarve svargopagā ye (kecit sopadhiśeṣāḥ |) 9

apar(aṃ) catvāraḥ pṛthivīpradeśā(ḥ) śrāddhasya kulaputrasy(a ku)laduhitur vā yāvajjīvam abhigamanīyā bhavanti | 10

katame catvāra(ḥ) | iha bhagavāñ jā(taḥ | iha bhagavān a)nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhaḥ | iha bhagavatā tripar(iva)rtaṃ dvādaśākāraṃ dhārmyaṃ dharmacakraṃ pravartitam | iha bhagavān anupa(dh)i(śeṣe nirvāṇadhātau pa)rinirvṛtaḥ | 11 āgamiṣyanti bhikṣavo (mamâtyayāc caityaparicārakā)ś caityavandak(ā)s t(a evaṃ vakṣyanti |) 12

39 [d]vādaśakā[ra]ṃ : S.e. for dvādaśākāraṃ.

378

iha bhaga(vāñ) jātaḥ | i(ha bhagavān anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim a)bhisaṃ(buddhaḥ | iha bhagavatā triparivartaṃ dvāda)śākāraṃ dhārmyaṃ dha(r)macakr(aṃ) pravartitam | iha bhagavān an(upadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau) parinirvṛtaḥ | 13

atrântarā ye kecit prasannacittā mamântike kālaṃ kariṣyanti sarve te svargopagā ye kecit sopadhiśeṣāḥ | 14

Or.15009/547: H.149.add.11; Udānavarga: Uv 25.6–15; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [m]. na ca 6 pūtimatsyā(ṃ) kuś. [g]r. ṇa + + + + + /// 2 /// + [v]anā 7 tagaraṃ palāśapatreṇa yo n. .. + + + /// 3 /// + .. [s]aṃgamāt satām* 8 akurvaṃn api pāpān. .u /// 4 /// + + .. rṇaś cāsya vardhate 9 saṃsevamānaḥ pā ..ṃ /// 5 /// + + + .. [s]ān. [l]ip.ān upalim[p]. .i .. + + + + ///

Uv 25.6–10. śreyo hi labhate nityaṃ yaḥ śreṣṭhān u(pase)vate | prajñayā côttamatamāṃ śīlenôpaśamena ca (||) 6 pūtimatsyāṃ kuśāgreṇa yo naro hy upanahyate | kuśâpi pūtikā vānti hy evaṃ pāpopasevanā(ḥ ||) 7 tagaraṃ palāśapatreṇa yo naro hy upanahyati | patrāṇy api sugandhīni sad evaṃ saṃgamāt satām (||) 8 akurvann api pāpāni kurvāṇam upasevate | śaṅkito bhavati pāpasya avarṇaś câsya vardhate (||) 9 saṃsevamānaḥ pāpo hi saṃspṛṣṭaḥ saṃspṛśet parān (|) śaro liptaḥ kalāpasthān aliptān upalimpati (|) upalepabhayād dhīro na!va pāpasakhā bhavet (||) 10

verso 1 /// + + + .. .. m. [t]r. + [d]ṛśa[ṃ] copas[e]v[a]t. [n]. + + + /// 2 /// + + + lapuṭasya va dṛṣṭvā saṃpākam ātmanaḥ [a] /// 3 /// + .. [ta]ḥ 12 yāvajjīvaṃ pi ced bālaḥ paṇḍi[t]āṃ + /// 4 /// + [s]ān i[v]a 13 muhūrtam api saprajñaḥ .. + + + /// 5 /// .. sān iva 14 yāvajjīvaṃ .i ce .. + + + + + ///

Uv 25.11–15. yādṛśaṃ kurute mitraṃ yādṛśaṃ côpasevate | na cirāt tādṛśo bhavati saṃsevā hy asya tādṛśī (||) 11 tasmāt phalapuṭasya!va dṛṣṭvā saṃpākam ātmanaḥ (|) asanto nôpaseveta santaḥ seveta paṇḍitaḥ (||) 12 yāvajjīvaṃ pi ced bālaḥ paṇḍitāṃ paryupāsate (|) na sa dharmaṃ vijānāti darvī sūparasān iva (||) 13 muhūrtam api saprajñaḥ paṇḍitāṃ paryupāsate (|) sa (vai) dharmaṃ vi(jānā)ti jihvā sūparasān iva (||) 14 yāvajjīvaṃ pi ced bālaḥ paṇḍitāṃ paryupāsate (|) na sa dharmaṃ vijānāti prajnā hy asya na vidyate (||) 15

Or.15009/548: H.149.add.14; Udānavarga: Uv 31.41–51; N.T.Br., type a folio 73 recto 1 [c]. ttaṃ cittena ya eko rama .. + ///

379

2 cet prāṇam aduṣṭacitto mai○ /// 3 43 sarvamaitrī sarvasukhā40 ○ /// 4 ṇa adīnena sadā naraḥ ○ /// 5 karma ca : samya[gā]jñāvimukta ///

Uv 31.41–46c. etaṃ nāgasya nāgena tv īṣādantasya hastinaḥ | sameti cittaṃ cittena yad eko ramate vane (||) 41 avyāpannena cittena yo bhūtāny anukampate | maitraḥ sa sarvasatveṣu vairaṃ tasya na kenacit (||) 42 ekam api cet prāṇam aduṣṭacitto maitrāyate kuśalaṃ tena hi syāt (|) sarvāṃs tu satvāṃ manasānukampaṃ prabhūtam āryaḥ prakaroti puṇyam (||) 43 yo hy udagreṇa cittena tv adīnena sadā naraḥ (|) bhāvayet kuśalāṃ dharmāṃ yogakṣemasya prāptaye (||) 44 śāntam asya mano bhavati śāntā vāk kāyakarma ca | samyagājñāvimuktasya hy upaśāntasya bhikṣuṇaḥ (||) 45 pañcāṅgikena tūryeṇa na ratir bhavati tādṛśī | yādṛśy ekāgraci-

verso 1 ttasya samyag dharmāṃ vipaśyataḥ [4x] /// 2 khaṃ modaṃti munayo na te ○ /// 3 taṃ nānuprakampyate • vi ○ /// 4 vādī nopaghātī prātimo ○ /// 5 [s]anam* 51 cittanimittas.a + + ///

Uv 31.46c–51. ttasya samyag dharmāṃ vipaśyataḥ (||) 46 sukhaṃ svapanti munayo na te śocanti māmikām | yeṣāṃ dhyānarataṃ cittaṃ kāmas teṣāṃ na vidyate (||) 47 sukhaṃ modanti munayo na te śocanti māmikām | yeṣāṃ dhyānarataṃ cittaṃ vartmas teṣāṃ na vidyate (||) 48 yasya śailopamaṃ cittaṃ sthitaṃ nânuprakampate | viraktaṃ rajanīyebhyaḥ kopanīye na kupyate | yasya!vaṃ bhāvitaṃ cittaṃ kutas taṃ duḥkham eṣyati (||) 49 nôpavādī nôpaghātī prātimokṣe ca saṃvaraḥ | mātrajñatā ca bhakteṣu prānta(ṃ) ca śayanāsanam (|) adhicitte samāyoga etad buddhasya śāsanam (||) 50 cittanimittasya kovidaḥ pravivekasya rasaṃ prajānakaḥ | dhyāyī nipakaḥ pratismṛto vetti prītisukhaṃ nirāmiṣam (||) 51

Or.15009/549: H.149.add.15; Śakrapraśnasūtra of the Madhyamāgama: cf. BBS, pp. 80 f.;

DN II 21.1.8–10; CMĀ T. 1, no. 26, 632c25–638c4 (sūtra 134), esp. 634a; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [s] tr(a)yastr[i](ṃ)śāḥ ś(a)kr[o] bhadant. devendraḥ a[ny]. + .. + + + + .. .. + /// 2 /// k[r]o devendraḥ kālaṃ manyate • an[y]e ca devās traya[s]tri(ṃ)[ś]. + .. ..ṃ ca .. /// 3 /// āhūto (’)si kauśika bhagavatā kṛtāvakā[ś]aḥ evaṃ cā[ha] yasy[aiva] + ///

40 No corresponding passage in Uv. Cf. Balk 2011, pp. 471 f., especially his reconstruction of UVT 46:

sarvapremṇaḥ sarvasukhyuḥ sarvabhūtānukampinaḥ / maitrabhāvitacittasya sukhaṃ samativardhate // (pointed out by Klaus Wille)

380

4 /// (v)ās trayastriṃśāḥ yena bhagavāṃs tenopajagmur upetya bhagavatpādau .. /// 5 /// [n](i)ṣīdāmi āsanne kauśika tathā hi saṃk[ṣ]iptā śailaguhā vistīrṇā ca .[e] /// 6 /// .. • devānāṃ ca devatānubhā[v]e + [a]tha [ś](akr)[o d]evendraḥ anye ca devās tra[y]. ///

Cf. DN II 269.3−270.2. atha kho Sakkassa devānam indassa etad ahosi: “paṭisammodati kho Pañcasikho gandhabbaputto bhagavatā, bhagavā ca Pañcasikhenâ”ti.

atha kho Sakko devānam indo Pañcasikhaṃ gandhabbaputtaṃ āmantesi: “abhivādehi me tvaṃ tāta Pañcasikha, bhagavantaṃ: ‘Sakko bhante devānam indo sāmacco saparijano bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatî’ti.”

“evaṃ bhaddan tavâ”ti kho Pañcasikho gandhabbaputto Sakkassa devānam indassa paṭissutvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādesi41: “Sakko bhante devānam indo sāmacco saparijano bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatî”ti.

“sukhī hotu Pañcasikha Sakko devānam indo sāmacco saparijano, sukhakāmā hi devā manussā asurā nāgā gandhabbā ye c’ aññe santi puthukāyā” ti.

evañ ca pana tathāgatā evarūpe mahesakkhe abhivadanti. abhivadito Sakko devānam indo bhagavato Indasālaguhaṃ pavisitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi, devā pi tāvatiṃsā Indasālaguhaṃ pavisitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu, Pañcasikho pi gandhabbaputto Indasālaguhaṃ pavisitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi.

tena kho pana samayena Indasālaguhā visamā yanti samā samapādi, sambādhā yanti urundā samapādi, andhakāraguhāyaṃ āloko udapādi, yathā taṃ devānaṃ devānubhāvena.

atha kho bhagavā Sakkaṃ devānam indaṃ etad avoca: verso 1 /// m avocat* dīrghar[ā]tram ahaṃ [bh]. + .. bh. + .. ntaṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ saddharma ca [śro] /// 2 /// .. ṇasya mahārājño bhujāvatī nāma paricārikā bhagavantaṃ tejo .. /// 3 /// [ś]ravaṇasya mahārājño bhavanaṃ tenopasaṃkrāntaḥ adrākṣam ahaṃ taṃ + /// 4 /// .[e]vaṃ vadāmi yadā tvaṃ bhagini paśyasi bhagavantam asmāt samā[dh]e[r].. + /// 5 /// [l](a)ghūtthānatāṃ ca yātrāṃ ca balaṃ ca sukhaṃ cānava(dyatā)ṃ (ca) s(p)rśavi + /// 6 /// tāṃ ca pṛcchitavatī alpātaṃkatāṃ ca pūrvavad (y)āva + + + + .. tāṃ [c]. + ///

Cf. DN II 270.3−271.6. ‘acchariyam idaṃ āyasmato Kosiyassa, abbhutam idaṃ āyasmato Kosiyassa, “tāva bahukiccassa bahukaraṇīyassa yad idaṃ idhâgamanan” ti.

“cirapaṭikâhaṃ bhante bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamitukāmo, api ca devānaṃ tāvatiṃsānaṃ kehici kehici kiccakaraṇīyehi vyāvaṭo evāhaṃ nâsakkhiṃ bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṃkamituṃ. ekam ida bhante samayaṃ bhagavā Sāvatthiyaṃ viharati Salaḷāgārake. atha kho ’haṃ bhante Sāvatthiṃ agamāsiṃ bhagavantaṃ dassanāya.

tena kho pana, bhante, samayena bhagavā aññatarena samādhinā nisinno hoti Bhuñjatī ca nāma Vessavaṇassa42 paricārikā bhagavantaṃ paccupaṭṭhitā hoti pañjalikā namassamānā.

atha kho ’haṃ bhante Bhuñjatiṃ etad avocaṃ: ‘abhivādehi tvaṃ me bhagini bhagavantaṃ: Sakko bhante devānam indo sāmacco saparijano bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatî’ti.

evaṃ vutte Bhuñjatī maṃ etad avoca: ‘akālo kho mārisa bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, paṭisallīno Bhagavā’ ti.

tena hi bhagini yadā bhagavā tamhā samādhimhā vuṭṭhito hoti, atha mama vacanena bhagavantaṃ abhivādehi: ‘Sakko, bhante devānam indo sāmacco saparijano bhagavato pāde sirasā vandatî’ti. kacci me sā bhante bhaginī bhagavantaṃ abhivādesi, sarati bhagavā tassā bhaginiyā vacanan ti?”

41 abhivādesi : Read abhivādeti. 42 Vessavaṇassa : V.l. Vessavaṇassa mahārājassa

381

Or.15009/550: H.149.add.16; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: MPS 51.6–16; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 102; N.T.Br., type a

folio 219 recto 1 to gautamasya śarirāṇy aṣṭadhā bhājayituṃ .. /// 2 yiṣyāmaḥ pūrvavad yāvat pūjayiṣyāmaḥ ta[th]. /// 3 nām anupracchati yena kauśināga ○ /// 4 ndhair mālyaiḥ puṣpair dhūpair vādyaiḥ sa ○ /// 5 pāyāṃ bhagavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣ(ṭh)ā + + /// 6 kalpāyāṃ bhagavataḥ śarīrastū .. .. + + + ///

MPS 51.6−12. (ahaṃ bhavato Gautamasya śarīrāṇy aṣṭadhā vibhaktum autsukyam āpatsye | yasmiṃ)s tu kuṃbhe tāny asthīni prakṣiptāni bhavanti sa kuṃbho ’smā(kam anupradātuṃ ye)n(a) v(a)y(aṃ) Droṇagrāmake (bha)gavataḥ kuṃbh(astūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpa)y(i)ṣyāma(ś chatradhvajapatākāṃś câropayiṣyāmo mahāṃś ca prasthāpayiṣyāmo gandhair mālyaiḥ dhūmair vādyaiḥ satkariṣyāmo gurukariṣyāmo mānayiṣyāmaḥ p)ū(ja)yiṣyāmaḥ | 51.6

tathā bhavatu Varṣākār(o brāhmaṇaMagadhamahāmātro Dhūmrasagotrasya brāhmaṇasya pratyaśrauṣīt |) 7

(atha Dhūmrasagotro brāhmaṇo bhagavataḥ śarīrāṇy aṣṭadhā bheje |) 8 atha Dhūmrasagotro brāhmaṇa ekaṃ bhāgaṃ Kauśināgarāṇāṃ Mallānām anuprayaccha(ti

yena Kauśi)nāgarā Mallā Kuśinagaryāṃ bha(gavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhā)payanti cchatradhvajapatākāṃś câropayanti mahāṃś ca prasthāpayanti gandhair mālyai(ḥ) puṣpair dhūpair (v)ād(y)ai(ḥ satkurvanti gurukurvanti mānayanti pū)jayanti | 9

dvitīyaṃ bhāgaṃ Pāpīyakānāṃ Mallānām anuprayacchati yena Pāpīyak(ā) M(a)llāḥ Pāpāyā(ṃ) bhagavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayan(ti) pūrvavad yāvat pūjayanti | 10

tṛitīyaṃ bhāgaṃ Calakalpakānā(ṃ) Bulakānām anuprayacchati yena Calakalpakā Bulakāś Calakalpāyāṃ bhagavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti pūrvavad yāvat pūjayanti | 11

caturthaṃ bhāgaṃ Viṣṇudvīpīyakānāṃ brāhmaṇānām anuprayacchati yena Viṣṇudvīpīyakā brāhma-

verso 1 ṇā {:} vi[ṣ]ṇudvipe bhagavataḥ śarīra .. .. + + /// 2 make bhagavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ (p)r(a)tiṣṭhā + + /// 3 [bh]agavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhā ○ /// 4 vyāḥ śākyāḥ kapilavastūni43 ○ /// 5 hāmātrasyānuprayac[ch]ati yena rājā māga .. /// 6 [p]a[y]ati ga .. r māl[y]aiḥ puṣpair dhū[pai]r [v]ād[y]aiḥ s. ///

MPS 51.12−16. ṇā Viṣṇudvīpe bhagavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti pūrvavad yāvat pūjayanti | 51.12

pañcamaṃ bhāgaṃ Rāmagrāmīyakāṇāṃ Krauḍyānām anuprayacchati yena Rāmagrāmīyakāḥ Krauḍyā Rāmagrāmake bhagavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti pūrvavad yāvat pūjayanti | 13 ṣaṣṭhaṃ bhāgaṃ Vaiśālakānā(ṃ) Licchavīnām anuprayacchati yena Vaiśālakā Licchavayo

Vaiśālyāṃ bhagavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti pūrvavad yāvat pūjayanti | 14 saptamaṃ bhāgaṃ Kāpilavāstavyānāṃ Śākyānām anuprayacchati yena Kāpilavāstavyāḥ Śākyāḥ

Kapilavastuni bhagavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayanti pūrvavad yāvat pūjayanti | 15 aṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ Varṣākārasya brāhmaṇaMagadhamahāmātrasyânuprayacchati yena rājā

43 kapilavastūni : S.e. for ºvastuni.

382

Māgadho ’jātaśatrur Vaidehīputro Rājagṛhe bhagavataḥ śarīrastūpaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati cchatradhvajapatākāṃś câropayati mahāṃś ca prasthāpayati gandhair mālyaiḥ puṣpair dhūpair vādyaiḥ satkaroti gurukaro(t)i mā(na)yati pūjayati | 16

Or.15009/551: H.149.add.18; Mātṛceṭa, Śatapañcāśatka: PPU 46–53; cf. also NAMF p. 87;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 + [ro] .. .. .. mū .. .. [g]atam[o]hena tribhir nityaṃ jitāṃs traya 46 praśaṅsasi ca sa[d]. m. n asa 2 + [r]m. vigarhasi : ○ a .. [r]odhav[i]rodhau ca na stas sasat[os]44 t. va 47 naiva tīrthyeṣu n(ā)rhatsu pra 3 (..)ghānunayam pra○ti • yasya te cetaso (’)nyatvaṃ tasya te kā stu .. [r] bhavet* 48 gu[ṇ]e[ṣv]. .i 4 .. .. .o .. .. ṣ[ṇ]ā na g. .. (..) .. pi • aho [t]e suprasaṃnasya sa[tva]sya pariśuddha[t]ā 49 i .i

PPU 46–50a. sarāgo vītatāgeṇa jitaroṣeṇa roṣaṇaḥ | mūḍho vigatamohena tribhir nityaṃ jitās trayaḥ || 46 praśaṃsasi ca saddharmān asaddharmān vigharhasi | anurodhavirodhau ca na staḥ sadasatos tava || 47 na!vârhatsu na tīrthyeṣu pratighānunayaṃ prati | yasya te cetaso ’nyatvaṃ tasya te kā stutir bhavet || 48 guṇeṣv api na saṅgo ’bhūt tṛṣṇā na guṇavatsv api | aho te suprasannasya sattvasya pariśuddhatā || 49 indri-

verso 1 .. .. .r. .. .. .. n. t[y]. k. .. napāy[i]nā : mano ni[ty]am pra .. .. n te p[r]a[vy]akṣam iva dṛśyate

[50 ā] b. + 2 .. .rasiddhās te ma○tismṛti [v]iśuddhayaḥ gamitā bhāvapiśunaiḥ suvyāhṛtṛsuc[eṣṭ]i .. 3 + + paśāntañ ca kānta○ñ ca dīptam apratighāti ca • nibhṛtañ cor[j]i[t]aṃ cedaṃ rūpaṅ

ka[m] iva [n]ā[k].i 4 + + .. 5x yen(ā)pi śata[śo] dṛṣṭaṃ yo (’)pi tat pūrvam ī[kṣ]ate • rūpa[m] pr[ā]ṇāni te cakṣus

saman tad ubhayor. PPU 50a–53. yāṇāṃ prasādena nityakālānapāyinā |

mano nityaprasannaṃ te pratyakṣam iva dṛśyate || 50 ā bālebhyaḥ prasiddhās te matismṛti viśuddhayaḥ | gamitā bhāvapiśunaiḥ suvyāhṛtasuceṣṭitaḥ || 51 upaśāntaṃ ca kāntaṃ ca dīptam apratighāti ca | nibhṛtaṃ côrjitaṃ cêdaṃ rūpaṃ kam iva nâkṣipet || 52 yenâpi śataśo dṛṣṭaṃ yo ’pi tatpūrvam īkṣate | rūpaṃ prīṇāti te cakṣuḥ samaṃ tad ubhayor api || 53

Or.15009/552: H.149.add.20; Arthavistaradharmaparyāya of the Dīrghāgama: AvDh 34.(15)−37.(14); ed. DĀ(UH) AvDh Nos. 53−54; N.T.Br., type a; words in italics on the verso side are Toch. glosses written under the corresponding Skt. words45

44 sasatos : S.e. for sadasados. 45 See Tatsushi Tamai’s contribution in this volume.

383

recto 1 /// .. .. .. .. .. + + .. .āsāratāyā [skan]dhavyayatāyā c[i]tta pra 2 /// + .. .. .. maṃ śr[ā]m. [ny]. [pha]lam adhigata[ṃ] ya[d a]haṃ maraṇa .. ma 3 /// + .. .. .āṇo vyā .. ri .y. jātidharmāham asmi jā[t]idha[r]m. .ā .ā 4 /// + .. .. .. i .. .. ..ḥ priy[ai]r ma[n]ā[pai]r nānābhā .o [bh]. .. [ṣ]y. 5 /// + + + .. sara ..ḥ yad yad eva ka[r]m. .. .. ṣyā .i kaly. [ṇ]am a«tha» [p]ā 6 /// + + + + .. .. .. māni [dv]āviśati s.ā[n]ā .i abhī .. .. tya[v]e[kṣ]. m.

AvDh 34.(15)−(22). 34.(15) kac cin me skandhānitya(t)āyāṃ skandhari(ktatāyāṃ) skandhatucchatāyāṃ

skandhāsāratāyāṃ skandhavyayatāyā(ṃ) c(i)tta(ṃ) praskandati prasīdati saṃtiṣṭhate vimucyate (16) kac cin me ca(turṇāṃ śrāma)ṇyaphalānā(m anyatamān)yatamaṃ śrāmaṇyaphalam

adhigataṃ yad (a)haṃ maraṇ(asa)maye pṛṣṭo vijñaiḥ sabrahmacā(ribhiḥ ... u)dagr(aḥ) prītisaumanasyajātaḥ samyag vyākurvāṇo vyākariṣyām(i)

(17) jātidharmâham asmi jātidharmatāṃ cânatīta(ḥ) (18) (jarā)dharmā (19) vyādhidharmā (20) maraṇadharm(ā) maraṇ(a)dharm(a)t(āṃ câ)natīta<ḥ> (21) sarvair me iṣṭaiḥ k(ān)t(ai)ḥ priyair manā(pai)r nānābhāvo bhaviṣyati vinābhāvo viprayogo

visaṃ(yogaḥ) (22) karmasvako ’smi karmayoni<ḥ> karmad(āyādaḥ karmaprati)sara(ṇaḥ |) y(a)d yad eva karma

kariṣyā(m)i kaly(ā)ṇam atha pāpakaṃ t(asya tasya!va) karmaṇo bhāgībhaviṣyāmîti pravra(j)i(tenâbhīkṣṇam i)d(a)ṃ sthānaṃ pratyavekṣitavya(ṃ) (i)māni dvāviṃśati s(th)ā(n)ā(n)i abhīkṣṇa(ṃ) pr(a)ty(av)e(kṣi°) ... (śrama)ṇasaṃjñā pari(pūrya)te (22)

verso 1 /// + + + .. jñ. paripūrṇa n[i]tyaṃ satatakāritāṃ sa[t]. [t]a vart. .. m. «ṣeK*ˎ somoTKAñesa yamaṢA(llona)» 2 /// + + + śiprāp[t]itāṃ ca paripūrayati yat tad āyuṣmaṃtaś cittaṃ ma

«PA» 3 /// + mā .i[t]am upacittaṃ rūpaśa[b]dagandharasaspraṣṭavyais tat pratisaṃ

«e(ṃkal)y(e) ka[k]raupau» «tu [s](portto)mā(ne)?» 4 /// [m]ākār.46 pṛtha[g]janena cittam udvejayitavyaṃ katamair viṃ[śatibh]i 5 /// [ś]. gamiṣy[ā]mi abhayāṃ .. śaṃ na pra[j]ānāmi mārgaṃ na prajānāmi 6 /// .. .ā .. .ā [r]. s[m]i .. parimu[kt]. sm. pāyebhyaḥ saṃyu[k].o ..

AvDh 35(1)−37(14). 35. śramaṇa(saṃjñā) ||| sapta saṃjñāḥ (pari)pūr(a)yati

(1) nityaṃ satatakāritāṃ (2) satatavartitāṃ (3) a(nabhidhyāv)yāpādaṃ (4) samyaksmṛti<ṃ> (5) nirabhimā(na)ṃ (6) jī(vitapariṣkāra °) ||| (7) (samādhiva)śiprāptitāṃ ca paripūrayati

36. yat tad āyuṣmantaś cittaṃ ma(novijñānaṃ dī)rgh(a)rātraṃ rūp(ara)taṃ śabdarataṃ g(a)ndharataṃ ras(arataṃ spraṣṭavyarata)m ā(c)it(a)m upa(c)itaṃ rūpaśabdagandharasa-

46 [m]ākār. : Probably (āyuṣmanta)-m-ākārai(ḥ).

384

spraṣṭavyais tat pratisaṃ (dhikaṃ tadyathā) /// 37. (viṃśatibhir āyuṣmanta ā)k(ā)r(aiḥ) pṛthagjanena cittam udvejayitavyaṃ katamair

viṃś(ati)bhi(ḥ) (1) ... (2) adānta /// (mari)ṣyāmi (3) /// prapatiṣyām(i) (4) /// mi (5) abhayāṃ (d)iśaṃ na prajānāmi (6) mārgaṃ na prajānāmi (7) ... (8) (du)ḥkha<ḥ> punarbhava(ḥ) (9) du<r>labh(ā kṣa)ṇasampad (10) vadhakāme nityānu /// (11) /// (a)sm(i) (12) aparimukt(o) ’smy apāyebhyaḥ (13) saṃyu /// (14) /// ānantaryāṇāṃ karmaṇām akaraṇāyai a |||

Or.15009/553: H.149.add.21; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: MPS 26.20–27.7; ed. Hartmann 1993

p. 137; cf. Suttanipāta 17.4(85)–18.4(90); N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .y.ḥ pṛṣṭo m(e) vadasva [mā](r)g(a)j[ī]v(i)m ut(a) v(ā) ā + + + /// 2 /// + lokasya sadevakasya śāstā taṃ vai mārgaji .. + + /// 3 /// [daṃ] munir dvitīyaṃ bhikṣum ananyaneyaṃ tam āha m. /// 4 /// [ś]ikṣamāṇaḥ tṛtīyaṃ bhikṣuṃ tam āha mārgajīvim* .. /// 5 /// lāpī pra[ti]rūpe carate sa mārgadūṣī 7 evaṃ [p]ra + /// 6 /// + tas[y]a śraddhām* 8 kathaṃ nu duṣṭ[e]ṣu na saṃpradu[ṣṭā]ṃ /// 7 /// + + + + p. ti .. [p]. ..ṃ .. pita kar.i .e .ā lo .. ///

Hartmann 1993, 26.20−28. Cundaḥ prāha | kaṃ mārgajinaṃ vadanti (buddhāḥ) ⏕⏕⏕⏕ ‒ ⏑ ‒ (atul)y(a)ḥ | pṛṣṭo m(e) vadasva m(ār)g(a)jīv(i)m ut(a) vā āviṣkuruṣva mārgadūṣim 3 (26.20) bhagavān āha | yaś chinnakathaṃkatho Viśalyo nirvāṇā ⏕ ‒ ⏑ ‒ ⏑ ‒ ‒ lokasya sadevakasya śāstā taṃ vai mārgajinaṃ vadanti buddhāḥ 4 (26.21) paramapravaraṃ hi yo viditvā ākhyātā vibhajet tatha!va dha(rmam |) ⏕ ⏑ (°chi)da(ṃ) muniṃ dvitīyaṃ bhikṣum ananyaneyaṃ tam āha m(ārgad)eśim (5) (26.22) yo dharmapade sudeśite mārge jīvati saṃyataḥ smṛtaś ca | anavadyapadeṣu śikṣamāṇaḥ tṛtīyaṃ bhikṣuṃ tam āha mārgajīvim (6) (26.23) ⏕⏕⏕ ‒ ⏑ sūtratānām praskandī kuladūṣakaḥ pragalbhaḥ | māyāvī asaṃyataḥ pralāpī p(ra)tir(ū)pe carate sa mārgadūṣī 7 (26.24) evaṃ pr ⏕ ‒ ⏑ ‒ ⏑‒ ‒ (śrutavān ā)ryaśrāvakaḥ sabuddhiḥ <|> sarve na hy evaṃvidhā bhavanti jñātva!tān (na jahā) ti tasya śraddhām 8 (26.25) kathaṃ nu duṣṭeṣu asaṃpraduṣṭān śuddhān aśuddheṣu) ⏑ ‒ ⏑‒ ‒ ... pāpasya kṛtena karmaṇā apāpakārī pari ‒ ⏑‒ ‒ 9 (26.26) 47 p(ra)ti(rū)pakaṃ dhūpitā karṇikeva lohārdhamāṣa iva hiraṇyanaddhaḥ |

47 26.27 is not included in Hartmann 1993.

385

... (bahi)r āryarūpāś cara<n>ti ha!keparivāravantaḥ <10> (26.28) Cf. Sn 17.4(85)–18.4(90).

85 “kaṃ maggajinaṃ vadanti buddhā,48 maggajjhāyī kathaṃ atulyo hoti, magge jīvati me brūhi puṭṭho, atha me avikarohi maggadūsiṃ” 3

86 “yo tiṇṇakathaṃkatho Visallo, nibbānābhirato anānugiddho lokassa sadevakassa netā, tādiṃ maggajinaṃ vadanti buddhā. 4

87 paramaṃ paraman ti yo ’dha ñatvā akkhāti vibhajati idh’ eva dhammaṃ, taṃ kaṃkhachidaṃ muniṃ anejam dutiyaṃ bhikkhunam āhu maggadesiṃ. 5

88 yo dhammapade sudesite magge jīvati saññato satîmā. anavajjapadāni sevamano tatiyaṃ bhikkhunam āhu maggajīviṃ. 6

89 chadanaṃ katvāna subbatānaṃ pakkhandī kuladūsako pagabbho. māyāvī asaññato palāpo patirūpena caraṃ sa maggadūsī. 7

90 ete ca paṭivijjhi yo gahaṭṭho sutavā ariyasāvako sapañño sabbe ne ‘tādisā’ ti ñatvā, iti disvā na hāpeti tassa saddhā, kathaṃ hi duṭṭhena asampaduṭṭhaṃ suddhaṃ asuddhena samaṃ kareyyā” ti

verso 1 /// + + + .. gavaṃ [c]u .. .y. k. m[ā]rapu[t]r. [s]y. [t]a dā .. /// 2 /// .. l. prajahāti pā[pa]ka[ṃ] [rā]gad[v]eṣa[m]ohakṣay. + /// 3 /// .āpayi .. samut[t]ejayitvā [sa](ṃ)praharṣayitvā .. + /// 4 /// .. nda yena kuśinagarī evaṃ [bh]adaṃtety āyuṣmā + /// 5 /// + ca pāpām antarā ca nadī hiraṇyavatīm atra + /// 6 /// + rguṇam uttarāsaṅgaṃ pṛṣṭhī me āvilāya + + + /// 7 /// + + turguṇam. [t]. [r]ā ..ṃ[g].ṃ p. .. p[y]. bha .. + + + ///

Hartmann 1993, 26.29−30. ath(a bha)gavā(ñ C)u(nda)sy(a) k(ar)m(ā)raputrasya tad dānam anayâbhyanumodanayâbhy(anumodate |) (26.29)

(dadataḥ) puṇyaṃ pravardhat(e) vairaṃ saṃyamato na cīyate | kuśalī prajahāti pā(pa)k(aṃ) rāgadveṣamohakṣayāt sunirvṛtiḥ (26.30)

MPS 26.31−27.7. atha bh(agavāṃś Cundaṃ karmā)raputraṃ dhārmyā kath(ayā sandarśayitvā samādāpayitvā samuttejayitvā saṃpraharṣa)yitvôtthāyâsanāt prakrāntaḥ | 31

tatra bhagavān āyuṣmant(am Ānandam āmantra)yate | 27.1 āgamayÂn(anda yena Kuśinagarī |) 2 (evaṃ bhadantêty āyuṣmān Ānando bhagavataḥ pra)tyaśrauṣīt | 3 atha bhagavān Malleṣu janapadeṣu caryāṃ caran ta(trântarā ca Pāpām) ant(a)rā ca nadīṃ

Hi(raṇyavatīm adhvapratipanno mārgād avakramy)- 4 (âyuṣmantam Ānandam āmantraya)te | 5

prajñāpayÂnanda tathāgatasya caturguṇam uttarāsa(ṅgaṃ pṛṣṭhī ma āvi)lāyati tā(ṃ) t(āvad āyāmayiṣye |) 6

(evaṃ bhadantêty āyuṣmān Ānando bhagavataḥ pratiśrutya) laghu laghv eva caturguṇam uttarāsaṅgaṃ prajñapya bhag(avantam idam avoca)t | 7

Or.15009/554: H.149.add.22; Vṛttakhaṇḍaka of the Mātṛkā in the Uttaragrantha of the

Mūlasarvāstivādins49: Tib(D), ’dul ba, no. 7, Pa 302b6–303a3; N.T.Br., type a folio 253

48 Ed. inserts iti Cundo kammāraputto. 49 Or Kriyāskandha-nāma, which is parallel to the Uttaragrantha; Tib(D) ’dul ba ’grel pa, no. 4111, Mu

238b6 ff. (Identification made by Shayne Clark)

386

recto 1 [l](o)kayitvā na kartavyāni sthā(pa)yitvā trī[ṇi] karmāṇ[i] .[r]. + + + /// 2 [vi]sarjanam* a[ntaḥ] .[ī] .e + .. [va]ndanam*50 saced up[ādhy]. + + /// 3 ta .. .. [v]. ti ○ + + .. [t]atra sārdhavihāri + + /// 4 ttavyaṃ kaccid aham u + + + + + + + rma svayam eva51 ku[r].. /// 5 yam* [s]. .[e] .. .. + + + + + + + [s]īvitavyāni .. ///

Tib(D) Pa 302b6–303a1. bya’o cog thams cad kyang mkhan po la ma zhus kyi bar du mi bya’o // las rnam pa gsum ni ma gtogs te / bshang gci dang / so shing ’dor ba dang / mtshams kyi nang du mchod rten la phyag bya ba’o // de ste mkhan po’i lhung bzed bkru’am / sreg ba zhig tu gyur na yang / de la ci nas mkhan po’i lhung bzed kyi las bdag gis bya’o snyam mam / gzhan byed du gzhug go snyam du lhan cig spyod pa des myur du spro ba bskyed par bya’o // de ste mkhan po’i chos gos drub par gyur tam / kha bkru bar gyur tam / kha bsgyur ba zhig tu gyur na yang

verso 1 tavyān. t. .r. .. .. [v]. + + + + + .y. [m ā]pattavyaṃ52 ka[c]ci + /// 2 varakarma svayaṃ va .r. + + + + + + [y]. yam* saced u[p]. .. /// 3 tra s(ā)rdhav[i]hāri ○ .. [m]. [ts]ukyam āpattav[y]aṃ • + + /// 4 naṃ svayam eva u + .. .. + [p]. [r]. ṇa53 vā upasthāpaye + + + /// 5 [kau]kṛtyam utpannaṃ bhavati ta[t]ra sārdhavihāriṇā .[i] + + + + ///

Tib(D) Pa 303a1–3. de la bdag gis mkhan po’i chos gos kyi las rang gis bya’o snyam mam / gzhan la byed du gzhug go / snyam du lhan cig spyod pas myur du spro ba bskyed par bya / de ste mkhan po na ba zhag tu gyur na yang de la bdag nyid kyis mkhan po na ba’i nad g-yog bya’o snyam mam / gzhan la nad g-yog byed du gzhug go snyam du lhan cig spyod pas myur du spro ba bskyed par bya / de ste mkhan po la the tshom zhig skyes par gyur na / de la ci nas bdag gis mkhan po’i the tshom skyes pa de bdag nyid kyis slar bsal lo snyam mam / gzhan mkhan po’i the tshom sel du gzhug go snyam du lhan cig spyod pas myur du spro ba bskyed par bya’o //

Or.15009/555: H.149.add.23 (nomal, right) + Or.15009/588: H.149.add.73 (bold, left);

Vinaya text? N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + + + + + + + .. [hār](aṃ) gṛhītvā tatra ekā[ṃ] (rā)[t]r(īṃ) śayati tasya tatra na 2 /// + + + + [p]. sūtra[v]i .. [y]ā[bh]idharmāraṇyaci[n]tayā sa anyatra vihāre gaccha 3 /// + + + (..) .. [d]āta[vy]aḥ ā[h]a dātavyaḥ upagamananimitta[ṃ] tasya lābha ā 4 /// + + + [e]kāṃ rātrīṃ śayati • vih[ā]raṃ gṛhītvā ekām a[p]i rātrīṃ na śaya .i 5 /// + + + [ni]mit[t]aṃ tasya lābha āpadyate na śayananimittaṃ evaṃ glāno bhavati 6 /// .. dā[tt](a)[v]yaḥ ā[ha] dātav[y]aḥ upagamananimi[ttaṃ] tasya lābha āpadyate 7 /// + .. .. [r]ā[t](r)ī[m a]p[i n]a śayati tasyāpi āpadyate • evaṃ vihāraṃ gṛhītvā ta B 1 /// + .. .ā .. .ā .i [t]asyānya .. vihāre gaṃtavyaṃ tatra dvitīyo vihāro [g]ṛhṇi

50 a[ntaḥ] .[ī] .e + .. [va]ndanam* : Probably antaḥsīme caityavandanam*. Reading suggested by Shayne

Clark. 51 kaccid aham u + + + + + + + rma svayam eva : Probably kaccid aham upādhyāyapātrakarma svayam

eva. Reading suggested by Shayne Clark. 52 t. .r. .. .. [v]. + + + + + .y. [m ā]pattavyaṃ : Probably tatra sārdhavihāriṇā-m-autsukyam āpattvavyam*.

Cf. v3 53 [p]. [r]. ṇa : Probably pareṇa.

387

2 /// taḥ .. .. tra pariśu[d]dhaṃ bhikṣuṃ na labhati dhārmikeṣu [k](a)raṇīyeṣv anukūlaṃ ta 3 /// + + + [ṣa]nti : bhikṣuvarṣām upagato vihāra[ś] ca gṛhītas tasya ta .. va .. 4 /// + + + [s]thito bhavati tasyānyatra vihāre gaṃtavyaṃ tasya tatra dvitīyo vi[h]ā 5 /// + + + .. cyaṃte • rājacoroda[k]āṅkārapannagāmānuṣānarāḥ54 vyaghrāyu 6 /// + + + + .. rṣo vyaṃjanopa[g]ataḥ śamaḥ vai[m]atiglānakaś caiva pariśuddho 7 /// + + + + + .. .. + + + + + ka tas[y]a lā .o [d](āta)vyaḥ āha dātavyaḥ Or.15009/556: H.149.add.24; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 5.27–6.8; ed.

VAV(UH), MS L 20; N.T.Br., type a folio 111 1 t. [s]yā[t k]vacit tac ca na yujyate /// 2 bhiḥ dharmaḥ sadevake loke ○ /// 3 gya tato (’)nyat sarvavāṅma ○ /// 4 rmā anātmānaḥ kṣaṇikaṃ ○ /// 5 dyā sthāpitā tvayā • ba .. + ///

VAV 5.27−6.2. svātantrye [s]ati k(ar)[t](ā) [s]y[ā]t kva cit tac ca na yujyate | ity u(ktaḥ × ⏑ − −× × × × × ⏑ ) [y]as tvayā || 27 ayaṃ sa śūnya[tā]siṃhanādāspho(ṭ)i(tadundu)bhiḥ | dharmaḥ sadevake loke ( × × × × ⏑ − ⏑ × || 2)[8] yen[ā]vabhāsite loke pra[bha]yeva vivasvataḥ | gatam at[y](a)n[t](a)daurbhāgyaṃ tato ’nyat sarvavāṅma[y](am || 29)

(varṇārhavarṇe) buddhastotre v[āgv]i[śuddh]ir nāma pañcamaḥ pariccheda<ḥ> 5 || (sarva)[dh](a)rmā anātmānaḥ kṣaṇikaṃ sarvasaṃskṛta(m) | śāntaṃ nirvā[ṇa]m i[ty] eṣā [dha]rmamudrā trilakṣaṇā || (1) (aga)[m]yā sarvavādānām abhedyā sthāpitā tvayā | ba( × × )ktvā hi ko lokasvabhāva[m at]ivartsyati || 2

verso 1 nyathā ka[r]tu śaktaḥ śīt. + + /// 2 ṇa kaś cana 4 tac caita ○ /// 3 dapatite loke pṛthagdṛ ○ /// 4 ndheṣu vivadatsv api • yathā ○ /// 5 .ā vi[d]vān na vidvadbhir nāvi ///

VAV 6.3−8. ka itîtikay[ā vāde] kṛta .r. [ka]( ⏑ − ⏑ × | ) [t](a)thatām anyathā kartuṃ śaktaḥ śītām ivôṣṇatām || 3 apy evâpratighe vyomni kaś cid utpādayed varṇa[m] | na tv asyāṃ dharma[mu](drā)yāṃ [sahadha]rm[e]ṇa kaś cana || 4 tac ca!tat kṛṣṇamahatoḥ prasiddham apadeśayoḥ | tava!va dharmatat<t>vajña vāde nânyasya vādin(aḥ || 5) (vivā)dapatite loke pṛthagdṛṣṭivyapāśrayāt | avivādapadasthānam ekas tvam avabuddhavān || 6 paśyan rūpāṇi cakṣuṣmān andheṣu vivada[t]sv api | yathā vivādaṃ [n]ôpaiti sa!va bālais tavôpamā || 7 na dharmavādino vādas tavâsti saha kena cit |

54 rājacoroda[k]āṅkārapannagāmānuṣānarāḥ : S.e. for rājacorodakāṅgārapannagāmānuṣānarāḥ.

388

sadvāditvān na vidvadbhir nâvidvadbhir anādarāt || 8 Or.15009/557: H.149.add.25; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + (kha)lu samayen(a a)nyata .. + + /// «(k)[ṣ](a)vaḥ śrā[m]aṇeraś ca catvāra» 2 /// .. m eva ca tasya bhikṣo[r] u(p)asthānaṃ kṛ[t](a) /// 3 /// [a] .. śaṃsā vina«yā»n mṛgyā iti || atra + /// 4 /// + naḥ karuṇyapurvakena kkaro .i + /// 5 /// + navair apū[r]vakeṇa mārita [i] .. + /// 6 /// + vyaḥ āha [:] bodhyāśayena glā + + + ///

«.. da + + + ..t* antimāpan. » B 1 /// + kiṃ tasya .. .. ve «raṃ» dātavyaṃ ā + + /// 2 /// + .. eva karmaprāptāḥ kathaṃ pratipa ..55 /// 3 /// + .. catvāra śrāmaṇerāḥ prativasa .. /// 4 /// + .ā vibhandhitavyaḥ56 dvau saṃketikau .. /// 5 /// na .. riprāpto bhavati kartuṃ kiṃ tas[y]. /// 6 /// .. lāhārā upa[sth]āyako bhava[t]i /// Or.15009/558: H.149.add.26; CPS 24a.14–b.9. DĀ(UH) No. 35. See Or.15009/419, which

belongs to the same folio Or.15009/559: H.149.add.30; Arthavistaradharmaparyāya of the Dīrghāgama: AvDh 1–4;

ed. DĀ(UH) AvDh Nos. 13–14; rt–w, not yet identified; N.T.Br., type a recto t /// samā[ś]vāsama[r]. .. kṛta[p]uṇyān[ā]ṃ viprati[s]. [r]. [m]. [r]. + + /// u /// .. kātmakānāṃ cakravart[ī]naṃ paṃcanimittabhayamaraṇ. + /// v /// .. gāmīnaṃ sāvaśeṣamara[ṇ]am anāgamīnaṃ nirava[ś]eṣama /// w /// nāṃ ta[th]āgatānam arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām* i[d]am a /// x /// + [y]aṃ bhagavāṃ śrāvastyāṃ vi[h]arati sma jetavane a[n]ā[th]. /// y /// + + kalyāṇaṃ paryava[s]ā[ne] kalyāṇaṃ s[v]arthaṃ suvyaṃ[j](a) + /// z /// + + + yas (ta)ṃ .. ṇuta57 [s]ādh. c. [s]. [ṣ].. .. [m]. .. .i + + + + ///

AvDh 1−2. (evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin sama)ye bhagavāṃ Śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma Jetavane Anāthapiṇḍadārāme

(ta)trāyuṣmāṃ Śāriputr(o bhikṣūn āmantrayati dharmaṃ va āyuṣmanto deśayi)ṣyāmi ādau k(alyāṇaṃ madhye) kalyāṇaṃ paryavasān(e) kalyāṇaṃ svarthaṃ suvyañj(a)naṃ kevalaṃ parip(ū)rṇaṃ pa(r)i(śuddhaṃ paryavadātaṃ brahmacaryaṃ prakāśayiṣyāmi yaduta) a(r)th(a)vista(r)o (nāma dharmaparyā)y(a)s (tac chṛ)ṇuta sādh(u) ca (suṣṭhu ca) manasi(k)u(ru)ta

55 pratipa .. : pa .. is found on the A side. 56 vibhandhitavyaḥ : S.e. for vibandhitavyaḥ? 57 .. ṇuta : Probably śṛṇuta.

389

(bhāṣiṣ)y(e) artha(v)istaro nāma dha(rmaparyāyaḥ katamaḥ) verso 1 /// + .. .y. dh. m. pr. t. l. bh. .. [s]. v. [t]. [t]. .. + + /// 2 /// + [k](a)latā aparivṛttakarmāntatā āyat(a) + /// 3 /// .. sthitiḥ avasthitanām anupravartanaṃ parata /// 4 /// tilābhāya saṃvartante • kathikenāyuṣmanto /// 5 /// katamair viṃśatibhis tadyathā kālena kathā kara /// 6 /// tsāhayatā anavasādayata yuktaṃ sahi + /// 7 /// .[i] .e .. lā .. .. .. .. .. ..ṃ + [l]. + .. + + ///

AvDh, 3−4. (ime āyuṣmanto dvādaśa kṣaṇasaṃ)nipātā ā(r)y(a)dh(ar)m(a)pr(a)t(i)l(ā)bh(ā)y(a) s(aṃ)v(ar)t(an)t(e katame) dvādaśa tadyathā (1) ātmasaṃpat (2) parasaṃp(at) (3) (manuṣyatvaṃ) (4) āryāyatane pratyājātiḥ) (5) (indriyair avi)k(a)latā (6) aparivṛttakarmāntatā (7) āyatanaga(taḥ prasādaḥ) (8) uddhānām (utpādaḥ) (9) (sa)ddharmasya (deśanā) (10) deśitānāṃ dharmāṇām ava)sthitiḥ (11) avasthitānām anupravartanaṃ (12) parata(ḥ pratya)nukampā itî(m)e (āyuṣmanto dvādaśa kṣaṇasaṃnipātā āryadharmapra)tilābhāya saṃvartante |

kathikenâyuṣmanto ... dhārmīṃ kathāṃ ... katamair viṃśatibhis tadyathā (1) kālena kathā kara ... (2) (satkṛtya) (3) anupūrvam (4) anusaṃdhim (5) (anusahitaṃ) (6) harṣayatā (7) (rocayatā) (8) toṣayatā (9) (u)tsāh(a)yatā (10) anavasādayatā (11) yuktaṃ (12) sahi(ta)m (13) avyav(akīrṇaṃ) (14) (dhārmī) (15) (yathāpariṣat) (16) (maitracittena) (17) (hitacittena) (18) (anukampācittena) (19) (aniśrit)e(na) lā(bhasatkāraśloke) (20) (ātmānam anutkarṣayatā parāṃś câpaṃsayatā ...)

Or.15009/560: H.149.add.31; Mātṛceṭa, Śatapañcāśatka: PPU 77–87; cf. also NAMF p. 87;

N.T.Br., type a folio 1[4]7 recto 1 nāṃ yogavāhī vacas ta .. /// 2 vaca 77 apakarṣa ○ /// 3 sarvatrāvyāhatā ○ /// 4 n nādeśe na cākā ○ /// 5 yanaṃ sukhopāyaṃ sva .. ///

PPU 77–83a. āśvāsanaṃ vyasanināṃ trāsanaṃ ca pramādinām | saṃvejanaṃ ca sukhināṃ yogavāhi vacas tava || 77 viduṣāṃ prītijananaṃ madhyānāṃ buddhivardhanam | timiraghnaṃ ca mandānāṃ sārvajanyam idaṃ vacaḥ || 78 apakarṣati dṛṣṭibhyo nirvāṇam upakarṣati | doṣān niṣkarṣati guṇān vākyaṃ te ’bhipravarṣati || 79 sarvatrâvyāhatā buddhiḥ sarvatrôpasthitā smṛtiḥ | avandhyaṃ tena sarvatra sarvaṃ vyākaraṇaṃ tava || 80 yan nâdeśe na câkāle na!vâpātre pravartase | vīryaṃ samyag ivârabdhaṃ tenâmoghaṃ vacas tava || 81 ekāyanaṃ sukhopāyaṃ svanubandhi niratyayam | ādimadhyāntakalyāṇaṃ tava nânyasya śāsanam || 82 evam ekā-

390

verso 1 n[ta]kāntan t(e) dṛṣṭirāge .. + /// 2 rthaṃ jagato vyasanaṃ ○ /// 3 hitakartuś ca śā ○ /// 4 khaṃ tvadguṇāpaci ○ /// 5 rvatīrthyānāṃ namuce[r u] ///

PPU 83a–87. ntakāntaṃ te dṛṣṭirāgeṇa bāliśāḥ | mataṃ yadi vigarhanti nâsti dṛṣṭisamo ripuḥ || 83 anvabhuṅkthā yad asyârthe58 jagato vyasanaṃ bahu | tat saṃsmṛtya virūpe ’pi stheyaṃ te śāsane bhavet || 84 prāg eva hitakartuś ca hitavaktuś ca śāsanam | kathaṃ na nāma kāryaṃ syād ādīptaśirasâpi te || 85 bhujiṣyatā bodhisukhaṃ tvadguṇāpacitiḥ śamaḥ | prāpyate tvanmatāt sarvam idaṃ bhadracatuṣṭayam || 86 trāsanaṃ sarvatīrthyānāṃ namucer upatāpanam | āśvāsanaṃ nṛdevānāṃ tavêdaṃ vīra śāsanam || 87

Or.15009/561: H.149.add.32; *Śaṅkarakasūtra: cf. SHT IV 180 Fragm. 3, 4, 6; MN II p. 210

ff.; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 147; N.T.Br., type a recto a /// + + + [vaṃ]taṃ paryu[p]. .. .. + + .. .. [y]. .. /// b /// + + [ṇṇ]o dharman deśayati adrākṣīt sā .. /// c /// + .[v]. nāṃ jñātamanuṣyāṇāṃ atha śaṃka[r]. + /// d /// [ṇ].ṃ gautamaṃ paryupāsiṣyāmahe nya[ṣ]ī + /// e /// ..ṃ[h](ṛ)tyaikāṃte nyaṣīdat* ○ atha bha[g]a + /// f /// + + .. .. .eto [m]ātṛtaḥ pitṛtaḥ saṃ .. /// g /// + + + + .. ..ṃ [t]audeya[n]ā b(r)ā .. .. /// verso a /// + + + + [n]. .. ditvā [bh](a)g(a)v. .. .. .. /// b /// + + .. .. .. tre[d]ānīṃ naikāṃśena vyā .. /// c /// .. [g]. taṃ praśnaṃ pṛccheta sthānam e[t]a(d) [vi] /// d /// .. yena na ekāṃśena vyākaroṣi saṃt[i] /// e /// + .ākartuṃ saṃti devās tat kiṃ manyase m[ā] /// f /// + + .. saṃti bho gautama eke śramaṇa .[r]. /// g /// + + + .iṃ viparītaṃ .. .. [y]. .. .. ya ///

ve–g: SHT IV 180.6, Aa–c. /// ti kiṃ ma /// /// bha gautama /// /// parītaṃ nā ///

Cf. MN II 211.2–3. santi kho, bho Gotama, eke samaṇabrāhmaṇā diṭṭhadhammābhiññāvosānapārami- ppattā, ādibrahmacariyaṃ paṭijānanti.

58 asyārthe : V.l. asyārthaṃ.

391

Or.15009/562: H.149/Add.34; Āṭanāṭikasūtra: ĀṭānSū, pp. 57.1–61.15; cf. DN III 32.9 and SHT V 1189; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 4; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + + + .. ta bhagavataḥ .. + + + /// 2 /// t. raḥ mālāmatto madhuma + + + /// 3 /// .. kokilasvanaḥ dimburu + + + /// 4 /// [vaṃ]ti teṣām ārocayāmi [t]. + + /// 5 /// [dyo] me gandharvo na muṃceta i[d]. śrutv. /// 6 /// le • kuṃtule • kuṃtula kuṃtu[le] /// 7 /// .. bhik[ṣ]or vā bhikṣ[u]ṇ[y]ā .. [u]pāsa .. ///

SHT V 1189R2–3. (R2)kīrtayiṣyāmi bhadaṃta bha[g](avataḥ) /// (R3)[s]enāyāḥ paricārakāṃ ta[dyathā] kāmamatto ratīmatto gītamattaś ca bhrātara māla[m](at)[to] .. /// 59

ĀṭānSū 57.1–59.4. .. .. (mama bhrātaro bhavati | eṣām āroca)yām(y) eṣāṃ prav(e)[d](ayāmi | ayaṃ me gandharvo viheṭhayaty ayaṃ me gandharvo na muñcati |

yo me gandharvo viheṭhayed yo me) gandharvo na muñceta i(daṃ śrutvā su – ⏑ – ) | saptadhāsya sphalen mūrdhā ārjukasyêva mañjarī || ) (yasya kasyacid bha)danta bhaga(va)taḥ śrāva(kasya bhikṣor v)ā bh(i)kṣuṇyā v(ô)pāsakasya

(vôpāsikāyā vê)daṃ evâṭā(nāṭikaṃ sūtraṃ vidyā rakṣā pādavandanī vi)[s](ta)reṇôddiṣṭā bhaviṣyati verso 1 /// + .. tt. tasya sat[i k]. [ś ci]d gandha /// 2 /// + gandharvapāriṣado vā gandharva[pā] /// 3 /// + ṣī upasaṃkramiṣyati u[p]. s[th]ā /// 4 /// .. ṇāṃ gandharvasamitiṃ gaṃ .. + + /// 5 /// .. tasya sati kaścit piś[ā] + + + /// 6 /// .[i] .. do vā piśācapāri[ṣ]a + + + /// 7 /// + + .. .. .. [s]yati na la + + + /// ĀṭānSū 59.4–61.15. pravartā (tasya sati kaścid gandharvo vā) gandharvī vā gandha(rvamahallako) vā

ga(ndharvama)hallikā vā gandharvapotalako v(ā) gandharvapotali(kā vā gandharvapāriṣado vā gandharvapāriṣadī vā gandharvapracaro vā gandharva)pracarī vā viheṭha(ko ’vatā)raprekṣ(y avat)āragaveṣy upasaṃkrami(ṣyaty upasthāsyaty upaniṣatsyati na lapsyate ’vatāraṃ na lapsyata ālambanaṃ na laps)yate gandharvāṇ(ā)ṃ (gandharvasamitiṃ gantuṃ na lapsyate) ’[ḍakavan](t)āyāṃ [rāja](dhānyāṃ vāsaṃ saptadhāsya sphalen mūrdhā ārjukasyêva mañjarī |)

(yasya kasyacid bhadanta bhagavataḥ śrāvakasya vôpāsikāyā vêdam evâṭānāṭikaṃ sūtraṃ vidyā rakṣā pādavandanī vistareṇôddiṣṭā bhaviṣyati pravartā tasya sati kaścid piśāco vā piśācī vā piśācamahallako vā piśācamahallikā vā piśācapotalako vā piśā)capotalikā vā piś(ācapāriṣado vā

59 SHT V p. 184 footnote 12: kāmamatto ratimatto gītamattaś ca bhrātara(ḥ) | mālamatto (madhumattaḥ puṣpamattaś ca bhrātaraḥ) || (sa)dāmattaḥ śriyamatto dhanamattaś ca nandika(ḥ) | utpala(ḥ) padumaś candraḥ paṃcālaḥ kokilasvanaḥ || t(i)mburuś ca pañcaśikhaḥ sauvarṇi kāṃcan(ānvitaḥ) | (śukro bṛhaspati) rājā yāvati jagato gati(ḥ) ||

392

piśācapāriṣadī vā piśācapracaro vā piśācapracarī vā viheṭhako ’vatāraprekṣy a)vatāragaveṣy upasaṃkramiṣyaty upa(sthāsyaty upaniṣatsyati na lapsyate ’vatāraṃ)

Or.15009/563: H.149.add.35; Saṃyuktāgama: T. 2, No. 99, 132b2–26 (sūtras 501–502);

N.T.Br., type a folio [1xx] recto 1 + [jo] dharmanirmitaḥ dharmadā .. ..60 + + + + + /// 2 ṣekyaḥ anabhiṣi[k]taḥ [s]thito ma[ryā] .. + + + /// 3 kṛc[chr]a[l](ā)bhī ekā[hn]āhaṃ bha○ /// 4 : || + + [n]i[dā]naṃ pūrvavad yā○va[d u] /// 5 61kār. + .. [m]. .ṃ .etaḥsamādhiṃ kāyena sā /// 6 [h]āre .. + + + + + 62+ [h]. reyaṃ so (’)ha[ṃ] sarvani ///

T.2, 132b2–18. 我是佛子。從佛口生。從法化生得佛法分。以少方便得禪解脱。三昧正受。譬如轉輪聖王長太子。雖未灌頂已得王法。不勤方便。能得五欲功徳。我亦如是。爲佛之子。

不勤方便。得禪解脱三昧正受。於一日中。世尊以神通力。三至我所。三教授我。以大人處

所建立於我。尊者大目揵連説此經已。諸比丘聞其所説。歡喜奉行如是我聞。

一時佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時尊者大目揵連。在王舍城耆闍崛山中。爾時尊者大目揵

連告諸比丘。一時世尊住王舍城。我住耆闍崛山中。我獨一靜處。作如是念。云何名爲聖住。

復作是念。若有比丘。不念一切相無相。心正受身作證具足住。是名聖住。我作是念。我當

於此聖住。不念一切相無相。心正受身作證具足住多住。 verso 1 .. .. .. + + + + + [n]imitteṣu ci[t]tan natam* .. /// 2 ri ..ṃ .[ā] + + .. [j]. + .. vam eva bhaga[v]āṃ veṇuva /// 3 ha .. + .. d. [n]i bhagavataḥ ○ pra .. /// 4 dvir api tr. py63 abhūt sa samayo ya[ṃ] ○ .. /// 5 [v]ad yāvan mamāntike evaṃ cāha mau[d]ga .. + + + /// 6 [t]tānām amanasi[k]ārād ā[n]i .. .. .. + + + ///

T.2, 132b18–26. 多住已取相心生。爾時世尊知我心念。如力士屈申臂頃。以神通力於竹園精舍沒。於耆闍崛山中現。於我前語我言。目揵連。汝當住於聖住。莫生放逸。我聞世尊教已。

即離一切相無相。心正受身作證具足住。如是至三。世尊亦三來教我。汝當住於聖住。莫生

放逸。我聞教已。離一切相無相。心正受身作證具足住。 Or.15009/564: H.149.add.36; Udānavarga: Uv 30.10–21; N.T.Br., type a folio [6]x recto 1 + [ś]urataraṃ vadāmi dad[ā]t[i] yo dānam asa /// 2 dhyate • kṣiprañ ca paramāṃ śāntiṃ nirvṛtiṃ so (’)dhi ///

60 + [jo] dharmanirmitaḥ dharmadā .. .. : Probably (dharma)jo dharmanirmitaḥ dharmadā(yādaḥ).

Reconstruction suggested by Klaus Wille. 61 kār. + .. [m]. .ṃ .etaḥsamādhiṃ kāyena sā /// : Probably (amanasi)kārād ānimittaṃ cetaḥsamādhiṃ

kāyena sā(kṣīkṛtvopasaṃpadya). Reconstruction suggested by Klaus Wille. 62 + [h]. reyaṃ : Probably vihareyaṃ. 63 tr. py : S.e. for trir apy.

393

3 antarāyaṃ na śakti○ṣ[ṭh]āḥ kṛtap[u]ṇy. /// 4 cetasā • ārya pra○vedite dhar[me] + /// 5 + + + + .i[r]v[ṛ]tam* smṛtyupasthā[n]ani /// 6 + + + + + + .i .[v]. tam* ṛd[dh]i[p]ādara ///

Uv 30.10–16a. ayaṃ hi pratyūhaśatāni (j)itvā mātsaryam ākramya ca śatrubhūtam (|) śurād dhi taṃ śūrataraṃ vadāmi dadāti yo dān(a)m asaktacitta(ḥ ||) 10 sukho (vipākaḥ) puṇyānām abhiprāyaḥ samṛdhyate | kṣipraṃ ca paramāṃ śāntiṃ nirvṛtiṃ so ’dhigacchati (||) 11 parato hy upasargāṃś ca de(va)tā mārakāyikāḥ | antarāyaṃ na śaktiṣṭhāḥ kṛtapuṇyasya kartu vai (||) 12 dharmaprīti(ḥ) sukhaṃ śete viprasannena cetasā | āryapravedite dharme ramate paṇḍitaḥ smṛtaḥ (||) 13 yeṣāṃ dharmarataṃ cittam anupādāya nirvṛtim (|) smṛtyupasthānanirataṃ bodhyaṅgeṣu ca saptasu (||) 14 yeṣāṃ dharmarataṃ cittam anupādāya nirvṛtim (|) ṛddhipādarataṃ ca!va mārge câṣṭāṅgike ratam (||) 15 sukhaṃ te bhuñjate

verso 1 + + + + + + + .. varam[*] sukhaṃ [c]. .r. /// 2 + + + + + dharm[ā]bhinirvṛ .āḥ [s]arva[vai]. /// 3 [ka]s tuṣṭ[a]sya śru[t]. «.. ..» ○ s[y]a paśya .. + /// 4 sukhaṃ virāgatā ○ lo[k]e kām. .. /// 5 maṃ sukham* 19 sukh. yāvaj jarā [ś]īlaṃ .. /// 6 .yā[k]araṇaṃ su[kh](a)[m* 20] .. khaṃ [m]ā[tṛ]vyat[ā] + ///

Uv 30.16a–21. piṇḍaṃ dhārayanti ca cīvaram (|) sukhaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ teṣāṃ parvateṣu guhāsu ca (||) 16 kṣemaprāptā hi sukhitā dṛṣṭadharmābhinirvṛtāḥ (|) sarvavairabhayātītās tīrṇā loke viṣaktikām (||) 17 sukho vivekas tuṣṭasya śrutadharmasya paśyataḥ (|) avyāvadhyaḥ sukhaṃ loke prāṇabhūteṣu saṃyamaḥ (||) 18 sukhaṃ virāgatā loke kāmānāṃ samatikramaḥ (|) asmimānasya vinaya etad vai paramaṃ sukham (||) 19 sukhaṃ yāvaj jarā śīlaṃ sukhaṃ śraddhā pratiṣṭhitā | sukhaṃ cârtharatā vācā pāpasyâkaraṇaṃ sukham (||) 20 sukhaṃ mātṛvyatā loke sukhaṃ ca!va pitṛvyatā | sukhaṃ śrāmaṇyatā loke tathā brāhmaṇyatā sukham (||) 21

Or.15009/565: H.149.add.38; Prasādanīyasūtra of the Dīrghāgama: cf. DĀG fol. 283–28464;

T.1, No. 1, 75a6–b3; DN III 29.23 ff. (p. 130.28 ff.); ed. DĀ(UH) No. 130; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. nuyogaḥ ahīnaḥ agrāmya .. + + /// 2 /// + kāmaguṇāḥ katame paṃca • ca[kṣ]u(r)[v](i)jñ. ///

64 The text of DĀG is kindly provided by Klaus Wille. It is based on the transliteration made by Gudrun

Melzer and K. Wille according to scans provided by Jens-Uwe Hartmann and Kazunobu Matsuda. It is tentative because the DĀG manuscript is badly preserved.

394

3 /// ○ ditvā ta[c] ca prahāya [v]ivi .. /// 4 /// ○ [s]aṃcitya prāṇināṃ jīvit. + /// 5 /// .i ○ viditvā tac ca prahāya + + /// 6 /// .. sukhallikānuyogaḥ ahīna .. .. + + /// 7 /// .. kaparivrājakā evaṃ va + + + + + + ///

r1: cf. DĀG fol. 283v8. sukhālayānuyogaḥ ahīnaḥ agrāmya aprākṛto. r2: cf. DĀG fol. 284r1. k(āma)guṇā katame paṃca cakṣurvijñeyāni. r3: cf. DĀG fol. 284r3f. viditvā tac ca prahāya vivi(kta)ṃ. r4: cf. DĀG fol. 284r5. saṃciṃtya prāṇi(na)ṃ jīvitād. r5: cf. DĀG fol. 284r6. iti viditvā tac ca prahāya viviktaṃ. r6: cf. DĀG fol. 284r7f. bh(ava)ntaḥ sukhālayānuyo(gaḥ ahīnaḥ agrāmya). r7: cf. DĀG fol. 284v1. tīrthi[kaparivrājakā evaṃ vadeyuḥ]. T.1, 75a6–12. 若外道梵志作如是問何樂自娯。沙門瞿曇之所稱譽。諸比丘。彼若有此言。汝等當答彼言。諸賢。有五欲功徳可愛可樂人所貪著。云何爲五。眼知色乃至意知法。可愛可樂

人所貪著。諸賢。五欲因縁生樂當速除滅。猶如有人故殺衆生自以爲樂。有如此樂應速除滅。 T.1, 75a26–27. 若如是樂者佛所稱譽。若有外道梵志作如是問。汝等於此樂中求幾果功徳。 r1: cf. DN III 130.28–29. cattāro ’me Cunda sukhallikānuyogā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā

anatthasaṃhitā ... r2: cf. DN III 131.4–6. puna ca paraṃ Cunda idh ’ekacco pañcahi kāmaguṅehi samappito

samaṅgibhūto parivāreti. ayaṃ catuttho sukhallikānuyogo. r6: cf. DN III 131.6–8. ime kho Cunda cattāro sukhallikānuyogā hīnā gammā pothujjanikā anariyā

anatthasaṃhitā ... r7: cf. DN III 132.9–12. ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ

vadeyyuṃ — ‘ime pana āvuso cattāro sukhallikānuyoge anuyuttānaṃ viharataṃ kati phalāni kat’ ānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā ti?’

verso 1 /// pṛ[ṣ]ṭair evaṃ syur vacanīyā + + + + /// 2 /// katame saptaḥ iha bh. kṣu .ṛ .. + /// 3 /// dha○rme pratiyaty(’) eva ājñā[m]. + /// 4 /// .. ○rāparinirvāyī [bh]a[v]. + /// 5 /// skā○raparinirvāyī bhavat[i] /// 6 /// .. m asmākaṃ viharatāṃ imā .i [s]. /// 7 /// + ..ḥ evaṃ vadeyuḥ vyākṛtaṃ śrama .. + + ///

v1: Cf. DĀG fol. 284v1. iti pṛṣṭair idaṃ syur vacanīyā yo 'sau. v2: Cf. DĀG fol. 284v2. tasya saptānāṃ bodhipakṣāṇāṃ dharmāṇā ha ///. v3: Cf. DĀG fol. 284v3. na haiva dṛṣṭa eva dharme pratiyaty’ evājñām āragayati. v4: Cf. DĀG fol. 284v4. /// rāparini(rv)āyī bhavati. v5: Cf. DĀG fol. 284v5. saṃskāraparinirvāyī bhavati. T.1, 75a27–b3. 應答彼言。此樂當有七果功徳。云何爲七。於現法中得成道證。正使不成臨命終時當成道證。若臨命終復不成者當盡五下結。中間般涅槃。生彼般涅槃。行般涅槃。無行

般涅槃。 v1–2: cf. DN III 132.12–18. evaṃ vādino Cunda aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evam assu vacanīyā — ‘ime

kho āvuso cattāro sukhallikānuyoge anuyuttānaṃ viharataṃ cattāri phalāni cattāro ānisaṃsā pāṭikaṅkhā. katame cattāro? idh’ āvuso bhikkhu tiṅṅaṃ saññojanānaṃ parikkhayā sotāpanno hoti avinipātadhammo niyato sambodhiparāyano.

v3: cf. DN III 132.26–29. puna ca paraṃ āvuso bhikkhu āsavānaṃ khayā anāsavaṃ cetovimuttiṃ

395

paññāvimuttiṃ diṭṭhe va dhamme sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā upasampajja viharati. v7: cf. DN III 136.26–28. ṭhānaṃ kho pan’ etaṃ Cunda vijjati yaṃ aññatitthiyā paribbājakā evaṃ

vadeyyuṃ — ‘kiṃ pan’ āvuso, samaṇena Gotamena vyākatan ti?’ Or.15009/566: H.149.add.39; Udānavarga: Uv 7.5–8.3; N.T.Br., type a folio [1]x recto 1 sā kuśalaṃ kuryād apra + + + /// 2 paratrāsau sukhaṃ sama + + + /// 3 sthānaṃ yatra gatvā ○ /// 4 taṃ sthānaṃ yatra ga○ /// 5 cyutaṃ sthānaṃ yatra gatvā na [śo] + + /// 6 sarvatra saṃvṛtāḥ te yānti hy ac[y]. ///

Uv 7.5–11b. kāyena kuśalaṃ kuryād vacasā kuśalaṃ bahu | manasā kuśalaṃ kuryād apramāṇaṃ niraupadhim || 5 kāyena kuśalaṃ kṛtvā vacasā cetasâpi ca | iha câtha paratrâsau sukhaṃ samadhigacchati || 6 ahiṃsakā vai munayo nityaṃ kāyena saṃvṛtāḥ | te yānti hy acyutaṃ sthānaṃ yatra gatvā na śocati || 7 ahiṃsakā vai munayo nityaṃ vācā susaṃvṛtāḥ (|) te yānti hy acyutaṃ sthānaṃ yatra gatvā na śocati (||) 8 ahiṃsakā vai munayo manasā nityasaṃvṛtāḥ | te yānti hy acyutaṃ sthānaṃ yatra gatvā na śocati || 9 kāyena saṃvṛtā dhīrā dhīrā vācā susaṃvṛtāḥ | manasā saṃvṛtā dhīrā dhīrāḥ sarvatra saṃvṛtāḥ | te yānti hy acyutaṃ sthānaṃ yatra gatvā na śocati || 10 kāyena saṃvaraḥ sādhu sādhu vācā ca saṃva-

verso 1 r(a)ḥ manasā saṃvaraḥ sādhu sādh. /// 2 manasā susaṃvṛtaḥ kāye + + /// 3 m ṛṣipraveditam* ○ /// 4 caratīha karma • ○ /// 5 jātasya kuṭhārī jāy. + + + /// 6 ti tān api nindati ye + + + ///

Uv 7.11b–8.3. raḥ (|) manasā saṃvaraḥ sādhu sādhu sarvatra saṃvaraḥ (|) sarvatra saṃvṛto bhikṣuḥ sarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate || 11 vācānurakṣī manasā susaṃvṛtaḥ kāyena caỿvākuśalaṃ na kuryāt (|) etāṃ śubhāṃ karmapathāṃ viśodhayann ārādhayen mārgam ṛṣipraveditam || 12 || sucaritavargaḥ 7 || abhūtavādī narakān upaiti yaś cânyad apy ācaratîha karma | ubhau hi tau pretya samau niruktau nihīnadharmau manujau paratra |(|) 1 puruṣasya hi jātasya kuṭhārī jāyate mukhe | yayā chinatti hâtmānaṃ vācā durbhāṣitaṃ vadan (||) 2 yo nindiyāṃ praśaṃsati tān api nindati ye praśaṃsiyāḥ | sa cinoti mukhena taṃ kaliṃ kalinā tena sukhaṃ na vindati (||) 3

396

Or.15009/567: H.149.add.29; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū NP. 8–9; ed. PrMoSū I, MS IG;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. daya kalyāṇakāmatām upā .. + /// 2 /// + .e naiḥsargikā pā[t]ayaṃtikā 8 || [bh]. /// 3 /// + + gṛhapatipatni[bh]yāṃ vā pra[ty]eka[c]. /// 4 /// .. tanakair eva[ṃ]rupam65 evaṃrūpaḥ pratye + ///

PrMoSū II 187.2–8 . cīvareṇa mā(m ā)cchādayêti kalyāṇakāmatām upādāya abhiniṣpanne cīvare niḥsargikā pātayantikā 8

bhikṣuṃ punar uddiśya dvābhyām ajñātibhyāṃ gṛhapatibhyāṃ gṛhapatipatnībhyāṃ vā pratyekacīvaracetanakāny upaskṛtāni syur ebhir āvāṃ cīvaracetanakair evaṃrūpaṃ evaṃrūpaṃ pratyekacīvaraṃ cetayitvā evaṃnāmānaṃ bhikṣum

verso 1 /// .. yiṣyāvaḥ pratyekacīvarā[bh]yām [i]ti .. /// 2 /// + + pasaṃkramya [v]ikalpam āpadyeta t[ā] /// 3 /// + + sādhu punar āyuṣm[a]ntau gṛhapa .. /// 4 /// .. raṃ cetayitvā dvau bhūtvā ekam eva + + ///

PrMoSū II 187.8–188.6. ācchādayiṣyāvaḥ pratyekacīvarābhyām iti • tatra cet sa bhikṣuḥ pūrvam apravāritaḥ samāna upasaṃkramya tau dvāv ajñātī gṛhapatī

gṛhapatipatnyau vā kaṃcid eva vikalpam āpadyann evaṃ vaded yāni tāny āyuṣmadbhyāṃ mām uddiśya cīvaracetanakāny upaskṛtāny ebhir āvāṃ cīvaracetanakair evaṃ(rūpam e)vaṃrūpaṃ pratyekacīvaraṃ cetayitvā evaṃnāmānaṃ bhikṣum ācchādayiṣyāvaḥ sādhv āyuṣmantau taiś cīvaracetanakair evaṃrūpam evaṃrūpa(ṃ) pratyekacīvaraṃ cetayitv(â)cchādayata(ṃ) māṃ cīvareṇa ubhau bhūtvaỿkenêti kalyāṇakāmatām upādāyâbhiniṣpanne cīvare niḥsargik(ā pātayantikā) 9

Or.15009/568: H.149.add.41; Mahāgovindasūtra of the Dīrghāgama: cf. Schlingloff 1963, p.

42 § 29; Hahlweg 1954, pp. 61–65; T.1, No. 1, 31b11 ff.; DN II 19.29; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 78; N.T.Br., type a

recto a /// .. s(a)bh[ā](yāṃ) s(a)[ṃ]niṣa[ṃ]ṇāḥ [s]. /// b /// + .. dānīm utthāyāsanān nā /// c /// + rṇa atha brahmā sabhā[p]a[ti] /// d /// + mahe • atha cāsmākaṃ śakre /// e /// + vayaṃ śrutvā bhūyasyā mā[tr]. /// f /// + .. rṇā iti hi [brah](ma)ṃ .. + /// verso a /// + [bh]. .ñ. [bh]. [n]. [h]. +66 + + /// b /// .. py adhvani mahāprajñaś cā[bh]. /// c /// māraḥ putro (’)bhūd rājño diśā[m]pa ///

65 evaṃrupam : S.e. for evaṃrūpam. 66 + [bh]. .ñ. [bh]. [n]. [h]. + : Probably abhijñābhinirhāra-.

397

d /// .[o]tiṣpālo nāma māṇava .. /// e /// [h]maṇo govindaḥ karmā[n]ta[ṃ] ka .. /// f /// [ṇ]. vam āp. ṣṭ.ā nānāpṛṣṭvā + /// g /// .. + + + + .. + + .. + ///

vd–f: Schlingloff, § 29. brāhmaṇasya Govindasya Jyotiṣpālo nāma māṇa)v(a)ḥ puttro (’bh)ūt paṇḍito vyak(t)o me (dhāvī) ····· [n]. yān brāhmaṇo Govindaḥ karmāntan kāraya(t)i ····· t[e] Jyotiṣpālan māṇavam āpṛṣṭvā

MGS pp. 61b9–65b4. abhyudāhare khalu mahābrahmā bhagavato dīrghatāraṃ mahāprajñaptiṃ | bhūtapūrvaṃ bhavanto (’)tītam adhvānaṃ rājā Diśāṃpati nāma abhūṣi || rājñaḥ khalu punar

bhavanto Diśāṃpatisya Govindo nāma brāhmaṇo abhūṣi purohitaḥ rājācāryo paṇḍito nipuṇo medhāvī teṣu teṣv artheṣu || rājñaḥ khalu punar bhavanto Diśaṃpateḥ putro Renur nāma abhūṣi priyo manāpo paṇḍito nipuṇo medhāvī teṣu teṣv artheṣu || Govindasya khalu punar bhavanto brāhmaṇasya Jyotipālo nāma māṇavako abhūṣi ekaputrako priyo manāpaḥ paṇḍitaḥ nipuṇaḥ medhāvī teṣu teṣv artheṣu ||

atha khalu punar bhavanto dīrghasyādhvano (’)tyayena Govindo brāhmaṇanaḥ kālam akārṣīt || Cf. DN II 230.20–231.2. taṃ kim maññanti bhonto devā tāvatiṃsā? yāva dīgharattaṃ mahāpañño ca

so bhagavā ahosi. bhūtapubbaṃ bho rājā Disampatī nāma ahosi. Disampatissa rañño Govindo nāma brāhmaṇo

purohito ahosi. Disampatissa rañño Reṇu nāma kumāro putto ahosi / Govindassa brāhmaṇassa Jotipālo nāma māṇavo putto ahosi. iti Reṇu ca rājaputto Jotipālo ca māṇavo aññe ca chakhattiyā icc’ ete aṭṭha sahāyā ahesuṃ.

attha kho ahorattānaṃ accayena Govindo brāhmaṇo kālam akāsi. Or.15009/569: H.149.add.43 (nomal, right) + Or.15009/574: H.149.add.51 (bold, left);

Udānavarga: Uv 31.29–35; N.T.Br., type a folio 103 recto 1 n manaḥ prasr[a]vaṇāni + + haṃti nityaṃ durdṛṣṭe .. /// 2 tta vaśānuvartakam* ○ yaśa iha hi /// 3 tāpī vihara tvam apra○matto mā .[e] kāma /// 4 narakeṣu pacyamānaḥ 31 u + + + [le] + .i[h]ī .. ///

Uv 31.29–32b. srotāṃsi yasya ṣaṭtrimśan manaḥprasravaṇāni hi | vahanti nityaṃ durdṛṣṭeḥ saṃkalpair gredhanihśritaiḥ (||) 29 ratim anusṛtam indriyānugaṃ puruṣaṃ cittavaśānuvarta(kam) (|) yaśa iha hi jahāti sarvadā drumam iva śīrṇaphalaṃ yathâṇḍajaḥ || 30 ātāpī vihara tvam apramatto mā te kāmaguṇo matheta cittam (|) mā lohaguḍāṃ gileḥ pramattaḥ kranda(ṃ) vai narakeṣu pacyamānaḥ || 31 utthānakāleṣu nihīnavīryo vācā balī tv ālasiko nirāśaḥ |

verso 1 kusīdo jñānasya mārga sa .. + + .. .. + + .thū .. /// 2 vitarkayaṃ vai satataṃ ○ vita(r)k[ā]n. tāṃ sa + /// 3 tāpavāṃ sa[ṃ]varavāṃ ○ smṛtātmā • ja[h]ā /// 4 4 kum[bh]opamaṃ kāya .. + .. ditvā nagaropamaṃ .. ///

Uv 31.32c–35. sada!va saṃkalpahataḥ kusīdo jñānasya mārgaṃ satataṃ na vetti || 32 sthūlāṃ vitarkān atha vâpi sūkṣmāṃ samudgatāṃ mānasaṃplavārtham (|)

398

vitarkayaṃ vai satataṃ vitarkān etāṃ sadā dhāvati bhrāntacittaḥ (||) 33 etāṃs tu vidyāṃ manaso vitarkān ātāpavāṃ saṃvaravāṃ smṛtātmā | jahāty aśeṣān apunarbhavāya samāhito dhyānarataḥ sumedhāḥ (||) 34 kumbhopamaṃ kāyam imaṃ viditvā nagaropamaṃ cittam adhiṣṭhitaṃ ca | yudhyeta māraṃ prajñāyuddhena jitaṃ ca rakṣed aniveśanaḥ syāt (||) 35

Or.15009/570: H.149.add.45; Mahānidānasūtra of the Madhyamāgama: cf. DN II 15.7–9;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. dān. tṛṣṇ[ā]pratyaya + + + /// 2 /// [k]iñca-m-etat pratyukta[m]* .ṛ + + + /// 3 /// + .. nta • sarvaśa ānanda tṛ .. + /// 4 /// + .. ṣa hetur eṣa samudāyaḥ ///

Cf. DN II 58.8–19. ‘“taṇhāpaccayā upādānan” ti iti kho pan’ etaṃ vuttaṃ. tad Ānanda iminā p’ etaṃ pariyāyena veditabbaṃ yathā taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ. taṇhā va hi Ānanda nâbhavissa sabbena sabbaṃ sabbathā sabbaṃ kassaci kimhici, seyyathîdaṃ rūpataṇhā saddataṇhā gandhataṇhā rasataṇhā phoṭṭhabbataṇhā dhammataṇhā, sabbaso taṇhāya asati taṇhānirodhā api nu kho upādānaṃ paññāyethā’ ti?

‘no h’ etaṃ bhante.’ ‘tasmāt ihÂnanda es’ eva hetu etaṃ nidānaṃ esa samudayo esa paccayo upādānassa yadidaṃ

taṇhā.’ verso 1 /// + ma yad uktam idaṃm etat pratyu .. /// 2 /// .. viniścayaḥ viniścay[aṃ] + + /// 3 /// [h]aṃ pratītya mātsaryaṃ [mā] + + + /// 4 /// rd.67 ṇ[ḍ]ādānaṃ śas[t]ādānaṃ + + + ///

Cf. DN II 58.32–59.3. ‘iti kho Ānanda vedanaṃ paṭicca taṇhā, taṇhaṃ paṭicca pariyesanā, pariyesanaṃ paṭicca lābho, lābhaṃ paṭicca vinicchayo, vinicchayaṃ paṭicca chandarāgo, chandarāgaṃ paṭicca ajjhosānaṃ, ajjhosānaṃ paṭicca pariggaho, pariggahaṃ paṭicca macchariyaṃ, macchariyaṃ paṭicca ārakkho, ārakkhādhikaraṇaṃ paṭicca daṇḍādāna satthādānakalahaviggahavivādatuvaṃtuvapesuññamusāvādā aneke pāpakā akusalā dhammā sambhavanti.

Or.15009/571: H.149.add.47; Nidānasaṃyukta: NidSa 12.5–10; N.T.Br., type a folio 2[9] recto w + .ṛ .. paṇḍ[i] + /// x hvā kāyo mana .. + /// y gavaṃ mūlakā bha[d]. /// z lasyāśrutavataḥ pṛ ///

NidSa 12.5–9. dvayaṃ khalu pratītya sparśaḥ | ṣaḍ imāni spa(rśāyata)nāni yai(ḥ) spṛṣṭaḥ spṛṣṭaḥ (paṇḍi)taḥ sukhaduḥkhaṃ pratisaṃ(v)eda(ya)ti | ato vā punar upā(dāya!)teṣāṃ vânyatamena | katamāni ṣaṭ | cakṣuḥ sparśāyatanaṃ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ jihvā kāyo manaḥ |

67 rd. : A part of the akṣara is visible in the photograph of the other side.

399

i(ti) bhikṣavo ko viśesaḥ ko ’bhiprāyaḥ k(in) n(ānā)karaṇaṃ bāla(pa)ṇḍitayor mamântike brahmacaryavāsāya |

bhagavanmūlakā bhadanta dharmāḥ pūrvavad yāvad bhāṣiṣye | yayâvidyayā nivṛtasya bālasyâśrutavataḥ pṛthagjanasya yayā ca tṛṣṇayā saṃyuktasyâyaṃ

savijñānakaḥ kāyaḥ samudāgatas tasya sā ca avidyā aprahīṇā sā ca tṛṣṇā aparikṣīṇā | verso 1 sa tasyā avidyayā .. /// 2 vyādhimaraṇa[ś]ok. + /// 3 ṣaṇāṃ samyagdu[ḥ] + /// 4 .. + + [r]āvyādhi + + ///

NidSa 12.9–10. sa tasyā avidyāyā aprahāṇāt tasyāś ca tṛṣṇāyā aparikṣayāt kāyasya bhedāt paraṃmaraṇāt kāyopago bhavati |

sa kāyopagaḥ san na parimucyate jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkha- daurmanasyopāyāsebhyaḥ | na parimucyate duḥkhād iti vadāmi |

tat kasmād dhetoḥ | nācārṣīd bālaḥ pūrve brahmacaryeṣaṇāṃ samyagduḥkhakṣayāya duḥkhasyântakriyāyai |

tasmāt sa kāyasya bhedāt paraṃmaraṇāt kāyopago bhavati | sa kāyopagaḥ san na parimucyate pūrvavad yāvad68 duḥkhād iti vadāmi |

Or.15009/572: H.149.add.48 + Or.15009/337: H. unnumbered; Mātṛceṭa, Śatapañcāśatka:

PPU 60–71; cf. also NAMF p. 88; see Fukita 2009 (BLSF II.1) pp. 318–9 Or.15009/573: H.149.add.49; Pañcatrayasūtra and Māyājālasūtra: ed. DĀ(UH) No. 128; cf.

MN II p. 237.8 f.; DĀG fol. 305v5–306r7; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. nistṛ[ṣ]ṇ[o] (’)h(a)[m]. .. /// 2 /// .[ā]dāna[s]aṃpreyag[ā]mi /// 3 /// [gatā]ni [dṛ]ṣṭigatān[y]. /// 4 /// [s]y[a]te .. duḥkh[ā]sukh. /// 5 /// no [h]. .. [smi a]bhūṃ /// 6 /// [d]ṛṣṭadha[r]m(e) n[i]rvā[ṇ]. + /// 7 /// pa[d]ava[ra]ṃ svaya + + ///

Cf. MN II 237.14–30. ayaṃ kho bhavaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā [pubbantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā aparantānudiṭṭhīnañ ca paṭinissaggā, sabbaso kāmasaṃyojanānaṃ anadhiṭṭhānā, pavivekāya pītiyā samatikkamā, nirāmisassa sukhassa samatikkamā, adukkhamasukhāya vedanāya samatikkamā, santo ’ham asmi, nibbuto ’ham asmi, anupādāno ’ham] asmîti samanupassati; addhā ayam āyasmā nibbānaṃ sappāyam eva paṭipadaṃ abhivadati. atha ca panâyaṃ bhavaṃ samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā pubbantānudiṭṭhiṃ vā upādiyamāno upādiyati, aparantānudiṭṭhiṃ vā upādiyamāno upādiyati, kāmasaṃyojanaṃ vā upādiyamāno upādiyati. pavivekaṃ vā pītiṃ upādiyamāno upādiyati, nirāmisaṃ vā sukhaṃ upādiyamāno upādiyati, adukkhamasukhaṃ vā vedanaṃ upādiyamāno upādiyati. yañ ca kho ayam āyasmā: santo ’ham asmi, nibbuto ’ham asmi, anupādāno ’ham asmîti samanupassati, tad ap’ imassa bhoto samaṇabrāhmaṇassa upādānam akkhāyati. tayidaṃ saṃkhataṃ

68 Or.15009/571 does not abbreviate the repeated phrase with pūrvavad yāvad. Cf. NidSa 12.9: san na

parimucyate jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsebhyaḥ | na parimucyate duḥkhād iti vadāmi. (information given by K. Wille)

400

oḷārikaṃ, atthi kho pana saṃkhārānaṃ nirodho atth’ etan ti iti viditvā tassa nissaraṇadassāvī tathāgato tad upātivatto.

idaṃ kho pana, bhikkhave, tathāgatena anuttaraṃ santivarapadaṃ verso 1 /// .. sa(ṃ)budhy. khy[ā]t. .. + /// 2 /// [ś]āṃtaṃ pa[d]. .. [raṃ] sva + /// 3 /// (l)ikhi[t]aṃ [y]. .. [s]omena /// 4 /// .. bhaga[v]ā[ṃ] bhikṣūn ā[m]. /// 5 /// [p]rajñā[yoga]m anu[y]u /// 6 /// .. yo[g]. .. [n]uyukto [vi] /// 7 /// + ti • i .. .. [ś]ā + ///

Cf. MN II 237.30–238.1. abhisambuddhaṃ yadidaṃ channaṃ phassāyatanānaṃ samudayañ ca atthaṅgamañ ca assādañ ca ādīnavañ ca nissaraṇañ ca yathābhūtaṃ viditvā anupādā vimokkho. tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, tathāgatena anuttaraṃ santivarapadaṃ abhisambuddhaṃ

Or.15009/574: H.149.add.51; Udānavarga: Uv 31.29–35. See Or.15009/569, which belongs

to the same folio. Or.15009/575: H.149.add.52; dhāraṇī; N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + + + + .. yaḥ paryā[pu]69 .. + + + /// 2 /// + + + + h[i]tāya : sukhāya dev. + /// 3 /// ○ huśā hili mili cili • tora /// 4 /// .. .. nt. mati • teje tejavati • siṃ .. + /// 5 /// praṇamya bhagavantam itam70 a .o .. + + /// B 1 /// udāgra āṣṭamanaḥ71 pramud[it]aḥ. .r. + /// 2 /// + s. s[t]a72 saṃvigna āhṛṣṭaromakūpa .. /// 3 /// ○ sya samyaksaṃbuddhāya ath. /// 4 /// + + + .. sa[ṃ]parimārjayati ā .. + /// 5 /// + + + + n[t]. sugataḥ [m]ā [bh]. + + + /// Or.15009/576: H.149.add.53; Udānavarga: Uv 25.23–26.5; N.T.Br., type a folio x7 recto 1 .. + .āl. paṇḍitaḥ nin. /// 2 bālaṃ na paśyec chruṇuyāṃ + /// 3 hy amitreṇe ○ .. + ///

69 A part of the akṣara is visible in the photograph of the other side, because the edge of the fragment is

folded underneath. 70 itam : S.e. for idam. Cf. Or.15009/626v2: praṇamya bhagavantam idam avocat* 71 āṣṭamanaḥ : S.e. for āttamanāḥ. 72 s. s[t]a : Probably (bhīta)s trasta<ḥ>.

401

4 + ma73 .. + ○ + + /// Uv 25.23–25. yac ca bālaḥ praśaṃseta yac ca nindeta paṇḍitaḥ |

nindā tu paṇḍitāc chreṣṭhā na tu bālāt praśaṃsanā (||) 23 bālaṃ na paśyec chṛṇuyān na ca no tena saṃvaset (|) duḥkho bālair hi saṃvāso hy amitreṇ(a!)va74 sarvaśaḥ (|) dhīrais tu sukhasaṃvāso jñātīnām iva saṃgamaḥ (||) 24 dhīraṃ prājñaṃ niṣeveta śīlavantaṃ bahuśrutam (|) dhaureyaṃ javasaṃpannaṃ candraṃ tārāgaṇā iva |(|) 25 || mitravargaḥ 25 ||

verso 3 + + + + .. ○ + + /// 4 t[i]vadanti ta○[m*] + /// 5 yadīrayasi hātmā .. + /// 6 + .. .. viṣyasi 4 na tv [i] ///

Uv 26.1–5. kurmo yathâṅgāni svake kapāle samādadhītātmavitarkitāni | aniḥśrito hy anyam aheṭhayāna(ḥ) parinirvṛto nâpavadeta kaṃcit (||) 1 kṣāntiḥ paramaṃ tapas titīkṣā nirvāṇaṃ paramaṃ vadanti buddhāḥ (|) na hi pravrajitaḥ paropatāpī śramaṇo bhavati paraṃ viheṭhayaṃ vai |(|) 2 mā kaṃcit paruṣaṃ brūthaḥ proktāḥ prativadanti tam (|) duḥkhā hi saṃrambhakathā(ḥ) pratidaṇḍaṃ spṛśanti hi |(|) 3 yadîrayasi hâtmānaṃ kaṃsîvôpahatā sadā | jāti maraṇasaṃsāraṃ ciraṃ hy anubhaviṣyasi |(|) 4 na tv īrayasi hâtmānaṃ kaṃsir nôpahatā yathā | eṣa prāpto ’si nirvāṇaṃ saṃrambhas te navidyate |(|) 5

Or.15009/577: H.149.add.54; Udānavarga: Uv 33.48–60; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// d[dh]o bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi [t]. /// 2 /// ○ tāvinam* aneyaṃ [s](n)[ā] /// 3 /// ○ hi tam* 53 gatābhi /// 4 /// + ntaṃ vṛkṣam(ū)la .ṃ + + ///

Uv 33.48–53. cyutim yo vetti satvānām upapattiṃ ca sarvaśaḥ (|) asaktaḥ sugato buddho bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam (||) 48 sarvasaṃyojanātīto yo vai na paritasyate | asaktaḥ sugato buddho bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam (||) 49 ṛṣabhaṃ pravaraṃ nāgaṃ maharṣiṃ vijitāvinam | aneyaṃ snātakaṃ buddhaṃ bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam (||) 50 sarvābhibhūṃ bhavātītam oghatīrṇam anāsravam (|) pāraṃ gataṃ visaṃyuktaṃ bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam (||) 51 gatābhidhyaṃ vītajalpaṃ pāpacittavivarjitam (|) dhyāyinaṃ vītarajasaṃ bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam (||) 52 pāṃsu kūladharaṃ bhikṣuṃ kāmeṣu niravekṣiṇam (|)

73 This akṣara is visible in the photograph of the other side, because the edge of the fragment is folded

underneath. (pointed out by Klaus Wille) 74 amitreṇ(a!)va : V.l. amitreṇeva.

402

dhyāyantaṃ vṛkṣamūlasthaṃ bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam (||) 53 verso 1 /// + + .. hi tam* 56 .. + + /// 2 /// [○] prahāṇāya lokeṣu + /// 3 /// ○ hi te 59 chitvā nadhrīṃ v. + /// 4 /// [vī]mī brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam* 61 chi .i ///

Uv 33.54–60. yasyâlayo nâsti sadā yo jñātā niṣkathaṃkathaḥ (|) amṛtaṃ ca!vayaḥ prāpto bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam (||) 54 yasyâlayo nâsti sadā yo jñātā niṣkathaṃkathaḥ (|) dūra(ṃ)gamaś ca!kacaro bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam (||) 55 yeṣāṃ ca bhāvito mārgaḥ āryo hy aṣṭāṅgikaḥ śivaḥ (|) sarvaduḥkhaprahāṇāya lokeṣu brāhmaṇā hi te (||) 5(6) arūpiṇaṃ sadā cittam asāram anidarśanam (|) damayitvā hy abhijñāya ye caranti sadā smṛtāḥ (|) kṣīṇasaṃyojanā buddhā lokeṣu brāhmaṇā hi te (||) 57 chitvā naddhrīṃ va(r)atrā(ṃ) ca sa(ṃ)tānaṃ duratikramam (|) utkṣiptaparikhaṃ buddhaṃ bravīmi brāhmaṇaṃ hi tam (||) 58 chitvā naddhrīṃ varatrāṃ ca icchālobha(ṃ) ca pāpakam (|) tṛṣṇāṃ samūlām āvṛhya bravī(mi brā)hmaṇaṃ hi tam (||) 59 chindhi srota(ḥ) parākramya kāmāṃ praṇuda brāhmaṇa | saṃskārāṇāṃ kṣayaṃ jñātvā hy akṛtajño bhaviṣyati (||) 60

Or.15009/578: H.149.add.55; Udānavarga: Uv 15.13–24; N.T.Br., type a folio [30] recto 1 m. śr. vakāḥ ye[ṣ]āṃ [d]. .. .. .. .. + + + /// 2 vakāḥ ye[ṣ]āṃ divā ca rātrau ca .. [t]yaṃ .. + + /// 3 ye[ṣ]āṃ divā ca rātrau ca ○ ni t.ṃ + + /// 4 kāḥ ye[ṣ]āṃ divā ca [r]ā○trau [c]a + + /// 5 śrāva[k]āḥ yeṣāṃ di[v]ā ca rātrau caivā + + /// 6 kāḥ yeṣāṃ [d]ivā ca rātrau caivāvyā[p]āde .. ///

Uv 15.13–18. suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyante ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca nityaṃ dharmagatā smṛtiḥ (||) 13 suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyante ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca nityaṃ saṃghagatā smṛtiḥ (||) 14 suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyante ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca nityaṃ kāyagatā smṛtiḥ (||) 15 suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyante ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca nityaṃ śīlagatā smṛtiḥ (||) 16 suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyante ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca!vâhimsāyāṃ rataṃ manaḥ (||) 17 suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyante ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca!vâvyāpāde rataṃ manaḥ (||) 18

verso 1 ye[ṣ]āṃ divā ca rātr[au] ca nai[ṣk]ramy[e] (’)bhirata[ṃ] .. ///

403

2 vā ca r[ā]trau ca [n]i[ty]aṃ .. .. .. taṃ manaḥ 20 .. /// 3 ca viveke (’)bhira[ta]ṃ .. ○ [n]aḥ .. + + + /// 4 ca śu .[y]atāyāṃ rataṃ ○ manaḥ + + /// 5 ca rātrau caivānimitte [r]ataṃ manaḥ + + /// 6 trau .aiv[ā]kiñ[c]a[n]ye ra[t]aṃ manaḥ + + + + ///

Uv 15.19–24. suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyante ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca naiṣkramye ’bhirataṃ manaḥ (||) 19 suprabuddha(ṃ) prabudhyante ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca nityaṃ dhyānarataṃ manaḥ (||) 20 suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyan(t)e ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca viveke ’bhirataṃ manaḥ (||) 21 suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyante ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca śunyatāyāṃ rataṃ manaḥ (||) 22 suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyan(t)e ime gautamaśrāvakāḥ (|) yeṣāṃ divā ca rātrau ca!vānimitte rataṃ manaḥ (||) 23 suprabuddhaṃ prabudhyante ime gautamaśr(ā)va(kāḥ | yeṣāṃ divā) ca rātrau ca ākiñcanye rataṃ manaḥ (||) 24

Or.15009/579: H.149.add.56; N.T.Br., type a A a /// + + + + + + .. [v]. m. [i] + + + /// b /// + + + .. dhiravibuddhapati • .. /// c /// .. lasajalajalasali .. + + /// d /// la tas[y]. .. .. sya .. + + + + /// B a /// m. da pa r. m. t. śu .. .. + + + /// b /// + citaṃ tasmāmiṣāṃ dātṛ + + /// c /// + + .. .[t]i gamanāyāt [t]e ca ni[v]. /// d /// + + + + + + .ā .. .. .. + + + /// Or.15009/580: H.149.add.57; Kūṭatāṇḍyasūtra: cf. SHT V 1290 c; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 75; cf.

DN I 5.22–30 (p. 148.6–30); N.T.Br., type a folio x recto 1 .. [v]. dy. yā cittam. + /// 2 + vaṃ samāhite citte .. /// 3 + [c]akṣuṣā viśuddhenā .. + /// 4 .. ṇe vigatopakleśe + + /// 5 ti pūrvavad yāvan [n]ā + + + /// 6 raś ca praṇī .. t. + + + + /// 7 saṃpat ṣoḍaśa[p]. + + + + /// 8 .. r[ṣ]. yati yā [s]. + + + + ///

verso 1 .. dā .. pakṣyā .. + + + /// 2 buddhānāṃ bhagav. + + + /// 3 ptaṃ samyag eva r. + + + /// 4 brāhmaṇaḥ dṛṣṭadh. .. + /// 5 .. kāṃsam uttarāsa .. + /// 6 + [ñ c]a upāsakañ ca mā .. /// 7 + .y. sya brāhmaṇasya [tu] /// 8 + .. .. .. : atha ku/ū + + ///

Cf. DN I 148.6–30. atha kho bhagavā Kūṭadantassa brāhmaṇassa anupubbikathaṃ kathes, seyyathîdaṃ dānakathaṃ sīlakathaṃ saggakathaṃ kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ

404

nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi. yadā bhagavā aññāsi Kūṭadantaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ kallacittaṃ muducittaṃ vinīvaraṇacittaṃ udaggacittaṃ pasannacittaṃ, atha yā buddhānaṃ sāmukkaṃsikā dhammadesanā taṃ pakāsesi: dukkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ maggaṃ. seyyathā pi nāma suddhaṃ vatthaṃ apagatakāḷakaṃ sammad eva rajanaṃ paṭigaṇheyya, evam eva Kūṭadantassa brāhmaṇassa tasmiṃ yeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi: ‘yaṃ kiñci samudayadhammaṃ sabban taṃ nirodhadhamman’ ti.

atha kho Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo diṭṭhadhammo pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyogāḷhadhammo tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃkatho vesārajjappatto aparappaccayo satthu sāsane bhagavantaṃ etad avoca: ‘adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ Gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’ ti.

adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā, uṭṭhāyâsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. atha kho Kūṭadanto brāhmaṇo tassā rattiyā accayena sake yaññāvāṭe paṇītaṃ khādaniyaṃ bhojaniyaṃ paṭiyādetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocapesi:

Or.15009/581: H.149.add.61; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Pāt.35–41, 31–32; ed. PrMoSū I,

MS. IQ; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. nīy. na y. vad artha75 pra .. + + /// 2 /// [ṣa] bhikṣur muhūrtam apy76 āsā .. + + /// 3 /// bhojanam anyatra samayāt pā .. /// /// bh. j. ///77 4 /// namārgasamayāṃ nāvaro[h]a .. /// /// [v]. .. /// 5 /// [n]ar bhikṣur akāle khāda[n]īya .(o) ///

PrMoSū II 213.1–214.4 yaḥ punar bhikṣur jānaṃ bhikṣuṃ bhuktavantaṃ pravāritam akṛt(āt)iriktena khādanīyabhojanīyena yāvadarthaṃ pravārayed idam āyuṣmaṃ khādâti bhuṃkṣvêty āsādanaprekṣī kaccid eṣa bhikṣur muhūrtam apy āsāditaḥ syād idam eva pratyayaṃ kṛtvā nânyathā pātayantikā 35

gaṇabhojanam anyatra samayāt pātayantikā tatrâyaṃ samayo glānasamayaś cīvaradānakāla- samayaḥ adhvānamārgasamayaḥ nāvādhirohaṇaṃ mahāsamājaśramaṇabhaktasamayo ’yaṃ tatra samayaḥ (3)6

yaḥ punar bhikṣur akāle khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ khāded vā bhuṃjīta vā pātaya(n)tikā 37 PrMoSū II 211.9–212.2? paraṃparabhojanam anyatra samayāt pātayantikā tatrâyaṃ samayo

glānasamayaś cīvaradānakālasamayo ’yaṃ tatra samayaḥ 31 ekāvasathoṣitena bhikṣuṇā aglānenaỿkaḥ piṇḍapāta(ḥ) paribhoktavyas tata uttaraṃ paribhuṃjīta

pā(tayantikā 32) verso 1 /// [h]. taṃ khādanīyabhoja[nī]yaṃ kh. /// 2 /// .. dvāreṇāhared anyatrodaka .. /// 3 /// ṇāṃ praṇītabhojanāny anujñātā /// 4 /// .. kṣur evaṃrūpā[ṇ]i + .r.78 [ṇ]īta .. + + /// 5 /// [p]ā 40 || yaḥ punar bhikṣ.79 r jā .. + ///

75 vad a : These two akṣaras are visible in the photograph of the other side. 76 rtam a : These two akṣaras are visible in the photograph of the other side. 77 A small piece of a fragment, which probably belongs to the previous folio (Pāt. 31–32), covers the end of

lines r3–4. 78 .r. : An akṣara is visible in the photograph of the other side. 79 nar bhi : These two akṣaras are visible in the photograph of the other side.

405

PrMoSū II 214.5–215.4. yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ saṃnihitaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ khāded vā bhuṃjīta vā pātayantikā 38

yaḥ punar bhikṣur aparigṛhītam āhāraṃ mukhadvāreṇâhared anyatrôdakadantakāṣṭhābhyāṃ pātayantikā 39

yāni punas tāni kuleṣu praṇītabhojanāny anujñātāni tadyathā kṣīraṃ dadhi navanītaṃ sarpis tailaṃ matsyo māṃsavallūrā yaḥ punar bhikṣur evaṃrūpāṇi praṇītabhojanāny ātmārtham aglāno vijñapayet pātayantikā 40 ||

yaḥ punar bhikṣur jānaṃ saprāṇakam udakaṃ paribhuṃjīta pātayantikā 41 Or.15009/582: H.149.add.62; Mahāvadānasūtra: MAV 10a5.2–c.9, MAV(F) pp. 146.5–

148.8, MS 201/202; N.T.Br., type a recto a /// .. [bhū] + + + + + + + /// b /// + [t]ī rā [dh]. nī [t]e + + + .r. + /// c /// + .. th[ā] parvatakuñja vā + /// d /// + .. myaksaṃb[u]ddho dāvapā .. /// e /// + + .y. [kh]. .[ñ ca] rā[j]. .. + ///

MAV(F) 146.5−25. (śokābhi)bhū(tāṃ janatām aśoko ’drākṣīd imāṃ jātija)rābhibhūtām || atha Vipaśyī samy(aksaṃbuddho bo)dhimūlaṃ yathābhiramyaṃ (v)ihṛtya yena Bandhumatī rājadhānī te(na caryāṃ p)r(akrāntaḥ Vipaśyī samyaksaṃbuddho Ba)ndhumatī(ṃ rājadhān)īm (anu)prāptaḥ i(yam atra dharmatā tasm)ād idam ucyate || siṃho yathā parvatakuṃjavāsī viś – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓ (|) ⏓ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ mo ⏑ – ⏓ ⏓ (bandhuma)tyāṃ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓ (||) (a)th(a Vi)paśyī samyaksaṃbuddho dāvapālaṃ p(ur)u(ṣa)m (ā)m(ant)r(aya)ti e(hi tvaṃ bho dāvapāla yena Khaṇḍaś ca rājaku)māras Tiṣyaś c(a) pu(rohitaputras tenô)pasa(ṃk)r(āma upet)y(a) Khaṇḍañ ca rājakumāraṃ Tiṣyañ ca purohitaputram ev(aṃ vada Vi)paśyī y(u)v(ā)ṃ (samyaksaṃbuddho āgataḥ sa vāṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ)

(evaṃ bhadantêti sa dā)vapāl(o pur)u(ṣo Vipa)śy(i)naḥ samyaksaṃbudhasya pratiśrutya yena Khaṇḍa(ś ca rājakumāras Tiṣyaś ca purohitaputras tenôpajagāma

verso a /// + + .. .. + + + + + + /// b /// + + s tasya puru[ṣ]. [s]y. .[r]. /// c /// + + nditvā ekāṃte nyaṣīdat. /// d /// + [hā]ryair avavadati ṛddhi .[r]. + /// e /// + [v]adyamānau + + + + .. + /// f /// [g]. ma .[i] .. .. + + + + + + + ///

MAV(F) 146.25–148.8. upetya Khaṇḍaṃ ca rājakumāraṃ Ti)ṣyañ ca purohitaputram idam avocat* Vipaś(y)ī y(uvāṃ sa)myaksaṃbud(dho) ā(gataḥ sa vāṃ draṣṭukāmaḥ) (atha khalu Khaṇḍaś ca rājakumāras Tiṣyaś ca purohi)taputras tasya puruṣasya pratiśrutya yena

Vipaśyī samya(ksaṃbuddhas tenôpajagmatuḥ upetya Vipaśyinaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya pādau śirasā va)nditvā ekāṃte nyaṣīdatām ekāntaniṣaṇṇau Khaṇḍañ ca rājakumāraṃ (Tiṣyaṃ ca purohitaputraṃ Vipaśyī samyaksaṃbuddhas tri)bhiḥ prātihāryair avavadati ṛddhipr(ā)t(ihāryeṇâdeśanāprā)tihāryeṇa ānuśāsanāprātihāryeṇa

tau tribh(i)ḥ prātihāryaiḥ samya(g ava)vadyamānau (samyag anuśiṣyamāṇau tatra!va saṃ)pr(ā)ptavantāv ā(s)r(avakṣayam iyam atra) dharmatā tasmād idam ucyate || saṃbodhilabdhas tad upāgama(j jinaḥ) ⏓ – ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓ (|)

406

Or.15009/583: H.149.add.68: Avadāna? N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + .. : kathayanti sace 2 /// + .. tavyo mā haiva me ku 3 /// .. vṛddhānāṃ gurūṇāṃ gu 4 /// [lo]kanaṃ .. + + + +

B w /// [a]haṃ nar. [k].+ + + + x /// sthāpayati na vāca[ṃ] n[i]ścā y /// + [v]. iti sā antarhitā z /// + [k]. nakavarṇāś cchatrā80

Or.15009/584: H.149.add.69; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Pāt.31–34; ed. PrMoSū I, MS IP;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [r]. parabho[j]anam anyatra samayāt pādayaṃti 2 /// ś cīvaradānakālasamayo (’)yaṃ tatra samaya 3 /// [n]. naikaḥ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhoktavyaṃ [:] tata utta 4 /// [l]āḥ kulāny upasaṃkrameyus tāṃ cec [ch](r)ād(dh)ā brā

PrMoSū II 211.9–212.4. paraṃparabhojanam anyatra samayāt pātayantikā tatrâyaṃ samayo glānasamayaś cīvaradānakālasamayo ’yaṃ tatra samayaḥ 31

ekāvasathoṣitena bhikṣuṇā aglānena!kaḥ piṇḍapāta(ḥ) paribhoktavyas tata uttaraṃ paribhuṃjīta pā(tayantikā 32)

(bhikṣa)vaḥ punaḥ saṃbahulāḥ kulāny upasaṃkrameyus tāṃś cec chrāddhā b(r)ā- verso 1 /// .[ū]pair vā [m]anthair vā ākāṃkṣadbhis t[ai]r bh[i]kṣubhiḥ 2 /// ..ḥ tata uttaraṃ pra[t]igṛhṇī[y]u pā dve trīṇi vā 3 /// .ya : saṃto bhikṣavaḥ saṃvedayitavyā iyaṃ 4 /// tam a[k]ṛtātir[i]ktaṃ khādanī + [bho]janīyaṃ

PrMoSū II 212.4–10. hmaṇagṛ(ha)patay(o yāva)darthaṃ pravārayeyuḥ pūpair vā manthair vā ākāṃkṣamāṇais tair bhikṣubhi(r) dv(au) trayo (vā) pātrapūrāḥ pratigṛhīta(vy)ās tata uttaraṃ pratigṛhṇīyuḥ pātayantikā • dvau trīṃ vā pātrapūrāṃ pratigṛhya bahi(r ārā)maṃ (n)iṣk(r)amya santo bhikṣavaḥ saṃvedayitavyā iyaṃ tatra sāmīciḥ 33

yaḥ punar bhikṣur bhuktavāṃ pravāritaḥ akṛtā(t)iriktaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ khāded vā bhuṃjīta vā pātayantikā 34

Or.15009/585: H.149.add.70; Udānavarga: Uv 32.61–71. See Or. 15009/508, which belongs

to the same folio. Or.15009/586: H.149.add.71; Triratnadāsa, Guṇāparyantastotra 27–33: cf. Stotras, p. 57 ff.;

BCAP p. 488.13–16; Or.15009/58; Or.15009/659; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + .[u] c. r. m. v. [ṣ]. hy. ya[d]. + + + + + + /// 2 /// + .. yaḥ 27 grahāviṣṭe yadva .[r]. + + + + /// 3 /// .r. tigataghṛṇā vṛttir abhavaj ja[n]. + + + /// 4 /// .. dhanaṃ samair bhāvasnigdhaṃ guṇaparija + + ///

80 [k]. nakavarṇāś cchatrā : Probably kanakavarṇaś cchatrā(kāraśirāḥ).

407

5 /// .ā ca .[i] r. .. .. .* 29 yathā t.ā naṃ dhā .ī .. .. /// GAS v.27: ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ –

⏑ – – – – tuṃ suciram aviṣahyaṃ yad abhavat*81 ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – (27)

GAS v.28a. ⏑ hāviṣṭe yadvat praharati ca rukṣañ ca vadati82 verso 1 /// ś. [th]. l. .. tn. [n]. h. ta vā jagadbh. gy. .. t[u] /// 2 /// p[r]ayuktaḥ kāruṇyāt svayam asi tata[s]. + /// 3 /// .. taṃ kiñcid a[bh]avat* 31 na karmā + + + /// 4 /// + tvo nāmāstīty ayam avaga .. + + + + /// 5 /// + .. [t]im a .. .. .. vā[bh]. ni .. + + + + + ///

GAS v.31. ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ y. m as. tatas t. ṣu v. dh. .u śr. m. vīryôtkarṣād u83 ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – (31)

v5: cf. BCAP 488.13–16. yataḥ prajñā tattvaṃ bhajati karuṇā saṃvṛtim ataḥ tavâbhūn niḥsattvaṃ jagad iti yathārthaṃ vimṛśataḥ / (=33ab)

Or.15009/587: H.149.add.72; Udānavarga: Uv 27.9–21; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + hy ayaṃ loko m[ā]nasakta sad. /// 2 /// + m. ti taṃ jñātv[ā] jahyād vidvāṃ samā + /// 3 /// + śucayaḥ kāmā na doṣa + + + /// 4 /// ..ḥ apare tv atidhāvaṃti cak. + + + + /// 5 /// + thā budbudikāṃ paśyed ya + + + + + ///

Uv 27.9–15b. mānopeto hy ayaṃ loko mānasaktaḥ sadā sthitaḥ (|) dṛṣṭibhiś ca!va saṃrabdhaḥ saṃsāraṃ nâtivartate |(|) 9 yat prāptaṃ yac ca prāptavyaṃ rajaḥkīrṇam idaṃ dvayam (|) āturyam iti taṃ jñātvā jahyād vidvān samāhitaḥ (||) 10 śikṣāsārāś ca ye satvā jīvino brahmajīvinaḥ (|) upasthānarataye ca sa eko ’ntaḥ prakīrtitaḥ (||) 11 bhoktavyāḥ śucayaḥ kāmā na doṣas teṣu vidyate | ya evaṃ darśino bālā dvitīyo ’ntaḥ prakīrtitaḥ (||) 12 etāv antāv anajñāya tv atilīyanti bāliśaḥ (|) apare tv atidhāvanti cakṣuṣmāṃs tāṃ prapaśyati (||) 13 etāv antau viditvā tu nâbhavaṃs tatra ye budhāḥ (|) na ca!va tena manyante vartmas teṣāṃ navidyate (||) 14 yathā budbudikāṃ paśyed yathā paśyen marīcikām (|)

verso 1 /// [v]aṃ lokam avekṣan v[ai] mṛ + + + + + /// 2 /// [1]7 paśyatemaṃ sadā k[ā] .. + + + + ///

81 Or.15009/659r3 : /// + tuṃ suciram aviṣahyaṃ yad abhavat* .. /// 82 Or.15009/659r4 : /// hāviṣṭe yadvat praharati ca rukṣañ ca vada .. .. /// 83 Or.15009/58r1 : /// [y]. m a[s]. tatas t. [ṣ]u v. [dh]. .u [ś]r. m. vīry[o]tka[r]ṣ[ā]d u .. + + ///

408

3 /// + .. [y]atra [b]ālā viṣī[d]anti + + + + /// 4 /// + .. .. paśya citra[k]ṛtaṃ [b]. .. .. .. /// 5 /// + + + .tra bāl[ā] pra[m]. [h]. .e [p]a .. .[o] .. ///

Uv 27.15c–21. evaṃ lokam avekṣaṃ vai mṛtyurājaṃ na paśyati (||) 15 yathā budbudikāṃ paśyed yathā paśyen marīcikām (|) evaṃ kāyam avekṣa(ṃ) vai mṛtyurājaṃ na paśyati |(|) 16 paśyatêmaṃ sadā kāyaṃ citraṃ rājarathopamam (|) yatra bālāḥ pramuhyante saṅgo nâsti prajānatām (||) 17 paśyatêmaṃ sadā kāyaṃ citraṃ rājarathopamam (|) yatra bālā viṣīdanti yathā paṅke jaradgavaḥ (||) 18 paśyatêmaṃ sadā kāyaṃ citraṃ rājaratha upamam (|) yatra bālāḥ pramuhyante paṇḍito84 ’tra virajyate (||) 19 paśya citrakṛtaṃ bimbam arukaṃ kāyasaṃjñitam (|) āturaṃ moṣasaṃkalpaṃ yasya nâsti dhruvasthitiḥ (||) 20 paśya citrakṛtaṃ bimbaṃ maṇibhiḥ kuṇḍalais tathā | alaṃ bālasya mohasya na tu pāragaveṣinām (||) 21

Or.15009/588: H.149.add.73; See Or.15009/555, which belongs to the same folio. Or.15009/589: H.149.add.74; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 7.18–8.4; ed.

VAV(UH) MS L 25; N.T.Br., type a folio [14]2 recto 1 y. • sa v. [t]. .. + .. .. + /// 2 t tatrātulya[j]ātī ○ /// 3 tam[*] nyastam e[r]a ○ /// 4 + .. ni yaḥ śra ○ /// 5 + + .. [k]e sadevake • [m]. ///

VAV 7.18−colophon. ye (t)[v](adan)[y]e tu dṛśyante vākkarmaṇi niratyaye | sarv[e] te sa(rva)<dharma>[jña] (tva)tsūktavighasāśinaḥ || 18 ito bāhyeṣu yat sūktaṃ ghuṇākṣaravad īk[ṣy]ate | tat tatrâtulyajātīyaṃ jātarūpam ivâyasi || 19 kaḥ śraddhāsyati tat tasmin pūrvāparaparāhatam | nyastam eraṇḍagaṇḍeṣu gośīrṣam iva candanam || 20 pākapāṇḍūni nimbeṣu sahakāraphalāni yaḥ | śraddadhyāt tanmayānîti sa bāhyeṣu subhāṣitam || 21 na subhāṣitaratnānām asmil loke sad[e]vake | [ma]layāc candanasyêva tvadanyatrâs[t]i sa[ṃ]bhavaḥ || 22 varṇārhavarṇe buddhastotre bra-

verso 1 + + .ādo nāma sap. /// 2 [k]ā khaḍgaḥ śṛ ○ /// 3 y[ā] n[i]rvāṇamā ○ ///

84 The order (or reading) of the verses does not agree with that of our MS.

409

4 kaiḥ strījanenā ○ /// 5 [ṇ]ikasya te .. ś. nā .. ///

VAV 7. colophon−8.4. hmānuvādo nāma saptamaḥ paricchedaḥ 7 || kadācit karh<i>[c]id yena yānti vi[k]r[ānta]gāminaḥ | tūṣṇīm alpotsukā<ḥ> khaḍgaśṛṅgakalpā<ḥ> svayaṃbhuvaḥ || 1 praṇāśapathabā[hul]y[ā]t tāvaddurabhisaṃbhavaḥ | tvay[ā] nirvāṇamārgo ’sau mahārājapathīkṛta[ḥ] || 2 mahānāgair iva svairam api kṣuṇṇaḥ kumārakaiḥ | strījanenâpi yad asau dvyaṅgulābalabuddhinā || 3 aprameyaprabhāvasya sā buddhāveṇikasya te | deśanāprātihāryasya vyuṣṭir vyuṣṭimatāṃ vara || 4

Or.15009/590: H.149.add.75; not yet identified: r1–v2 cf. Vinayavastu of the Mūlasarvāsti-

vādin, GM III.2 pp. 45.15–46.11; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + syāyatyām anu .. .. .. /// 2 /// yamāṇābhiḥ prahīṇa ā .. /// 3 /// ..ḥ samanvāgatas tathāga /// 4 /// [y]athābhūtaṃ prajā .. + + /// 5 /// + .. rtā jāti + + + + + ///

verso 1 /// + + [j]y. [jā]nā .. + + + + /// 2 /// [pā]yāsāmūl. kā .. + + /// 3 /// cakraṃ sūtraṃ varjayitvā ep. .. /// 4 /// .. kābhiṣaṭkam upamāṃ kṛtvā t. /// 5 /// [m]udaya ayaṃ duḥkha[n]i(r)o + ///

Cf. GM III.2 45.15−46.14. kathaṃ prahīṇasyâbādhasyâyatyām anutpādakuśalo bhavati | iha bhiṣak* śalyāhartābādhaṃ jānāty ayam ābādha evaṃrūpābhiś ca!vaṃrūpābhiś ca sāṃpreyābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ kriyamāṇābhiḥ prahīṇa āyatyāṃ nôtpatsyata ity evaṃ prahīṇasyâbādhasyâyatyām anutpādakuśalo bhavati | evaṃ caturbhir aṅgaiḥ samanvāgato bhiṣak* śalyāhartā rājārhaś ca bhavati rājayogyaś ca rājāṅgatve ca saṃkhyāṃ gacchati | evam eva caturaṅgaiḥ samanvāgatas tathāgato ’rhan* samyaksaṃbuddho ’nuttaro bhiṣak* śalyāhartā ity ucyate | katamaiś caturbhiḥ | iha jīvaka tathāgato ’rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ | idaṃ duḥkham āryasatyam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | idaṃ duḥkhasamudayam idaṃ duḥkhanirodha idaṃ duḥkhanirodhagāminīpratipad āryasatyam iti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | na khalu jīvaka bhiṣak* śalyāhartā jātimūlakānāṃ duḥkhānāṃ prahāṇāya bhaiṣajyaṃ jānāti | nâpi jarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevanaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsamūlakānāṃ duḥkhānāṃ prahāṇāya bhaiṣajyaṃ jānāti | tathāgatas tu jīvaka jātimūlakānāṃ duḥkhānāṃ prahāṇāya bhiaṣajyaṃ jānāti | jarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevanaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsa- mūlakānāṃ duḥkhānāṃ prahāṇāya bhaiṣajyaṃ jānāti |

Or.15009/591: H.149.add.76; Udānavarga: Uv 2.12–3.2; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + [m i]cch[e]ta .. .. + /// 2 /// pt. manaso (’)[dh]yag[ā] .. + /// 3 /// r na hi k[ā] ○ /// 4 /// + mattā ○ /// 5 /// [t]. bhogā na tv ihā[t]ma /// 6 /// .. p.iḥ kāmair hi .i .. ///

Uv 2.12–17. sarvaṃ cet sukham iccheta sarvakāmāṃ paritya(j)et (|) sarvakāmaparityāgī hy atyantaṃ sukham edhate (||) 12 y(ā)v(a)t kāmān anusaraṃ na tṛptiṃ manaso ’dhyagāt (|)

410

tato nivṛttiṃ pratipaśyamānās te vai tṛptāḥ prajñayā ye sutṛptāḥ (||) 13 śr(e)yasī prajñayā tṛptir na hi kāmair vitṛpyate (|) prajñayā puruṣaṃ tṛptaṃ tṛṣṇā na kurute vaśam (||) 14 gṛddhā hi kāmeṣu narāḥ pramattā hy adharme bata te ratāḥ (|) antarāyaṃ na te paśya(n)ty alpake jīvite sati (||) 15 durmedhasaṃ hanti bhogo85 na tv ihâtmagaveṣiṇam (|) durmedh(ā) bhoga(t)ṛṣṇābhir hanty ātmānam atho parān (||) 16 na karṣāpaṇavarṣeṇa tṛptiḥ kāmair hi vidyate | alpāsvādasukhāḥ kāmā iti vijñāya paṇḍitaḥ (||) 17

verso 1 /// n[ā]dhigacchati • tṛ[ṣṇ]ā /// 2 /// .. vet* vittaṃ taṃ nā + /// 3 /// + .. kathaṃ ○ /// 4 /// samāptaḥ 2 || ○ /// 5 /// gāḍhaṃ hy eṣa kar. + /// 6 /// + syate sa [t]. + + ///

Uv 2.18–3.2. api divyeṣu kāmeṣu sa ratiṃ nâdhigacchati | tṛṣṇākṣayarato bhavati buddhānāṃ śrāvakaḥ sadā (||) 18 parvato ’pi suvarṇasya samo himavatā bhavet (|) vittaṃ taṃ nâlam ekasya eta(j) jñātvā samaṃ caret (||) 19 duḥkhaṃ hi yo veda yato nidānaṃ kāmeṣu jantu sa kathaṃ rameta | upadhiṃ hi loke śalyam iti matvā tasya!va dhīro vinayāya śikṣet (||) 20 || kāmavargaḥ 2 || vitarkapramathitasya jantunas tīvrarāgasya śubhānudarśinaḥ (|) bhūyas tṛṣṇā pravardhate gāḍhaṃ hy eṣa karoti bandhanam (||) 1 vitarkavyupaśame tu yo rato hy aśubhaṃ bhāvayate sadā smṛtaḥ (|) tṛṣṇā hy eṣa prahāsyate sa tu khalu pūtikaroti bandhanam || 2

Or.15009/592: H.149.add.77; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Pāt.58–60; ed. PrMoSū I, MS IT;

N.T.Br., type a folio 5[1] /// recto 1 śrā[ḥ] sā || yaḥ [p]u + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 2 [d u]dgrāhayed vā ○ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 3 adhyārāmagata ○ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4 nodgṛhītavya ○ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 5 hariṣyati iyaṃ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +

PrMoSū II 223.1–6. yaḥ punar bhikṣu ratnaṃ vā ratnasaṃmataṃ vā svahastam udgṛhṇīyād udgrāhayed vā anyatrâdhyārāmagatād vā adhyāvāsagatād vā pātayantikā adhyārāmagataṃ adhyāvāsagataṃ ratnaṃ vā ratnasaṃmataṃ vā evaṃcittenôdgṛhītavyam udgrāhayitavyaṃ vā yasya bhaviṣyati sa enaṃ hariṣyati iyaṃ tatra sāmīciḥ 58

navacīvarapratilābhād bhi- verso 1 [kṣ]uṇā tṛbhy[o] du[r]v. .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 85 bhogo : V.l. bhogā.

411

2 durvarṇīkaraṇā○ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 3 ced bhikṣus tṛbhyo ○ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 4 karaṇaṃ navaṃ ○ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 5 [sn]ātram anyatra [s]. + + ///

PrMoSū II 223.6–224.4 kṣuṇā trayāṇāṃ durvarṇīkaraṇānām anyatamānyatamam ādātavyaṃ navasya durvarṇīkaraṇāya nīlaṃ vā kardamo vā kāḍiśāmo vā anādāya ced bhikṣus trayāṇāṃ durvarṇīkaraṇānām anyatamānyatamaṃ durvarṇīkaraṇaṃ navaṃ cīvaraṃ paribhuṃjīta pātayantikā 59

ardhamāsikaṃ snātram anyatra samayāt tadatikrāmataḥ pātayantikā Or.15009/593: H.149.add.78; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 11.5–12; ed.

VAV(UH) MS L 33 recto 1 /// .ād abhinirhṛtā • śara[t]. 2 /// [ta]smād evaṃ pṛthvī satī sa 3 /// .. nam etat kal. .. + ku 4 /// [7] dravajāṃ + + + + ra

verso 1 /// + 8 ādhir. + + + .. mya 2 /// + [v]. lāsin[ī 9] + + [t]āny a 3 /// .. puṣpavādīti [g]īyas. 10 4 /// + [m]adhuvādīti viśruta 11 a .ai

VAV 11.5−12. parakāṅkṣāvighātārthaṃ yā mukhād abhinirhṛtā | śaratsaṃdhyābhralekhêva vaktracandrāvaghāṭinī || 5 kim adbhutataraṃ tasmād evaṃ pṛthivī satī satī | mukhe daśanasaṃbādhe yad asaṃbādhaśāyinī || 6 anūnam etat kalyāṇyā<ḥ> saukumārya[m]ṛdutvayoḥ | aprameyaprabhāvāyāḥ prabhāvo ’syā bhaviṣyati || 7 dravajāmbūnadākāradīptatāmraprabhāvatī | mukhe jaladanirgho[ṣ]e (v)i(dyunmāl)ā(ṃ) karo[t](i) [t]e || 8 ādhirājya(m ivâkra)mya śi[k]ṣās[au](ṣṭha)vasaṃpadaḥ | sv[ai]ram āsye cara[t](i) t(e) sth(ā)[n]āntaravilāsinī || 9 iyaṃ tāny anavadyāni [v]ā[k]p[u]ṣp[ā]ṇi pramuñcati | yeṣāṃ saugandhyam āghrāya puṣpavādîti gīyase || 10 ata eva sravati tan nikāmamadhuraṃ madhu | yasyâsi jina saurasyān madhuvādîti viśrutaḥ || 11 atra!va pratibaddhaṃ (ta)d avavādānuśāsanam | yatprabhāvāt prabhāvyante tvādṛśā amṛtapradā<ḥ> || 12

Or.15009/594: H.149.add.79; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 11.29–colophon;

ed. VAV (UH) MS L 38; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 kārabhūtas[y]a + + + + + + /// 2 sauśabdyasauku[m]. .[y]. .. [bh]. .. (○) /// 3 kācid asti devī sarasvatīm* [○] /// 4 yān.i [dh]. nayor divyamānu[ṣ]āḥ p. ///

VAV 11.29−32. lokālaṃkārabhūtasya vaktracandrasya te mune | bhūyo’laṃkārabhūtêva svasauṣṭhavaguṇād iyam || 29 varṇasaṃsthānasauśabdyasaukumāryaprabhāvataḥ | na prabhūtāsamaṃ rūpī dravyaṃ paśyāmi kiṃcana || 30

412

yadi sā rūpiṇī kācid asti devī sarasvatī | iyaṃ sarvānavadyāṅgī prabhūtā sā bhaviṣyati || 31 sarve vairasyam āyānti dhvanayo{r} divyamānuṣāḥ | prabhūtāyāṃ pravṛttāyām āhantuṃ dharmadundubhim || 32

verso 1 [v]āky. c. dam anuttaram* tryaṅg. /// 2 tre prabhūtastavo nāma ekā [○] ///

VAV 11.33−colophon. tvaṃ vaktā karaṇaṃ cêdaṃ vākyaṃ cêdam anuttaram | tryaṅgo ’yam aga(da − × sarva)[k](l)eśaviṣāpaha<ḥ> || 33 varṇārhavarṇe buddhastotre prabhūtastavo nāma!kadaśamaḥ pari(cch)[e](daḥ 11 ||)

Or.15009/595: H.149.add.80; donation formula (3 texts, the 2nd is Toch. in italics, the 3rd is

Dhāraṇī): cf. WBGGOT, pp. 20 and 22 (= Phil.Ind pp. 609 and 611), Blatt B R4 and Blatt E V2 ff.; Takubo 1975, p. 131.11–13; N.T.Br., type a

A 1 /// + .. + s(ī)maparipālakān(ā)[ṃ] /// 2 /// baddhānā ojobalavimāna .i /// 3 /// ○ ttiviśeṣatāyair bha + + /// 4 /// ○ tāyair bha[v]a[t]u ya[c] c. + /// 5 /// ○ sa .. [y]e bhagavāṃ .. .. .. /// 6 /// + + nyata + [sm]. pradeśe [m]ṛgīvi[ṣ]. + /// 7 /// + + .. .. + .. .i[ṃ] + .. + .ṃ + + .. + ///

A1: cf. WBGGOT, Blatt B R4. ye cāsmiṃ saṃghārāme sīmaparipālakā devatā A2–4: cf. WBGGOT, Blatt E V2–R2. BrahmaŚakrādīnāṃ devagaṇānām ojobalavimānavivṛddhaye

bhavatu vivṛddho(V3)jobalavimānam bhūtvā sarvve danapativargge kṛtsnañ ca satvasamudraṃ yatnavanto (V4) bhavantu tathâddhvatītakālaṃgatadāyakadānapatīnāṃ gatisthānāntaropapattivi- (V5)[śe]ṣatāyai bhavatu yadi tu kathañcid anaśvāsikāt karmmaṇo hīnagati janmasaṃbandha (V6) [syā]t tata ppraṇītajanmasaṃbandhir astu praṇītāt praṇītataraṃ iha rājyadevatā nagara(V7)(de)[vatā] saṃgh[ā]ramast[ū]pasāmīciprahāṇaśāladevatā tāsāṃdevatanāṃ pūjāyai bhava[t](u) (R1) .. .. [s]. tasm[ā]d āhārappradānāt sarvvasatvānāṃ caturāh[ā]rapajñāyai bhavatu yac ca da[ha] [k](iñ)ci(R2)(d) [d](ī)yate sarvvebhyaḥ samaṃ dīyatām iti ||

B 1 /// + + + + tr. + + + .ṛ + + + /// 2 /// + + [li] bhili khili • ketumati u[cch]. /// 3 /// ○ sva[s]tin[a]86 • parimu[c]yaṃ .. + /// 4 /// ○ pr[e]kmāRA matreṃ [m]o[t]sa yo[k].87 /// 5 /// ○ rmāya : namaḥ saṃ + +88 /// 6 /// [ga]toṣṇīṣaṃ : anavalokita[m]ū /// 7 /// [ch]i + [ch]i .. : bhinna bhinna : hum* .. ///

Cf. Tathāgatoṣṇīṣasitātapatrādhāraṇī (Takubo 1975, p. 131.11–13).

86 sva[s]tin[a] : S.e. for svastinā? 87 See Tatsushi Tamai’s contribution in this volume. 88 rmāya : namaḥ saṃ + +: Probably (namo buddhāya : namo dha)rmāya : namaḥ saṃghāya.

413

oṃ tathāgatauṣṇīṣam anavalokyittamurdhaṃ, ttejaurāśe. oṃ jvala jvala dhaka dhaka vidhaka vidhaka dara dara vidara vidara cchida cchida bhinda bhinda huṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā

Or.15009/596: H.149.add.81; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 2.20–32; ed.

VAV(UH) MS L 11; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .[u] te 20 as. + + + + + + + /// 2 /// ○ napavitrīkṛtac. + .. + + + /// 3 /// ○ vine • vighaṣṭasiṃhanādā .. /// 4 /// ○ tadharmā[ya] mahānāgāya te n. + /// 5 /// + + .. .. .. .. .. [t]āya .. + + + + ///

VAV 2.20−26b. uṣitabrahmacaryāya vedave[d](āṅgavedine) | vidyācaraṇaśuddhāya brāhmaṇāya namo ’stu te || 20 asaṃhāryāryadharmāya puraskāryāryakarmaṇe | āryāya kṛtakāryāya lokācāryāya te namaḥ || 21 tapovratasamādānapavitrīkṛtacetase || niṣṇātasarvapāpāya snātakāya namo ’stu te || 22 agr[yā]dhipatyaprāptāya sarvasatvābhibhāvine | vighuṣṭasiṃhanādāya nṛsiṃhāya namo ’stu te || 23 mahāpadāvadānāya saddharmocca[niṣ]e[vi]ṇe | sarvāraditadharmāya mahānāgāya te nama<ḥ> || 24 [a]viṣahyāṃ tvadanyena dharmatotkṛṣṭagaurav[ā]m | dhuram udyamya yātāya lo[k](a)dhuryāya [te] namaḥ || 25 sū[r](a)[t](āya su)[d]āntāya kṣamāyâvyaṅgamūrtaye |

verso 1 /// + + .. .. yā[j]. hma[g]. + + + /// 2 /// ○ s[i]ne • namap89 puruṣadamyānā .. /// 3 /// ○ labrahmacaryabhūtāya te nam. /// 4 /// ○ ndāya te namaḥ [3x] + + + + + /// 5 /// .[ā]rimaṃ .īr. + + + + + + + + ///

VAV 2.26c−32. javavarṇaba[lo]petāyâjāneyāya te namaḥ || 26 diktīrthagocarajñā[y](a) dhīrāyâjihmagāmine | ṛṣabhāyârṣabhaṃ sthānam anuprā(p)[t](ā)[ya] te na(maḥ ||2)7 dama[th]opāya(sā)[ka]lyakuśalāyâkilāsine | namaḥ {p}puruṣadamyānāṃ sārathipravarāya te || 28 bhavyo (’p)i ( × ⏑ − − ).[i n]ânyatra tava śāsanāt | ya[d] (a)taḥ sakalabrahmacaryabhūtāya te na[m](aḥ || 29) (samya)ksuparipūrṇ{ṇ}atvāt sarvāsāṃ guṇa[sa](ṃ)padām | [p]r(atipraśrabdhakuśa)[l]adharma(ccha)nd[ā]ya te namaḥ || [30] (susa)māptā[t]m(akāryā)[ya] parakāryābhiyogine | saddharmāmṛtatṛptāya t.( × × × ⏑ − ⏑ × || 31) ( × × ap)[ā]rimaṃ (t)ī[r](am a)[ne]kabhayabhairavam | saum(t)t[īrṇa](ma)[haugh]ā[ya] (p)[ā](ragāya) namo (’stu te || 32)

89 namap : S.e. for namaḫ.

414

Or.15009/597: H.149.add.87; Udānavarga: Uv 33.64–75; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 [y]. sya [dh]a(r)m. + + + /// 2 sya vā • sa[t]kṛ + + + /// 3 gnihotram iva .. + + /// 4 sveṣu dharmeṣu brā[h]m. + /// 5 .o bhav[e]t* athāsya [v]. ///

verso 1 + as[t]a gacchati paśya /// 2 dharmeṣu {{dharm[e]ṣu}} [b]rā .. /// 3 pārago bhave[t]* + + /// 4 dh[y]āyī tapa[t]i + + + /// 5 .[iṣedh]. .. .. + + + ///

Uv 33.64–75. yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyād vṛddhasya daharasya vā | satkṛtya!naṃ namasyeta hy ag(n)ihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 64 yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyād vṛddhasya daharasya vā | satkṛtya!naṃ paricared agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 6(5) yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyādt samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam (|) satkṛtya!naṃ namasyeta hy agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 66 yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyāt samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam (|) satkṛtya!naṃ paricared agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 67 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) atha ca!ka(ḥ) piśācīṃ ca bakkulaṃ câtivartate || 68 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athâsya vedanāḥ sarve astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 69 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athâsya pratyayā(ḥ) sarve astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 70 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athâsya câsravāḥ sarve astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 71 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athâsya sarvasaṃyogā astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 72 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) atha jātijarāṃ ca!va maraṇaṃ câtivartate (||) 73 divā tapati hâdityo rātrāv ābhāti candramāḥ (|) sa(ṃ)naddhaḥ kṣatriyas tapati dhyāyī tapati brāhmaṇaḥ (|) atha nityam ahorātraṃ buddhas tapati tejasā || 74 na brāhmaṇasyêdṛśam asti ki(ṃ)cid yathā priyebhyo manaso niṣedhaḥ (|) yathā yathā hy asya mano nivartate tathā tathā saṃvṛtam eti duḥkham (||) 75

Or.15009/598: H.149.add.83; Udānavarga: Uv 14.12–15.3; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 s t(a)smā90 dh[i] vairaṃ [n]. + /// 2 vibhūya91 sarvvāṇ[i]. + /// 3 loke care [s]ādhu hi [n]. /// 4 kuryāt* 12 caraṃś cen nā /// 5 le sahāyakaḥ 1x .. ///

Uv 14.12–16b. vairaṃ na vaireṇa hi jātu śāmyec chāmyed avaireṇa tu vairabhāvaḥ (|) vai(ra)prasaṅgo hy ahitāya dṛṣṭas tasmād dhi vairaṃ na karoti vidvān (||) 12

90 t(a)smā : Read tasmād. 91 vibhūya : S.e. for (a-)bhibhūya.

415

sacel labhed vai nipakaṃ sahāyaṃ loke caran sādhu hi nityam eva | (a)bhibhūya sarvāṇi parisravāṇi careta tenâptamanā smṛtātmā || 13 no cel (labh)ed (v)ai nipa(ka)ṃ (sahā)yaṃ loke caraṃ sādhu hi nityam eva | rājêva rāṣṭraṃ vipulaṃ prahāya ekaś caren na ca pāpāni kuryāt (||) 1(4) caramś ca nâdhigaccheta sahāyaṃ tulyam ātmanaḥ (|) ekacaryāṃ dṛḍhaṃ kuryā(n) nâsti bāle sahāyatā || 15 ekasya caritaṃ śreyo na tu bālaḥ sahāyakaḥ (|)

verso 1 d alpo[ts]uko (’)raṇyag. /// 2 pūrṇā subhāvitā : a + /// 3 va candramāḥ • sthite[n]. /// 4 to bhikṣur adhisthitā t. + /// 5 [g]ac[ch]e[t]*: 2 sm[ṛ]ti kā .. ///

Uv 14.16c–15.3. ekaś caren na ca pāpāni kuryād alp(o)tsuko ’raṇya gata!va nāgaḥ (||) 16 || drohavargaḥ 14 ||

ānāpānasmṛtir yasya paripūrṇā subhāvitā | anupūrvaṃ parijitā yathā buddhena deśitā (|) sa imaṃ bhāsate lok(a)m abhramukta!va candramāḥ (||) 1 sthitena kāyena tatha!(va) cetasā sthito niṣaṇṇo ’py atha vā śayānaḥ (|) nityaṃ smṛto bhikṣ(u)r adhiṣṭhamāno92 (labheta p)ū(r)v(ā)parato viśeṣam (|) labdhvā ca pū(rvāparato viśeṣam) adarśanaṃ mṛtyurājasya gacchet (||) 2 smṛtiḥ kāyagatā nityaṃ saṃvaraś cêndriyaiḥ sadā | samāhitaḥ sajānī(yāt tena) nirvāṇam ātmanaḥ (||) 3

Or.15009/599: H.149.add.84; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: MPS 2.18–36; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 80;

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + .. [vi]ś[e] .. dh[ig]. m[e]na .. /// 2 /// + + rmā deśayiṣyāmi [t].ṃ + /// 3 /// + + + .ā upasthitas[m]. + /// 4 /// + + + .yāmi tāṃ śṛṇ. + + /// 5 /// + r. ṣajñāḥ pudgala .. + + /// 6 /// .. sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi .[u] /// 7 /// + r. pariṇataṃ dharmavic. + /// 8 /// + + + .. vyā k[u]śalānāṃ .. ///

MPS 2.18−28. ... (vi)śeṣādhigamenâ(nta)rāvasā(n) ... (vṛddhir eva bhikṣūṇāṃ pratikāṃkṣitavyā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na parihāṇiḥ |) 2.18

(aparān api saptāparihā)ṇīyān dharmān deśayiṣyāmi tāñ śṛṇuta (sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuruta bhāṣiṣye | saptāparihāṇīyā dharmāḥ katame |) 20

(yāvac ca bhikṣavaḥ śrāddhā bhaviṣyanti hrīmanto bhaviṣyanty) avatrāpiṇa ārabdhavīryā u(pasthitasmṛtayaḥ samāhitāḥ prajñāvanto bhaviṣyanti vṛddhir eva bhikṣūṇāṃ pratikāṃkṣitavyā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na parihāṇi |) 21

(aparā)n api saptāparihāṇīyān dharmān deśa(yiṣyāmi tāñ śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuruta bhāṣiṣye | saptāparihāṇīyā dharmāḥ katame |) 23

92 adhiṣṭhamāno : V.l. adhiṣṭhit.///

416

(yāvac ca bhikṣavo dharmajñā arthajñā)ḥ kālajñā mātraj(ñ)ā ātmajñāḥ pariṣa(jjñāḥ pudgalavarāvarajñā vṛddhir eva bhikṣūṇāṃ pratikāṃkṣitavyā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na parihāṇiḥ |) 24

(aparān api saptāparihāṇīyān dharmān deśayiṣyāmi tāñ śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuruta bhāṣiṣye | saptāparihāṇīyā dharmāḥ katame |) 26

(yāvac ca bhikṣavaḥ smṛtisaṃbodhyaṅgaṃ bhāvayiṣyanti vivekaniśritaṃ virāganiśritaṃ nirodhaniśritaṃ vyavasargapariṇataṃ dharmavicayavīryaprītiprasrabdhisamādhyupekṣāsaṃ- bodhyaṅgaṃ bhāvayiṣyanti vivekaniśritaṃ virāganiśritaṃ nirodhaniśritaṃ vyavasargapariṇataṃ vṛddhir eva bhikṣūṇāṃ pratikāṃkṣitavyā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na parihāṇiḥ |) 27

(yāvac ca bhikṣava imān saptāparihāṇīyān dharmān samādāya vartiṣyante bhikṣuṣu ca saptāparihāṇīyā dharmāḥ sandrakṣyante vṛddhir eva bhikṣūṇāṃ pratikāṃkṣitavyā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na parihāṇiḥ |) 28

verso 1 /// + + .. kāya[kar]ma pratyu .. /// 2 /// + r. vāya bhāvanāy[ai] + /// 3 /// kā dharmalabdhā antataḥ + /// 4 /// .. saṃraṃjanīyaḥ p[ūr].. + + /// 5 /// + + + [n]i vijñais ta[d]r[u/ū]+ + /// 6 /// + + + .. kī niryāti ta[t]. + /// 7 /// + + yaḥ pūrvavat* yā .. .. /// 8 /// + + + r.āṇāṃ .. pā[r]i[h]ā[ṇi] ///

MPS 2.29−36. (ṣaḍ ahaṃ vo bhikṣavaḥ saṃraṃjanīyān dharmān deśayiṣyāmi tāñ śṛṇuta sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasikuruta bhāṣiṣye | ṣaṭ saṃraṃjanīyā dharmāḥ katame |) 2.29

maitraṃ me kāyakarma pratyupasthitaṃ bhaviṣyati śāstu(r a)ntike vijñ(ā)nāñ ca sabrahmacār(i)ṇām | ayaṃ dharmaḥ saṃraṃjanīyaḥ priyakaraṇo gurukaraṇo manāpakaraṇaḥ priyatvāya gurutvāya gauravāya bhāvanāya saṃgrahāya samādhaye ’vigrahāyâvivādāya ekotībhāvāya saṃvartate | 30

maitraṃ vākkarma 31 maitraṃ manaskarma 32 ye te lābhā dhārmikā dharmalabdhā antataḥ pātragatāḥ pātraparyāpannās tadrūpeṣu lābheṣu

sādhāraṇaparibhojino bhaviṣyāmo ’pratiguptabhojin(aḥ) sārdhaṃ vijñaiḥ sabrahmacāribhiḥ | ayaṃ dharmaḥ saṃraṃjanī(yaḥ) pūrvavat | 33

yāni tāni śīlā(n)y akhaṇḍāny acchidrāṇy aśabalāny akalmāṣāṇi bhujiṣyāṇy aparāmṛṣṭāni susamāptāni susamādattāni vijñapraśastāny agarhitāni vijñais tadrūpaiḥ śīlaiḥ śīlasāmānyagatā bhaviṣyāmaḥ sārdhaṃ vijñaiḥ sa(b)r(a)hmac(ā)ribhiḥ | ayaṃ dharmaḥ saṃraṃjanīyaḥ pūrvavat | 34

yêyaṃ dṛṣṭir āryā nairyāṇikā nairvedhik(ā) niryāti tatkarasamyagduḥkhakṣayāya duḥkhasyântakriyāyai tadrūpayā dṛṣṭyā dṛṣṭi(sā)mānyagatā bhaviṣyāmaḥ sārdhaṃ vijñaiḥ sabrahmacāribhiḥ | ayaṃ dharmaḥ saṃraṃjanīyaḥ pūrvavad yāvad ekotībhāvā(ya saṃ)vartate | 35

(yāvac ca bhikṣava imān ṣaṭ saṃraṃjanīyān dharmān samādāya vartiṣyante bhikṣuṣu ca ṣaṭ saṃraṃjanīyā dharmāḥ sandrakṣyante vṛddhir eva bhikṣūṇāṃ pratikāṃkṣitavyā kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ na parihāṇiḥ |) 36

Or.15009/600: H.149.add.85; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārthavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 2.42–54; ed. VAV(UH) MS L 12; N.T.Br., type a

417

recto 1 tt. r.[ḥ] bh. [v]. t. + + /// 2 karmaṇām* rakṣā .. /// 3 [c]eta[s]e • tūṣ[ṇ]ī .. /// 4 [r]y. ceta[s]e .i + + + /// 5 [t]atvāt.. + + + + + /// 6 .. .. + + + + + + ///

verso 2 [j]ñ. [y]. + + + + + /// 3 [n]amo (’)s[t]. + + + + /// 4 ya nam[o] (’)[stu] + + /// 5 n. ya sanmitrā .. /// 6 tyābhiyogine bhadr. /// 7 ..ṃ .. m. [bh]i j.ā + + ///

VAV 2.42−54. bhāvanākarakai[ḥ] (śu)[k](l)[ai]r āryadharmair anuttaraiḥ | bhāvit[o](bhayakāyāya bhāvanī)[y]āya te namaḥ || 42 ekāntavyavadānatvān manovāk<k>āyakarmaṇām | rakṣ[ā](n)[i]vṛttavṛttā(ya × × × × ⏑ ) te namaḥ || 43 viratakleśajalpāya śāntakarmāntacetase | tūṣṇīmbhāvādhi( − − × × × )[mau]nāya te (nama)ḥ || 44 sukha[d](uḥkhai)r asaṃhāryacetase [sth]i[ra](c)[et]ase | sarvābhibhāvine sat<t>vas[ā](rottamāya) te namaḥ || 4[5] ( × × × × ⏑ − )[ta]tvāt (sa)r[v]ā[kārā] .[r]( ⏑ − ⏑ × | ma)tibu<d>dhyor asaṃmoṣa(dharma)k[ā]ya namo ’stu te || 46 loko(ttara ⏑ − − × lokāmiṣavināśi)ne | lokālokakarāyâ(s)tu [loka]nāth[ā]ya te nama(ḥ || 4)[7] sama(mitrāri)madh(y)ā(ya × × × × ⏑ − ⏑ )[ṇ]e | namo ’nukampakāyâ[s]tu mahākāruṇikāya te || 48 saṃpūrṇadharmasaṃjñāya sar{v}vābhijñāya tāyine | kṛtajñāy[â]kṛtajñāya sarvajñāya namo ’stu te || 49 hastasarv{v}āvakāśāya cchinnapāśāya sarv{v}aśaḥ | kṛtaprajñāvakāśāya v(ā)[ntā]ś[ā]ya namo ’stu te || 50 abhinandyāya vandyāya prativa<n>dyāya yatnataḥ | avodyāyânavadyāya t[rai]vidyāya namo ’stu te || 51 ahitāpohadakṣāya hitādhānābhiyogine | anukampaikatānāya sanmitrāya namo ’stu te || 52 satpathābhimukhīkartuṃ kāpathaprasṛtā(ḥ) pra[j]ā(ḥ) | nityābhiyogine bha[dr](abāndha)[vāya] namo ’stu te || 53 na tato ’sty uttarataraṃ padaṃ padavidāṃ vara{ḥ} |

[ya](t) padaṃ [t](va)m abhijñāya dv[i]padā(ṃ) śr[e]ṣṭhatāṃ gata<ḥ> || 54

Or.15009/601–678∗

Noriyuki Kudo and Masanori Shono Or.15009/601: H.149.add.86 (here in roman) + Or.15014/547 (here in italics); rt–v3: Āṭānāṭikasūtra and v4–7: Āṭānāti<ka>hṛdaya, cf. Sander, Nachträge: 204 (§a)–208 (verse 6c); N.T.Br., type a [transliteration of Or.15014/547 is given by K.Wille]

recto t /// + [v]y[ā]ḍā yakṣ[ā] ama[nu] /// u /// + [s](i)kā idam evāṭā + /// v /// + rśavihāratāy[ā a] + /// w /// [ṇ]ā[ṃ] amanuṣyāṇāṃ nai + + /// x /// .[ā]rājā mama {s}t[ū] .. + + /// y /// + [ṣ]e • janā a[p]i + + + /// z /// + .. va[ṇ]o + + + + /// Āṭānāṭikasūtra §a). ... atha ca pu(nas te bahutarā vyāḍā yakṣā amanuṣyā naivāsaikā ye

bhagavatpravacane anabhiprasannāḥ |) b) (sādhu bhadanta bhagavataḥ) (3) śrāvakā bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇya upā(sakā upāsikā idam evâṭānāṭikaṃ

sūtraṃ vidyāṃ rakṣāṃ pādavandanīṃ vistareṇa udgṛhṇīyur dhārayeyur vācayeyuḥ) (4) paryavāpnuyur yāvad evâtma(no guptaye rakṣāyai sukhasparśavihāratāyā anabhiprasannānāṃ vyāḍānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ amanu)(5)ṣyāṇāṃ naivāsikānāṃ abhiprasādāy(a abhiprasannānāṃ ca vyāḍānām yakṣāṇāṃ amanuṣyāṇāṃ naivāsikānāṃ bhūyobhāvāya |)

c) (adhivāsayāmy ahaṃ bhikṣavo vai)(6)śra(va)ṇasya mah(ā)rājñas tūṣṇīṃ(bhāvena | atha vaiśravaṇo mahārājā mama tūṣṇīṃbhāvenâdhivasanāṃ viditvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ mamam purata i)(7)da(m e)va āṭānāṭikaṃ sūtraṃ vi(d)y(āṃ) r(ak)ṣ(āṃ pādavandanīṃ vistareṇa uddiṣṭavān |)

d) (janā apiśunā – – ye ’pi ca vītamatsarāḥ) – – – – ⏑ – – – (8) ye buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gatā iti vistare(ṇa āṭānāṭikaṃ sūtraṃ vidyāṃ rakṣāṃ pādavandanīm uddiṣṭavān | atha vaiśravaṇo mahārājā mama) (9) bhāṣitaṃm abhinandyânumodya (mama pādau) śirasā vanditvā tatraỿvântarhitaḥ |)

verso 1 /// + + [kṣ]. va .. + + + /// 2 /// + .. yakṣāṇāṃ + + + /// 3 /// [bh]ā[v]āya id[a] + /// 4 /// sahitā navaiḥ [1] /// 5 /// ya[k]ṣaś candana eva ///

* The present authors are greatly indebted to Dr. Klaus Wille, who providing numerous valuable suggestions and corrections in respect of the readings. Identification of the fragments is solely based on Dr. Wille and Dr. Jens-Uwe Hartmann’s following articles: Wille’s unpublished list of the fragments with signatures Or. 15009 [last dated 01.02.09], Hartmann [1992], Hartmann and Wille [1992], Wille [2014].

420

6 /// [nta]kṛtāla[y](a)ḥ 4 + /// 7 /// + [•] ete yak[ṣā] maha(r)[dh](i) /// Āṭānāṭikasūtra §e). (tena samayena bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayate | udgṛhṇidhvaṃ bhikṣa)(10)va āṭānāṭikaṃ sūtraṃ vidyāṃ ra(kṣāṃ pādavandanīṃ dhārayata vācayata paryavāpnuta yāvad eva ātmano guptaye rakṣāyai sukhasparśavihāratāyā anabhiprasannānāṃ (11) vyādānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ amanuṣ(y)ā(ṇāṃ naivāsikānāṃ abhiprasādāya abhiprasannānāṃ ca vyāḍānām yakṣāṇāṃ amanuṣyāṇāṃ naivāsikānāṃ bhūyo)(12)bhāvāya |

f) idam avocad bh(agavān | āptamanasas te bhikavo bhagavato bhāṣitam abhyanandan |) Ātānāṭikahṛdaya. – – – – ⏑ – – – – – – – ⏑ – yama kub(e)r(o) dhṛt(i)ra(ṣṭra)[ś ca] bhr[ā]tara(ḥ) [sa]hit[ā na]vaiḥ (1) [ma]ṇibhadra pū(rṇa)bhadra [vajra]pāṇir mahardhikaḥ paṃcikaś ca mahāyak(ṣ)o himavantakṛ – ⏑ – (2) (ja)[yaṃ]to vijaya(ntaś ca yak)[ṣa]ś candana eva [ca] aparajito mahāyakṣaḥ hāritaś ca saputraka 3 | daṇḍakarṇamahākarṇo j[ali]t(o) tapyatā sadā | vīdyavīra mahāyakṣa ubhāsaṃtakṛtālaya (4) priyaṅkara āṭaṃvako buddhasya vacanakara eṣo viṭimitir yasyās tathā yakṣo dadhimukha (5) sātāgirir hemavatā yaṃ ca aṣṭaỽttaraṃ śata[ṃ] ete yakṣā mahardhikā karmaṃ sādhantu me laghu (6)

Or.15009/602: H.149.add.87; Udānavarga: Uv 31.29–33. N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + + + ha[ṃt]. .. /// 2 /// + + + śānu + /// 3 /// ◯ [ṇ]ḍ. jaḥ 20 .. /// 4 /// ◯ guḍāṅ gi[l]e /// 5 /// bali tv ālasi .. /// 6 /// [l]ān vitarkān a + + ///

Uv. 31.29–33. srotāṃsi yasya ṣaṭtriṃśan manaḥprasravaṇāni hi | vahanti nityaṃ durdṛṣṭeḥ saṃkalpair gredhaniḥśritaiḥ (//) 29 ratim anusṛtam indriyānugaṃ puruṣaṃ cittavaśānuvarta(kam) (/) yaśa iha hi jahāti sarvadā drumam iva śīrṇaphalaṃ yathāṇḍajaḥ || 30 ātāpī vihara tvam apramatto mā te kāmaguṇo matheta cittam (/) mā lohaguḍāṃ gileḥ pramattaḥ kranda(ṃ) vai narakeṣu pacyamānaḥ || 31 utthānakāleṣu nihīnavīryo vācā balī tv ālasiko nirāśaḥ | sadaỿva saṃkalpahataḥ kusīdo jñānasya mārgaṃ satataṃ na vetti || 32 sthūlāṃ vitarkān atha vāpi sūkṣmāṃ samudgatāṃ mānasasaṃplavārtham (/) vitarkayaṃ vai satataṃ vitarkān etāṃ sadā dhāvati bhrāntacittaḥ (//) 33

B [blank]

Or.15009/603: H.149.add.88; Udānavarga: Uv 1.37–2.7. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [r]ā śānti y[o]g. [k]ṣ. + + + + ///

421

2 /// + ti 38 taṃ putra{ṃ}paśusa + /// 3 /// + ..[ṃ] .[i] putrās trāṇāya na pi /// 4 /// + + .. .. + + [v]. .i + + + ///

Uv. 1.37–41. anena pūtikāyena hy ātureṇa prabhaṅguṇā | nigacchatha parāṃ śāntiṃ yogakṣemam anuttaram (//) 37 iha varṣaṃ kariṣyāmi hemantaṃ grīṣmam eva ca | bālo vicinta(ya)ty evam antarāyaṃ na paśyati (//) 38 taṃ putrapaśusaṃmattaṃ vyāsaktamanasaṃ naram (/)| suptaṃ grāmaṃ mahaughaỿva mṛtyur ādāya gacchati |(/) 39 na santi putrās trāṇāya na pitā nāpi bāndhavāḥ (/) antakenâbhibhūtasya na hi trāṇā bhavanti te (//) 40 idaṃ kṛtaṃ me kartavyam idaṃ kṛtvā bhavaṣyati | ity evaṃ spandato martyā(ṃ) jarā mṛtyuś ca mardati (//) 41

verso 1 /// + + .. .k. + .[u] .. + + + /// 2 /// + + ndabuddheḥ putreṣu dāre /// 3 /// [ch]. dvā tu parivrajanti hy an. /// 4 /// maḥ tiṣṭhaṃti ci[t].ā .i + + + ///

Uv. 2.4–7. madhurāgrā vipāke tu kaṭukā hy abhinanditāḥ (/) kāmā dahanti vai bālān ulkevāmuñcataḥ karam (//) 4 na tad dṛḍhaṃ bandhanam āhur āryā yad āyasaṃ dāravaṃ balbajaṃ vā | saṃraktacittasya hi man(da)buddheḥ putreṣu dāreṣu ca yā avekṣā || 5 etad dṛḍhaṃ bandhanam āhur āryāḥ samantataḥ susthiraṃ duṣpramokṣam (/) etad api cchitvā tu pari(vra)janti hy anapekṣiṇaḥ kāmasukhaṃ prahāya (//) 6 na te kāmā yāni citrāṇi loke saṃkalparāgaḥ puruṣasya kāmaḥ (/) tiṣṭhanti citrāṇi tathaỿva loke athātra dhīrā vinayanti cchandam (//) 7

Or.15009/604: H.149.add. 89; Bhikṣuprātimokṣavibhaṅga (~ Vinayavibhaṅga): cf.

VinVibh(R) SĀ.5. (T 1435, vol. 23, 19a–b; cf. Chung 2002, p. 86). N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + [r]m. samāpadya [k]. + + /// 2 /// [ī]śvarasya hati īśva .. /// 3 /// [||] .. kṣur g[ṛ]ha[pat]im u[p]. ..ṃ /// 4 /// ghāvaśeṣāṃm* striyā .. + /// 5 /// dūtena pratīgṛhya .. + /// 6 /// + .. [ty] ā[p]. .[y]. te ..ṃ + + + /// verso 1 /// + [s]thūl[ā] t. m[*]1 u[bh]. + + /// 2 /// .. purataḥ ātmanaḥ k. + + /// 3 /// .. ṣate āpadyate sthū[l]. + /// 4 /// + .[ā]ṣate āpadyat[e] sthū[l]. /// 5 /// + [bh]āṣate āpadyate s. + /// 6 /// .. ṣṭhita karmāntaḥ .. + + ///

1 Restore to [s]thūl[ā](r)t(i)m[*] cf. SWTF s.v. sthūlārt.

422

Or.15009/605: H.149.add.90; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 11.31–33 and Munayastava 1–4; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra, cf. VAV(UH) ed., MS L 40; for the Munayastava, cf. Stotras, pp. 85ff. and Pauly 1959, pp. 226–227. N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + .. [r]vānav. .yā 2 /// .[uṣ]āḥ prabhūtā 3 /// [k].aṃ cedam anutta 4 /// + [mun]. .. lok[a]

VAV 11.31–33. yadi sā rūpiṇī kā cid asti devī sarasvatī | iyaṃ sarvānavadyāṅgī prabhūtā sā bhaviṣyati || 31 sarve vairasyaṃ āyānti dhvanayo{r} divyamānuṣāḥ | prabhūtāyāṃ pravṛttāyām āhantuṃ dharmadundubhim || 32 tvaṃ vaktā karaṇaṃ cedaṃ vākyaṃ cêdam anuttaram | tryaṅo ’yam aga(da – × sarva)[k](l)eśaviṣāpaha<ḥ> || 33 Munayastava 1. munaye lokanāthāya naravīrāya dhīmate | sarvasattvāśayajñāya namas tasmai maharṣaye || 1

verso 1 /// + y. + + [ṣṭ]v. [j]. 2 /// ++ [ṣ]. ṇ[e :] 2 yasya 3 /// [s].. kliṣṭakarma 4 /// + +[v]ikramā .[u]

Munayastava 2–4. yena dṛṣṭvā jagad idaṃ pradīptaṃ kleśavahinā | [śami]taṃ jñānatoyena namas tasmai hitaỿṣiṇe || 2 yasya na skhalitaṃ kiṃc[i]d [vā]kcharīramanomayam | sarvadoṣavimuktāya namo ’stv akliṣṭakarmaṇe || 3 yas tīrṇo jñānabāhubhyāṃ vipulaṃ jñeyasāgaram | namas tasmai narendrāya vikramātulabuddhaye || 4

Or.15009/606: H.149.add.91; Vinaya? Cf. T 1435[23] 60c–63b. N.T.Br., type a A u /// + + + + + + + .. /// v /// + + ma m. .[y].2 [s]i + stā a .. /// w /// + .. bhāṇḍaṃ harati āpa + /// x /// nt. m upasaṃkramyaivam ā[p]. + /// y /// .. dā paṃca[m]āṣikaṃ va .. + + /// z /// [m]. khaṇḍakha[ṇ]. ṃ chi + + + ///

B 1 /// .. sthānāc cāva .. tyā + + + /// 2 /// + kilena harati ā .. + + /// 3 /// .. rati tasmāt sthānāc cā[v]. + /// 4 /// + t[e] pārājayikām* [s]. /// 5 /// + .. vaṃ nā .[ti] g[ṛ] + .. teḥ [ś]. /// 6 /// + + + + + + + + .. r.e + ///

Or.15009/607: H.149.add.92; Udānavarga: Uv 8.2–8. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + cā durbhāṣitaṃ va[d]. /// 2 /// ◯ kaliṃ kalinā tā /// 2 Here is a part of fragment folded.

423

3 /// ◯ yam atra mahatta /// 4 /// ..[ṃ] pañca .. thārbu[d]. ///

Uv 8.2–5b. puruṣasya hi jātasya kuṭhārī jāyate mukhe | yayā chinatti hâtmānaṃ vācā durbhāṣitaṃ vadan (//) 2 yo nindiyāṃ praśaṃsati tān api nindati ye praśaṃsiyāḥ | sa cinoti mukhena taṃ kaliṃ kalinā tena sukhaṃ na vindati (//) 3 alpamātro hy ayaṃ kalir ya ihâkṣeṇa dhanaṃ parājayet (/) ayam atra mahattaraḥ kalir yaḥ sugateṣu manaḥ pradūṣayet (//) 4 śataṃ sahasrāṇi nirarbudāni ṣaṭtrimśatiṃ pañca tathârbudāni |

verso 1 /// + daṃti [p]āpacittā .. /// 2 /// ◯ tāṃ vivarjayitvā [6] /// 3 /// ◯ niḥśṛtya pāpikā /// 4 /// [l]yāṇikī śreyo mu[k]. ///

Uv 8.5c–8. yān āryagarhī narakān upaiti vācaṃ manaś ca praṇidhāya pāpakam || 5 asataṃ hi vadanti pāpacittā narakaṃ vardhayate vadhāya nityam (/) anavadyabalas titīkṣate tāṃ manaso hy āvilatāṃ vivarjayitvā (//) 6 yaḥ śāsanaṃ hy arhatām āryāṇāṃ dharmajīvinām (/) pratikrośati durmedhā dṛṣṭiṃ niḥśritya pāpikām (/) phalaṃ kaṇṭakaveṇur vā phalaty ātmavadhāya saḥ (//) 7 kalyāṇikāṃ vimuñceta naỿva muñceta pāpikām | muktā kalyāṇikī śreyo muktā tapati pāpikā || 8

Or.15009/608: H.149.add.93: verses 7–9; cf. Stotras, text G (Schlingloff 1955: 100–104).

N.T.Br., type a. recto 1 /// + + + [r]. gataśir. + 2 /// + + y. nam* āṭavaka 3 /// [n]. varyaṃ gataraṇam aha 4 /// + + m aviraḍataṭitaṃ

Stotra: "Preis der Bekehrungen Buddhas", vv. 7–8. roṣavidaṣṭaprasphuritauṣṭhaṃ hutavahaparigataśirasijaśirasaṃ cañci[ta]jihvaṃ ceṣṭitadaṃṣṭraṃ pratinavadinakaranibhacalanayanam | āḍavakaṃ yo yakṣam udīrṇaṃ pratibhayam anibhṛtam avaśamayaṃ taṃ munivāryaṃ × × × × × gataranam aham iha śaraṇam upagataḥ || 7 krodhavimuktaśvāsamukhāgniṃ [gha]nam iva ghanavaram aviraḍataḍitaṃ

verso 1 /// + + laṃ pannagarāj. 2 /// + .. gatir abhayagati 3 /// + vadana [ś]onitadigdho 4 /// ++ + thiṣur ari[r] i

Stotra: "Preis der Bekehrungen Buddhas", vv. 8–9. lolaśiraskaṃ niḥsṛtajihvam tarum iva sataruṇakisalayaviṭapam | yo hy apalālaṃ pannagarājaṃ himavati himavati magadhapatipuraṃ durdamam ṛddhyā sādhu vininye sa bhavatu mama gatigataḥ || 8

424

roṣavivṛttavyākuladṛṣṭiḥ pravisṛtamadakaṭaviluḍitavadanaḥ śonitadigdho bhrāntakarāgro hatanaraśirasijaparigatadaśanaḥ | yena vinīto rājagṛhe ’sau mimathiṣur arir iva gajapatir aśivas tasya maharṣeḥ śāsanagryāt vina × × mama mati × × matimanasaḥ || 9

Or.15009/609: H.149.add. 94; Udānavarga: Uv 32.61–71. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [g]āhya • sa tu bh[i] + + /// 2 /// [thau]ṣadhena • sa tu bh[i] .. /// 3 /// + sarpaviṣaṃ yathauṣa[dh]. /// 4 /// + [h]. [ti] mohaṃ [visṛ] ..[ṃ] /// 5 /// + + [t]. taṃ ni[h]. t[i] m[ā] /// 6 /// + + [65] .. [s] tū .. ti ///

Uv 32.61–66. tṛṣṇā(ṃ ya udāc)chin(at)ty aśeṣ(aṃ) (bisapuṣpam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya /) sa tu bhi(kṣu)r (idaṃ jahāty a)pāraṃ hy urago j(ī)rṇam iva (tvacaṃ pu)rāṇam (//) 61 yas t(û)tpa(titaṃ nihanti rāgaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ) ya(thaỽ)ṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāra(ṃ hy ura)go jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 62 yas t(û)tpatitaṃ nihanti (dveṣaṃ visṛtaṃ) sarpaviṣaṃ yath(aỽ)ṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur i(daṃ) jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 63 yas tû(tpatitaṃ nihanti moha)ṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathaỽṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago (jīrṇam i)va tvacaṃ pu(rāṇam (//) 64 yas tû)tpatitaṃ nihanti mānaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathaỽṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ ja(hāty a)pāraṃ hy urago (jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇa)m (//) 65 yas tûtpatitaṃ niha(n)ti lobhaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathaỽṣadhena |

verso 1 /// + + [rāṇam*] 66 ya /// 2 /// + + .. [p]urāṇa .. 67 .. /// 3 /// + + [h]y urago jīrṇam [i] + /// 4 /// + tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahā[t]. /// 5 /// [laṃ] mahaughaḥ sa tu + /// 6 /// sudurbalaṃ ma .[au] + + ///

Uv 32.66c–71b. sa tu bhikṣur i(daṃ jahāty apā)raṃ hy ura(go jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purā)ṇam (//) 66 yas t(û)tpatitaṃ nihanti tṛṣṇāṃ vi(sṛtaṃ) sarpaviṣa(ṃ) yathaỽṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam /(/) 67 yo rāgam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 68 yo dveṣam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam /(/) 69 yo moham udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 70 yo mānam ud(ā)cchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam /(/) 71

Or.15009/610: H.149.add.95; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 5.25–6.4; ed. VAV(UH), MS L 191. N.T.Br., type a

425

recto w + + + + + [r]. + + /// x vacatvena kaḥ svit k[a] /// y 27 ayaṃ sa śunya /// z [v]asvataḥ gatam at[y]. ///

VAV 5.25–29. (× × × × ⏑ – – ×) śrutvaỿva sanarāmaraḥ | pṛthak pra[cali](taḥ – × × × × × ⏑) lendrava(t) || 25 (× × × × ⏑ – – × sa)rvāsv eva pra[v](ṛ)[t](t)[i](ṣu | × ×)[succāvacatvena kaḥ svit ka(rtā bhaviṣya)[ti] || 2[6] svātantrye [s]ati k(ar)[t](ā) [s]y[ā]t kva cit tac ca na yujya[te] | [i]ty u(ktaḥ × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑)[y]as tvayā || 27 ayaṃ sa śunya[tā]siṃhanādāspho(ṭ)i(tadundu)bhiḥ | dharmaḥ sadevake loke (× × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × || 2)[8] yen[â]vabhāsite loke pra[bha]yeva vivasvataḥ | gatam at[y](a)n[t](a)daurbhāgyaṃ tato ’nyat sarvavāṅma[y](am || 29)

verso 1 [dh]. .m[ā] anātmānaḥ [k]ṣ. + /// 2 ktvā hi ko lokasvabh[ā] ../// 3 tighe vyomni kaścid [u] + ///

VAV 6.1–4. (sarva)[dh](a)rmā anātmānaḥ kṣaṇikaṃ sarvasaṃskṛta(m) | śāntaṃ nirvā[ṇa]m i[ty] eṣā [dha]rmamudrā trilakṣaṇā || (1) (aga)[m]yā sarvavādānām abhedyā sthāpitā tvayā | ba(× ×)ktvā hi ko lokasvabhāva[m at]ivartsyati || 2 kā itītikay[ā vāde] kṛta .r. [ka](⏑ – ⏑ × |) [t](a)thatām anyathā kartuṃ śaktaḥ śītām ivôṣṇatām || 3 apy evâpratighe vyomni kaś cid utpādayed vraṇa[m] | na tv asyām dharma[mu](drā)yāṃ [sahadha]rm[e]ṇa kaś cana || 4

Or.15009/611: H.149.add.97; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// + + + + + + + + + [l]. ryā .. /// 2 /// + + + + + + + + + [d a]raṇ[y]. /// 3 /// + + + + tra civiktataraṃ3 sthā /// 4 /// + .. yadharāṇāṃ kutaḥ an[y]. + /// 5 /// .. ṣkṛṣṭādhyavasanā .. .. .. + /// 6 /// nyatīrthikān[ā]ṃ + + + + + + + ///

B 1 /// .. te patit. tad va + + + + + + /// 2 /// .. m* || piṇḍajñā dviv. .. [t]. .v. + /// 3 /// .. naṃ niḥśṛtya bhikṣoḥ pravṛ .. /// 4 /// + + + + .ārya paryeṣṭir akṣa /// 5 /// + + + + + + + + + .. yyā grā /// 6 /// + + + + + + + + + .. sanaṃ ///

Or.15009/612: H.149.add.98; Kāśyapasiṃhanādasūtra: ed. DĀ(UH) No. 72. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + .. jñ. [y]. śra .. + /// 2 /// + .. va avairām a + /// 3 /// ◯ māṇām anti + /// 4 /// ◯ śya[p]o bhagav. ///

verso 1 /// .. [śabda]tāy[āṃ] sthāpayi .. /// 2 /// <<[yā]>> yāvan[t]aḥ khalu śrad[dh]ā .. /// 3 /// ◯ rvadā sarva[t]r. /// 4 /// ◯ buddhaḥ yasyāṃ ///

3 A scribal error for vivikta-.

426

5 /// ◯ ra citto viha + /// 6 /// ◯ to yathābhū .. /// 7 /// santam atha sā pari[ṣ]. /// 8 /// [rṣa]śatiko jātyā uda[y].4 ///

5 /// ◯ tvaṃ yathā va .. /// 6 /// ◯ tra samya[k]siṃ + /// 7 /// + .[y]. gataḥ syāt kha + /// 8 /// + + [l]. .e .. ś[y]. pa + ///

Or.15009/613: H.149.add.99; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type b folio 55 recto 1 kutaḥ samutth. .. /// 2 tavyaḥ īdṛśas. /// 3 ghasyāhār. + /// 4 tra{{[nā]}} nāsti .. /// 5 ṣṭaṃ pātracīvaraṃ /// 6 ṅgaveṣaśāstā .. /// 7 [l]. + .[ā]ya .. + ///

verso 1 + + .. .. + /// 2 kṣiṇe yad bhā + /// 3 bhāgaṃ kuruṣ[va] + /// 4 r diśa sā[y]i .[e] + /// 5 kartavyaṃ ā .. + /// 6 kabhuṃje saṃ .. pa + /// 7 kurvataḥ [śa]y[y]ā .. ///

Or.15009/614: H.149.add.100; Prātimokṣasūtra. Śaikṣā dharma. C22–D2; ed. PrMoSū I, pp. 249–251 (= Hs. KF); N.T.Br., type a

folio ..3 (on verso side) recto 1 ś. kṣā kara[ṇ]. + /// 2 na odanaṃ vā .[ū] /// 3 naṃ praticchadā[y]. /// 4 ntarikasya pā .[r]. ///

PrMoSū_Śai.C.22(?)–26. na śistavikiraṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhokṣyāma iti śikṣā karaṇīyā 22 na sāmiṣeṇa pāṇinā pānīyasthālakaṃ pratigṛhīṣyāma iti śikṣā karaṇīyā 23 nâtmārtham aglānā odanaṃ vā sūpaṃ vā vijñāpayiṣyāma i(ti śikṣā karaṇīyā) 24 naỽdanena sūpaṃ praticchādayiṣyāmo bhūyaskāmatām upādāya iti śikṣā karaṇī(yā) 25 nâvadhyānaprekṣiṇa anantarikasya pātraṃ vyavalokayiṣyāma (i)ti (śikṣā karaṇ)īyā 26

verso 1 kṣā karaṇīy[ā] /// 2 cchorayiṣyāmo /// 3 ṣyāma iti śi /// 4 śikṣā kara + + ///

PrMoSū. Śai.C.27–D.2. pātrasaṃjñinaḥ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhokṣyāma iti śikṣā karaṇī(yā 27) sāvadānaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhokṣyāma iti śikṣā karaṇīyā 28 na sāmiṣaṃ pātrodakam antargṛhe chorayiṣyāmo gṛhiṇam anavalokyeti śikṣā karaṇīyā (29) // na yānādhirūḍhasyâglānasya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāma iti śikṣā karaṇīyā 1 na purato gacchataḥ pṛṣṭhato ’nugacchanta aglānasya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāma iti śikṣā karaṇīy(ā) 2

4 Cf., e.g. DĀG fol. 451r5f. tena khalu samayenodayanyāṃ acelaẖ kāśyapasagotraḥ prativasati jīrṇo vṛddho mahallakaḥ saviṃśativarṣaśatiko jātyā audayanakānāṇ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāṃ ... [information given by K. Wille].

427

Or.15009/615: H.149.add.101; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// [10] kṣaṇe caik. tra [l]. /// 2 /// tu me nityaṃ kuta[s]. /// 3 /// nāyaṃ sakṛtsa + + /// 4 /// tṛṣṇayā • pauna .. + /// 5 /// .. ḥ 16 kala .. + /// 6 /// sthīni ca jāyaṃ .[e] + ///

B 1 /// jasaṃbaddhaṃ māṃ [s]. + /// 2 /// [d]dhaṃ śarīraṃ kurut[e] .. /// 3 /// ddhānāṃ sarppāṇā + /// 4 /// .ābhūto ragāst. .. /// 5 /// .[ā]mṛdvaṃśaṃ tṛṇaka /// 6 /// .ārya tathā[k]āśaṃ k. ///

Or.15009/616: H.149.add.102; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type b A 1 /// + + + ś. śi p[ā] /// 2 /// + + no yuvati /// 3 /// + .. dānaya /// 4 /// .. śrāvakasaṃ ///

B 1 /// [s]ārāṃbho gāṃ va .[r]. /// 2 /// .. mam āryasaṃ + /// 3 /// + .. naṃ śrutī + /// 4 /// + + .. hart[ā] .. ///

Or.15009/617: H.149.add.103; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 11.6–24; ed.

VAV(UH), MS L 35. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + [kā]kṣ[ā] ///5 2 /// + + śana[sa]ṃ /// 3 /// + būdāk. + /// 4 /// [r]am āsye [c]. /// 5 /// .. se 10 a + /// 6 /// [ś]āsanam* .. /// 7 /// + ke 13 .. ///

VAV 11.5–13. parakāṅkṣāvighātārthaṃ yā mukhād abhinirhṛtā / śaratsaṃdhyābhralekhêva vaktracandrāvaghāṭinī // 5 kim adbhutataraṃ tasmād evaṃ pṛthvī satī satī / mukhe daśanasaṃbādhe yad asaṃbādhaśāyinī // 6 anūnam etat kalyāṇyā<ḥ> saukumārya[m]ṛdutvayoḥ / aprameyaprabhāvāyāḥ prabhāvo ’syā bhaviṣyati // 7 dravajāmbūnadākāradīptatāmraprabhāvatī / mukhe jaladanirgho[ṣ]e (v)i(dyunmāl)ā(ṃ) karo[t](i) [t]e // 8 ādhirājya(m ivâkra)mya śi[k]ṣās[au](ṣṭha)vasaṃpadaḥ / sv[ai]ram āsye cara[t](i) t(e) sth(ā)[n]āntaravilāsinī // 9 iyaṃ tāny anavadyāni [v]ā[k]p[u]ṣp[ā]ṇi pramuñcati / yeṣāṃ saugandhyam āghrāya puṣpavādîti gīyase // 10 ata eva sravati tan nikāmamadhuraṃ madhu / yasyâsi jina saurasyān madhuvādîti viśrutaḥ // 11 atraiva pratibaddhaṃ (ta)d avavādānuśāsanam / yatprabhāvāt prabhāvyante tvādṛśā amṛtapradā<ḥ> // 12

5 This part is folded on the verso side.

428

anayā tat kṛtaṃ sādhvyā svakheda[n]iravekṣayā / dharmacakraṃ pravarta (×) [y]ena loke sa[d]evake // 13

verso 1 /// + p[i]nī • k[a] /// 2 /// .. het* 1[6] /// 3 /// [k]aruṇāṃ s[a] /// 4 /// [y]e siddhir i + /// 5 /// + nī • ubha /// 6 /// + + nī .. .. ///6 7 /// + + + + ///

VAV 11.15–24. dh. tr. (×) sarvadharmānāṃ yuktamuktābhilāpinī / k(al)[p](a)drumaletavāryā nānāratnaphalapradā // 15 sarvajñatopagūḍhāyāḥ pratibhā{ḥ}pratisa(ṃ)vidaḥ / kaḥ prabhūtām ṛte loke pratibhābhāram udvahet // 16 yān yān eva hi te dharmān saṃbhūyâsyai prayacchataḥ / tān iyaṃ kusumānîva granthayaty akilāsinī // 17 satīṃ sarvajñatāṃ kas te ko mahākaruṇāṃ satīm / kaḥ sato ’nyān guṇān vidyād yad[î]yaṃ na prakāśayet // 18 na hi santaḥ prakāśyante tvādṛśā deśanām ṛte / deśanā ca prabhūtāyāṃ nyāye siddhir ivâśritā // 19 vakti nānāvidhān dhrmān atti nānāvidhān rasān / na ca dyaur iva paṅkena rasarāgeṇa lipyate // 20 tūṣṇīṃbhāvānukūlâpi vaktum apy akilāsinī / ubhayor dharmayor ekā sabhāgā visabhāgayoḥ // 21 nôtkaṇṭhate sthitā tūṣṇīṃ deśayantī na khidyate / ājāneyatayā sādhvī sarvatrasamavāhinī // 22 aho gocaracāritvam aho nyāyaikatānatā / sarvaṃ vaktuṃ ca yac chaktā dharmam eva ca bhāṣate // 23 bhautikena ca puṇyena dharmākhyānamayena ca / anuttarābhyāṃ bauddhābhyāṃ gandhābhyāṃ nityavāsitā // 24

Or.15009/618: H.149.add.106; not yet identified: Turkestan Gupta Type A a /// + + + .. .. /// b /// + + + śā .. /// c /// + + .. kṣu .. /// d /// + + k. ta[m]e /// e /// + [bh]avati + + /// f /// + saddharma + /// g /// tra dvay[a] + + ///

B a /// .. śalā .. + + /// b /// .. yāva + /// c /// + t* || [y]ā + /// d /// + .. tena + /// e /// + na .rī + /// f /// + .. cca + /// g /// + + vī .. ///

Or.15009/619: H.149.add.108; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 1.26–2.1; ed. VAV(UH), MS L 6; N.T.Br., type a

6 A part of folio is folded on this portion; thus illegible.

429

recto 1 /// [n]a yujyate 26 + /// 2 /// + śraddhā[d]īnāṃ ◯ /// 3 /// + .. nthanavyā ◯ /// 4 /// + + + go nāsar[v]. ///

VAV 1.26cd–28. (⏑ − ⏑ − − ⏑ ⏑ − ⏑ − ⏑ −) jano na nêṣṭena (phale)[na] yujyate // 26 (−)[caḥ] (s)[āpha]lyaṃ [janm](a− −)[pa]sāraṃ mārgo nir[d]vandva[ḥ sva]r[bh](⏑− − ⏑ − − /) śraddhādīnāṃ (− − ⏑ − − ⏑ − − − − − )ś câto buddhavarṇānuvādaḥ // 27 buddhastotragranthanavyāpṛtānāṃ bhaktiprahveṣv indriyeṣu dravatsu / ekaikasmin yaḥ kṣaṇe dharmavego nâsarvajñas taṃ pramātuṃ samarthaḥ // 28

verso 1 /// + + + sy. sya c[ā] + /// 2 /// + + taḥ paraṃ ◯ /// 3 /// .. ḥ paricche ◯ /// 4 /// [k]aruṇārdreṇa .. ///

VAV 1.29–2.1. satyāṃ śaktau cañcalāyāṃ pravṛttau saṃpadyogasyâsya câtyadbhutatvāt / yeṣām asyāṃ nâbhiyogaḥ kriyāyāṃ kā nāmānyā vañcanātaḥ paraṃ syāt // 29 varṇārhavarṇe buddhastotre {a}śakyastavo nāma prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ {samāptaḥ} 1 // yathaỿvâvekṣitas te ’haṃ tvadbhaktipravaṇendriyaḥ / tiṣṭhatā karuṇārdreṇa buddha bauddhena cakṣuṣā // 2.1

Or.15009/620: H.149.add. 109; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A v /// + + + + .. .. + /// w /// + + .[ñ]. stavva ca .. + /// x /// .. 43 || jātam ā /// y /// manetro (’)tha durva .. /// z /// bati yat pātaṃ tṛ[p]. ///

B 1 /// .. kṣo haryakṣaś ca /// 2 /// ḍakaṃ bhūktvā ucca /// 3 /// .. peṇa bhūtvā vṛ + /// 4 /// + + .i ca tīkṣṇaṃ .[e] /// 5 /// + + + + .ṃ .. + ///

Or.15009/621: H.149.add.110; Udānavarga: Uv 32.23–35; N.T.Br., type a. recto 1 /// + + + .[r]. [y]. [p]r. /// 2 /// + + + + vānta .. /// 3 /// + + [t]. thā pra ◯ /// 4 /// [r].. [v]. .. tathā ◯ /// 5 /// [ñ ca] śayanāsa[n]. .[*] /// 6 /// .. l.ā[ṇ]. .ī .. + ///

Uv. 32.23–28. udagracittaḥ sumanā hy abhibhūya priyāpriyam (/) prāmodyabahulo bhikṣur duḥkhakṣayam avāpnuyāt (//) 23 śāntakāyaḥ [ ] śāntavāk susamāhitaḥ (/) vāntalokāmiṣo bhikṣur upaśānto nirucyate (//) 24 nâsty aprajñasya vai dhyānaṃ prajñā nâdhyāyato ’sti ca | yasya dhyānaṃ tathā prajñā sa vai nirvāṇasāntike || 25 tasmād dhyānaṃ tathā prajñām anuyujyeta paṇḍitaḥ |

430

tasyâyam ādir bhavati tathā prājñasya bhikṣuṇa(ḥ) (// 26) saṃtuṣṭir indriyair guptiḥ prātimokṣe ca saṃvaraḥ | mātrajñatā ca bhakteṣu prāntaṃ ca śayanāsanam (/) adhicitte samāyogaṃ yasyâsau bhikṣur ucyate (//) 27 yasya kāyena vācā ca manasā ca na duṣkṛtam (/) kalyāṇaśīlam āhus taṃ hrīmantaṃ bhikṣum uttamam (//) 28

verso 1 /// .. s t. s. [d]. + + + /// 2 /// .. bhikṣum anā[s]r. [v]. /// 3 /// .. [bh]i ..[u]r viśvā ◯ /// 4 /// + + .. yaṃ lo ◯ /// 5 /// + + + [va]sa[kt]. /// 6 /// + + + .. [ṣ]y. + ///

Uv. 32.29–35. dharmā(ḥ) subhāvitā (yasya) saptasaṃbodhapakṣikāḥ (/) kalyāṇadharmam āhus taṃ sadā bhikṣuṃ samāhitam (//)29 ihaỿva yaḥ prajānāti duḥkhasya kṣayam ātmanaḥ (/) kalyāṇaprajñam āhus taṃ sadā śīlam anāsravam7 (//) 30 na śīlavratamātreṇa bahuśrutyena vā punaḥ (/) tathā samā(dhi)lābhena viviktaśayanena vā (//) 31 bhikṣur viśvāsam āpadyed aprāpte hy āsravakṣaye | spṛśet tu saṃbodhisukha(m) akāpuruṣasevitam (//) 32 tāpajāto hy ayaṃ lokaḥ skandhā nâtmêti manyate | manyate yena yenâhaṃ tat tad bhavati cânyathā (//) 33 loko ’yam anyathābhūto bhavasakto bhave rataḥ (/) bhavābhinandī satataṃ bhavān na parimucyate (//) 34 yan nandate sa hi bhavo duḥkhasya sa bibheti ca | uṣyate bhavahānāya brahmacarya(ṃ) mamântike (//) 35

Or.15009/622: H.149.add.111; not yet identified: N.T.Br. folio 135 recto 1 .. .. .. vyaṃ || .. .. .. ri[ś]uddhā .. .. .. .. .. [m]. .. + [ra] .. + /// 2 .. .. .. .. ◯ .. ṇā [dh]. rm. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. /// 3 .. m[o] .. .ā abh. .. .. .. .. .. .[i] .. .. .. .. .. ciḥ .. [l]. .[ā] .. /// verso 1 [ś]v. .. ci .. .. .. mayā [ś]a .. kaṃ .. .. .. .. .. [c/v]. .. .. .. /// 2 .[ī] .. .. .. ◯ .. .[i]cch. .. .. .. .. .. .. [rest is left blank] /// 3 .. [left blank] /// Or.15009/623: H.149.add.112; N.T.Br.

A Tocharian text (?), see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume. Or.15009/624: H..149.add.135; Apaṇṇakasūtra; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 2, pp. 63–64, cf. MN I,

7 (v.l. /// m [ā]hur bhikṣuṃ samā(hitam*); cf. Or.15009/530r2 /// [d]ā bhikṣum anāsra .. ///)

431

409.6–29, 409.30–410.6; SHT IV 165.32 and VI 1579. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// [k]āṃkṣitavyaṃ ya[c] ch. + + + + + /// 2 /// .. sati hetāv asti he .. + + + /// 3 /// + [r i]ti ye [t]e [ā]ryāḥ paralo ◯ /// 4 /// + tāv asti hetur iti parāṃ ◯ /// 5 /// [ṇ]ā aparadhva[ṃ]san. [p]ūrve caiṣāṃ [brā] .. /// 6 /// .. [sa]ṃjñaptiḥ anāto .. .. + + ///

MN. Apaṇṇaka sutta, I, p. 409ff. [p. 409, 6–29] Tatra gahapatayo ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā evaṃvādino evaṃdiṭṭhino: Atthi hetu atthi paccayo – pe – sukhadukkhaṃ paṭisaṃvedentêti, tesam etaṃ pāṭikaṅkhaṃ: yam idaṃ kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ mano duccaritaṃ, ime tayo akusale dhamme abhinivajjetvā. yam idaṃ kāyasucaritaṃ vacīsucaritaṃ manosucaritaṃ, ime tayo kusale dhamme samādāya vattissanti, taṃ kissa hetu: passanti hi te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṅkilesaṃ, kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ vodānapakkhaṃ. Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: atthi hetu ti ’ssa diṭṭhi hoti, sā ’ssa hoti sammādiṭṭhi. Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: atthi hetūti saṅkappeti, svāssa hoti sammāsaṅkappo. Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: atthi hetūti vācaṃ bhāsati, sā ’ssa hoti sammāvācā. Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: atthi hetūti āha, ye te arahanto hetuvādā tesam ayaṃ na paccanīkaṃ karoti. Santaṃ yeva kho pana hetuṃ: atthi hetūti paraṃ saññapeti, sā ’ssa hoti saddhammasaññatti, tāya ca pana saddhammasaññattiyā n’ ev’ attān’ ukkaṃseti, na paraṃ vambheti. Iti pubbe va kho pan’ assa dussīlyaṃ pahīnaṃ hoti. susīlyaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ; ayañ ca sammādiṭṭhi sammāsaṅkappo sammāvācā ariyānaṃ apaccanīkatā saddhammasaññatti anattukkaṃsanā aparavambhanā. Evaṃ s’ ime aneke kusalā dhammā sambhavanti sammādiṭṭhipaccayā.

verso 1 /// [vā]dinaḥ tatra brā[hm]. + + + /// 2 /// [p]ākaḥ saced asya [bh]. [va]taḥ ś[āstu] /// 3 /// [p]. tsyate anayā samya ◯ /// 4 /// + śasyāḥ .[ī]lavāṃ puru ◯ /// 5 /// + [ho] yac ca dṛṣṭe dharme .[ā] + + /// 6 /// .. vāditayā [e] + + + + + ///

MN. Apaṇṇaka sutta, I, 409.30–410.6. Tatra gahapatayo viññū puriso iti paṭisañcikkhati: Sace kho atthi hetu, evam ayaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissati. Kāmaṃ kho pana mā’hu hetu, hotu nesaṃ bhavataṃ samaṇabrāhmaṇānaṃ saccaṃ vacanaṃ, atha ca panāyaṃ bhavaṃ purisapuggalo diṭṭhe va dhamme viññūnaṃ pāsaṃso: sīlavā purisapuggalo sammādiṭṭhi hetuvādo ti. Sace kho atth’ eva [p. 410] hetu. evaṃ imassa bhoto purisapuggalassa ubhayattha kaṭaggaho: yañ ca diṭṭhe va dhamme viññūnaṃ pāsaṃso, yañ ca kāyassa bhedā param maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjissati. Evam assāyaṃ apaṇṇako dhammo susamatto samādinno ubhayaṃsaṃ pharitvā tiṭṭhati. Riñcati kusalaṃ ṭhānaṃ.

Or.15009/625: H.149.add.136; Pṛṣṭhapālasūtra, cf. DĀG(M) 36.15–28, pp. 262–268.

Turkestan Gupta type [the text of DĀG (transliteration made by Melzer) is kindly provided by K.Wille.]

folio ..

432

recto 1 [sama]ye bha[vati] .. /// 2 m at[r]a ku[śa]lo .. bha ..ṃ /// 3 .. .āvat pṛṣṭha[pā] .. /// 4 [tpad]yate ś[ikṣ]ā [ṣi] .y. /// 5 dhyānam upasaṃpadya .[i] /// 6 .[n]. r apa[r]aṃ bhi[kṣ]. .[i] ///

DĀG(M) 35.15–24. 36.15. apare evam āhur <|> ddevatā bhavantaḥ puruṣa<sya> saṃjñā upasaṃharanti deva(417r2)tā

a(pa)saṃharanti <|> tāś caikadā upasaṃhara<ṃ>ty <apy apasaṃharanty> api <|> yasmiṃ samaye upasaṃharanti saṃjñī tasmiṃ samaye bhavati <|> yasmiṃ samaye apasaṃhara<ṃ>ty asaṃjñī tasmiṃ samaye bhavaty <| ity> api <va>yam evaṃ <caivaṃ> ca prekṣā(417r3)maha iti <|> ...

36.17. ta(417r4)s(ya) mama bho gautama etad abhavan <|> nāham etaj jāne <|> nāham etat paśyāmi <|> nāham atra yukto <|> nāham attra kuśalo <|> bhavāṃ gautama etaj jānīta <|> bhavāṃ gautama etat paśye(d) <|> (417r5) bh(avāṃ g)aut(a)mo ’tra yuktaś ca kuśalaś ca <|> ...

36.20. ādita eva pṛṣṭhapāla{ṃ} taiḥ śramaṇabrāhmaṇai{ḥ}(417r7)r aparāddhaṃ ya evam āhur <|> ahetor bhavantaḥ puruṣasya saṃjñā utpadya<ṃ>te aheto<r> nirudhya<ṃ>ta iti <|>

36.21. tat kasya hetoḥ <|> śaikṣya eva pṛṣṭhapāla puruṣasya saṃjñā utpadyaṃte śaikṣya <eva> nirudhyaṃte <|> tad{ā} anenaiva te pṛ(417r8)ṣṭhapāla paryāyeṇa vedi(ta)vyaṃ ya<c> chaikṣya eva puruṣasya saṃjñā utpa<dyaṃ>te śaikṣya eva nirudhyanta iti ⁞

36.23. viviktaṃ kāmair yāva(417v1)t prathamaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati <|> tasya yā pūrvaṃ kā(ma)sukha{ṃ}saṃjñā sā niruddhā bhavati ◦ vivekaja{ṃ}prītisukha{ṃ}saṃ<jñī> pṛṣṭhapāla{s} tasmiṃ samaye āryaśrāvako viharati tasyāṃ ca śikṣāyāṃ śikṣita iti <|>

36.24. (417v2) bhagavān asyāvocat* ⁞ punar aparaṃ pṛṣṭhapāla bhikṣu<r> vitarkavicārāṇāṃ vyupaśamād yāva<d> dvitīyaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati <|>

verso 1 .. .[āryaśrāva] .. /// 2 [t]isukha[s]aṃjñā sā /// 3 vac caturtha [d]dhyānam u /// 4 [kṣāyāṃ] śikṣati bha[g]. /// 5 iyaṃ ca saṃjñā [niru] /// 6 rvam im<am> evaṃ[rū]pa[m]. ///

DĀG(M) 36.24–28. 36.24. ... vivekaja{ṃ}prītisukha{ṃ}saṃjñā sā niruddhā bhavati ◦ sa(417v3)(mādh)ija{ṃ}prītisukha-

saṃjñī pṛṣṭhapāla{s} tasmiṃ samaye āryaśrāvako viharati tasyāṃ ca <śikṣāyāṃ> śikṣita iti <|> 36.25. bhagavān asyāvocat* ⁞ punar aparaṃ pṛṣṭhapāla bhikṣuḥ prīter virāgād yāva(417v4)(t tṛt)īyaṃ

(dh)y(ānam) u(pa)saṃpadya viharati <|> tasya yā{va} pūrvaṃ samādhija{ṃ}prītisukhasaṃjñā sā niruddhā bhavati <|> niṣprītikasukhasaṃjñī pṛṣṭhapāla tasmiṃ samaye āryaśrāvako viha(417v5)(rati) tasyāṃ ca śikṣāyāṃ śikṣita iti <|>

36.26. bhagavān asyāvocat <|> punar aparaṃ pṛṣṭhapāla bhikṣuḥ sukhasya ca prahāṇād yāvac caturthaṃ dhyānam upasaṃpadya viharati <|> tasya yā pūrvaṃ niṣp<r>ī(417v6)(ti)kasukhasaṃjñā sā niruddhā bhavati <|> upekṣāsmṛtipariśuddhi{sukha}saṃjñī pṛṣthapāla{s} tasmiṃ samaye āryaśrāvako viharati tasyāṃ <ca> śikṣāyāṃ śikṣita iti <|>

36.27. bhagavān asyāvocat* ⁞ (417v7) sace<t> sa pṛṣṭhapāla bhikṣur iha saṃjñī bhavati tatrāsaṃjñī tatraivaṃ bhavati ◦ acetayato <me> śreya<ś> cetayato me pāpam <|> ahaṃ c<e>c cet{r}ayeyam

433

abhisaṃskuryām evaṃ <me> iyaṃ ca saṃjñā nirudhyeta ⁞ anyā caudāri(417v8)kat<ar>ā (saṃjñā pr)ādur bhavet <|> sa na cetayate nābhisaṃskaroti <|> so ’(c)e(tayam)āno5 ’nabhisaṃskurvaṃ samyag eva nirodhaṃ spṛśati ⁞

36.28. abhijānāsi tvaṃ pṛṣṭhapāla itaḥ pūrvam imam evaṃrūpam abhisaṃjñā(418r1)vedita-(n)i(ro)dhaṃ śrotuṃ <| no> bho gautama <|> nānyatra idānīm eva vayaṃ bhavato gautamasyaiva bhaṣitasyārtham ājānīmo yad bhavāṃ gautama evam āha ◦

Or.15009/626: H.149.add.137; Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: CPS 17.11–17; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 29; N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + + + + + + + tt[e]jayat[i] sa pra .. + + + + 2 /// + + + + + + + nava saṃkleśavyavadān. n. [ṣ]kr. .[y]. 3 /// [n]. drākṣīt hṛ[ṣṭ]. [c]ittaṃ kalyacittaṃ muditacittaṃ vini 4 /// nāṃ bhagavatāṃ sāmutkarṣīkī dharmadeśanā tadya[thā] du 5 /// .. m apagatakāḍakaṃ rajan[o]pagaṃ raṃge prakṣiptaṃ sam[ya] 6 /// .. ty. ny. [bh]i[samay]ati ta[dya]thā duḥkhaṃ samud[a] ..

CPS 17.11 [p. 452]. (ekāntaniṣaṇṇam agrakulikaṃ gṛhapatiṃ bhagavān dhārmyā kathayā saṃdarśayati samādāpayati samuttejayati saṃprahaṛsayati yā sā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pūrve kālakaraṇīyā dhārmī kathā tadyathā dānakathā śīlakathā svargakathā kāmānām āsvādādīnavaṃ saṃkleśavyavadānaṃ naiṣkramyapraviveke ānuśaṃsaṃ vyavadānapakṣyān dharmān vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati yadā caỿnaṃ bhagavān adrākṣīd dhṛṣṭacittaṃ kalyacittaṃ muditacittaṃ vinivaraṇacittaṃ bhavyaṃ pratibalaṃ sāmutkarṣikīṃ dharmadeśanām ājñātuṃ tadā yā sā buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sāmutkarṣikī dharmadeśanā tadyathā duḥkhaṃ samudayo nirodho mārgaś catvāry āryasatyāni vistareṇa saṃprakāśayati tadyathā śuddhaṃ vastram apagatakādakaṃ rajanopagaṃ raṃge prakṣiptaṃ samyag eva raṃgaṃ pratigṛhṇāti evam evâgrakuliko gṛhapatis tasminn evâsane niṣaṇṇaś catvary āryasatyāny abhisamayati tadyathā duḥkhaṃ samudayaṃ nirodhaṃ mārgam /)

verso 1 /// .. .. kṣas t[ī]rṇavicik[itsa]ḥ aparapratyay[o] (’)nanyan. .. 2 /// [s t]. nāṃjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam idam avocat* [a]bhikr. 3 /// pāsakaṃ ca mān dhārayādyāgreṇa yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇopetaṃ 4 /// [ha]pater virajo[v]igatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣur utpana[m*] 5 /// + + [bhy]. [t]. .[ā] + .. [y]āṃ gāthāṃ babhāṣe || alaṃkṛtaś cāpi 6 /// + + + + + + + + + grakuliko gṛha .. + + + + +

CPS 17.12–17 [pp. 452–3]. (athâgrakuliko gṛhapatir dṛṣṭadharmā prāptadharmā viditadharmā paryavagāḍhadharmā tīrṇakāṃkṣas tīrṇavicikitsaḥ apa)rapr(atyayo ʼnanyaneyaḥ śāstuḥ śāsane dharmeṣu vaiśāradyaprāpta utthāyāsanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṃgaṃ kṛtvā yena bhagavāṃs tenâṃjaliṃ pra)ṇamya bha(gavaṃtam idam avocat /)

13: (abhi)kr(ān)t(o) ʼh(aṃ) bh(a)da(n)taḥ abhikr(ān)taḥ eṣ(o) ʼh(aṃ) bhagav(aṃtaṃ śa)raṇ(aṃ) g(acchāmi dharmaṃ) ca bh(i)kṣusa(ṃ)gh(aṃ) ca up(ā)s(a)k(aṃ) ca m(ān dhā)rayâdyâgre(ṇa yāvajjīvaṃ prāṇopataṃ śaraṇaṃ gatam abhiprasannam /)

14: (ta)sm(iṃ) khalu dharmaparyāye bhāṣyamāṇe agrakulikasya gṛhapater virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu dharmacakṣur utpannaṃ yaśasya ca ku(mārasyânupādāyāsravebhyaś ci)tt(am) vi(mu)ktaṃ /

15: atha bhagavāṃs tān ṛdhyabhisaṃskārāṃ (prati)prasrabhya tasyāṃ velāyāṃ gāthāṃ babhāṣe / 16: alaṃkṛtaś câpi careta dharmaṃ dāntaḥ śāntaḥ saṃyato brahma(cārī /)

434

(sarve)ṣu bh(ū)t(e)ṣu nidhāya daṇḍaṃ sa brāhmaṇaḥ sa śra(maṇaḥ sa bhi)kṣuḥ // 17: athâgrakuliko gṛhapatir yaśaṃ kumāram idam avocat (/)

Or.15009/627: H.149.add.138; Udānavarga: Uv 33.60–69; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// si 60 mātaraṃ pitaraṃ hatvā rājānaṃ dvau [c]. + .. .. + /// 2 /// hatvā rājānaṃ dvau ca śrotriyau • vy[ā]ghraṃ ca paṃcamaṃ ha .. /// 3 /// brāhmaṇaḥ dhig brāhmaṇasya hantāraṃ dhik taṃ ya + + /// 4 /// [m]. [s].e + [h]. .[iho]t. [m]. [v]. [d].i[j]aḥ [64] + + ///

Ud. 33.60–64. chindi srota(ḥ) parākramya kāmāṃ praṇuda brāhmaṇa | saṃskārāṇāṃ kṣayaṃ jñātvā hy akṛtajño bhaviṣyasi (//) 60 mātaraṃ (pi)taraṃ hatvā rājānaṃ dvau ca śrotiyau | rāṣṭraṃ sānucaraṃ hatvā anigho yāti brāhmaṇaḥ (//) 6(1) mātaraṃ pitaraṃ hatvā rājānaṃ dvau ca śrotriyau | vyāghraṃ ca pañcamaṃ hatvā śuddha ity ucyate naraḥ (//) 62 na brāhmaṇasya praharen na ca muñceta brāhmaṇaḥ (/) dhig brāhmaṇasya hantāraṃ dhik taṃ yaś ca pramuñcati || 6(3) yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyād vṛddasya daharasya vā | satkṛtyainaṃ namasyeta hy ag(n)ihotram iva dvijaḥ (//) 64

verso 1 /// [65] + .. .. + [v]. .. .. .. [s]. .y. .s. .. .dh. + + /// 2 /// [dh]armaṃ vijānīyāt samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam* sa[t]kṛ + /// 3 /// brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet* atha caika piśāci[ñ c]. /// 4 /// .. t* athāsya vedanāḥ sarvā hy astaṃ ga ..ṃ[ti] paś. ///

Ud. 33.65–69. yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyād vṛddasya daharasya vā | satkṛtyainaṃ paricared agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 6(5) yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyāt samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam (|) satkṛtyainaṃ namasyeta hy agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 66 yasya dharmaṃ vijānīyāt samyaksaṃbuddhadeśitam (|) satkṛtyainaṃ paricared agnihotram iva dvijaḥ (||) 6(7) yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) atha caỿka(ḥ) piśācīṃ ca bakkulaṃ câtivartate || 68 yadā hi sveṣu dharmeṣu brāhmaṇaḥ pārago bhavet (|) athâsya vedanāḥ sarve astaṃ gacchanti paśyataḥ (||) 69

Or.15009/628: H.149.add.139; Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: MPS 42.18–44.14; ed. DĀ(UH) No.

99. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 + + n. tyāyatanaṃ samāpannaḥ ākāś[ā]naṃtyā /// 2 dhyānaṃ samāpannaḥ dvitīyād dhyānād vyutthāya pra[th]. /// 3 d dhy[ānā]d [vy]utthāya caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samā ◯ /// 4 + [t]i ubhau sālāv avanamya tathāga ◯ /// 5 + v a[v]ākiratāṃ puṣpaiḥ śāstāraṃ pa ◯ /// 6 .. [da]vyayadharmiṇaḥ u[t].. .. hi ni + .. + + /// 7 + .ikṣe[p]. nt. s. + + + + + + + + + + ///

435

MPS 42.18–44.7. 42.18: atha bhagav(ān sañjñāvedayitanirodhād vyutthāya naivasañjñānāsañjñāyatanaṃ samāpannaḥ |

naiva)sa(ñ)jñān(asañj)ñ(āyatanād vyutthāyākiñcanyāyatanaṃ samāpannaḥ | ākiñcanyāyatanāḍ vyutthāya vijñānānantyāyatanaṃ samāpannaḥ | vijñānānanty)āyatanād vyutth(āyākāśānantyāyatanaṃ samāpannaḥ | ākāśānantyāyatanād vyutthāya caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpannaḥ | caturthād dhyānād vyutthāya tṛtīyaṃ dhyā)naṃ samā(pannaḥ | tṛtīyād dhyānād vyutthāya dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpannaḥ | dvitīyād dhyānād vyutthāya prathamaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpannaḥ | prathamād dhyānād vyutthāya dvitīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpannaḥ |) (d)v(i)t(ī)yā(d) dhy(ā)n(ād vyutthāya tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpannaḥ | tṛtīyād dhyānād vyutthāya caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpannaḥ | caturthaṃ dhyānaṃ samāpya cakṣuṣmān āniñjyaṃ śāntiṃ) samāpanno bud(dh)o (bhagavān parinirvṛtaḥ |)

42.19. (samanantaraparinirvṛte buddhe bhagavaty atyarthaṃ tasmin samaye mahāpṛthivīcālo ’bhūd ulkāpātā diśodāhā antarīkṣe devadundubhayo nadanti |)

43. (no Skt text is available) 44.1. (samanantaraparinirvṛte buddhe bhagavaty ubhau yamakaśālavanasya drumottamau tathāgata-

sya siṃhaśayyāṃ śālapuṣpair avāki)ratām | 44.2. athânyataro bhikṣus t(asyāṃ velāyāṃ gāthāṃ babhāṣe |) 44.3. (sundarau khalv imau śālavanasyâsya) drum(ottamau | yad avākiratāṃ puṣpaiḥ śā)s(t)āraṃ parinirvṛtam || 44.4. s(amanantaraparinirvṛte buddhe bhagavati śa)kro devendras t(asyāṃ velāyāṃ gāthāṃ babhāṣe |) 44.5. (anityā vata saṃskārā utpādavyayadharmiṇaḥ | utpadya hi nirudhyante teṣāṃ vyupaśamas) sukham || 44.6. (sa)manantarapar(inirvṛte buddhe bhagavati brahmā sahāṃpatir gāthāṃ babhāṣe |) 44.7. (sarvabhūtāni loke ’smin nikṣepsyanti sa)m(u)c(ch)rayam | (e)vaṃvidho yatra śā(stā lokeṣv apratipudgalaḥ | tathāgatabalaprāptaḥ cakṣuṣmān parinirvṛtaḥ ||)

verso 1 + .. .[y]. [v]. [l]. [yā] g. .. + + + + + + + + + + /// 2 .. petaḥ śāstā kālaṃ [y]. [d]ā + [r]. t[*] .. + + + + +/// 3 + .. thivīcāla[ś c]ābhūd ulkāpātā di ◯ /// 4 + .. .. [h]u pragṛhya prakrośaṃti evaṃ cāh[u] ◯ /// 5 ṣṭhaṃti ekatyā dharmatām eva pratisaraṃti ◯ /// 6 [t]a etal labhyaṃ yat taj jātaṃ bhūtaṃ kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ c[e]da .. /// 7 .. .. thāyuṣmān aniruddha āyu[ṣman]tam ānandam i[da] ///

MPS 44.8–14. 44.8. (samanantaraparinirvṛte buddhe bhagavaty āyuṣmān a)nir(u)ddhas t(asy)āṃ (velāyāṃ) gāthā

babh(āṣe |) 44.9. (sthitā āśvāsapraśvāsā sthiracittasya tāyinaḥ | āniñjyaṃ śāntim āgamya cakṣuṣmān) parini(rvṛtaḥ ||) 44.10. (tadâbhavad bhīṣaṇakaṃ tadâbhūd romaharṣaṇam | sarvākārabalopetaḥ śāstā kālaṃ yadâkarot ||) 44.11. (asaṃlīnena cittena vedanā adhivāsayan | pradyotasyêva nirvāṇaṃ vimokṣas tasya cetasaḥ ||) 44.12. (tatraỿkatyā bhikṣavaḥ pṛthivyām āvartante parivartante | ekatyā bāhūn pragṛhya prakrośanti |

evaṃ cāhuḥ | atikṣipraṃ bhagavān parinirvṛtaḥ | atikṣipraṃ sugataḥ parinirvṛtaḥ | atikṣipraṃ cakṣur lokasyântarhitaḥ |)

44.13. (ekatyāś cetoduḥkhasamarpitās tiṣṭhanti | ekatyā dharmatām eva pratismaranti | prāg

436

evâsmākaṃ bhagavatâkhyātaṃ sarvair iṣṭaiḥ kāntaiḥ priyair manāpair nānābhāvo bhaviṣyati vinābhāvo viprayogo visaṃyogaḥ | kuta etal labhyaṃ yat taj jātaṃ bhūtaṃ kṛtaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ vedayitaṃ pratītyasamutpannaṃ kṣayadharmaṃ vyayadharmaṃ vibhavadharmaṃ virāgadharmaṃ nirodhadharmaṃ pralokadharmaṃ na prarujyate nêdaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate |)

44.14. (athâyuṣmān aniruddha āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate |) Or.15009/629: H.149.add.140; Udānavarga: Uv 1.12–26. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + /// 2 /// + .. [tt]i .. .[āj]. naṃ k[ṛtaṃ] sarvaṃ .. /// 3 /// + ◯ .. [j]ī[v]itaṃ tathā [10].. + /// 4 /// .. ◯ .. .ī .ī[y]. [sro]tā ga[cch]. /// 5 /// .. [yu] .. .. .. [d]. ke da[ṇḍa]rāj. rva [kṣ]. /// 6 /// .. t[e n]. [ṇāṃ 17 aho] .. [t].ā .. .. ///

Uv 1.12–18. yathâpi kumbhakāreṇa mṛttikābhājanaṃ kṛtam (/) sarvaṃ bhedanaparyantam e(vaṃ) m(ar)t(yasya) jīvitam (//) 12 yathâpi ta(nt)r(e vita)t(e) yad yad u(taṃ samu)pyate (/) (a)lpaṃ bhavati vātavya(m) eva(ṃ) martyasya j(ī)vitam (//) 13 yathâpi va ⏑ − − − ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ⏑ − ⏑ − (/) ⏓ ⏓ ⏓ ghatano bhavati (evaṃ) martyasya jīvitam (//) 14 (yathā nadī pārvatīyā) gacchat(e na ni)vartate (/) evam āyur manuṣyāṇāṃ gacchate na nivartate (//) 15 kisara(ṃ) ca parittaṃ ca tac ca duḥkhena sa(ṃ)yutam (/) (u)dake daṇḍ(arā)jīva kṣipram (eva vinaśyati) (// 16) yathā daṇḍena gopālo gāḥ prāpayati gocaram (/) evaṃ (rog)air jarāmṛtyuḥ āyuḥ prāpayate nṛṇām (//) 17 a(ti)yānti hy ahorātrā jīvitaṃ côparudhyate | āyu(ḥ) kṣ(īya)ti martyānāṃ kunadīṣu yathaỽ(da)kam (//) 18

verso 1 /// .. [ś]rānt. sy. y. [j]. na d. k. .. + .[y] + /// 2 /// [tr]āḥ kuto [dha]naṃ 20 anekaśatasāha .[r]. /// 3 /// .[u] ◯ cchrayāḥ saṃ[y]ogā vipra /// 4 /// + ◯ lopagāḥ 23 nara[k]. + /// 5 /// + .[y]. na [parva]tānāṃ vivaraṃ praviśya /// 6 /// + .. de .ā tāṃ [s]. r[v]. hā .[i k]. [ś]. [l]. + ///

Ud. 1.19–26. (dīrghā jāgarato rātrir) dīrghaṃ śrāntasya yojanam (|) dīrgho bālasya saṃsāra(ḥ) sa(ddha)r(ma)m a(vijāna)taḥ (||) 19 putr(o) m(e) ’sti dhanaṃ me ’stīty evaṃ bālo (vi)hanyate (|) ātmaỿva hy ātmano nâsti kasya putraḥ kuto dhanam || 20 anekāni sahasrāṇi naranārīśatāni ca (|) bhogāṃ vai samudānīya vaśaṃ gacchanti mṛtyunaḥ (||) 21 sarve kṣayāntā nicayāḥ patanāntāḥ samucchrayāḥ (|) saṃyogā viprayogāntā (mara)ṇāntaṃ hi jīvitam (||) 22 sarve satvā mariṣyanti maraṇāntaṃ hi jīvitam (|) yathākarma gamiṣyanti puṇyapāpaphalopagāḥ (||) 23 narakaṃ pāpakarmāṇaḥ kṛtapuṇyās tu sadgatim (|)

437

anye tu mārgaṃ bhāvyêha nirvāsyanti nirāsravāḥ (||) 24 naỿvântarīkṣe na samudramadhye na parvatānāṃ vivaraṃ praviśya (|) na vidyate ’sau pṛthivīpradeśo yatra sthitaṃ na prasaheta mṛtyuḥ (||) 25 ye cêha bhūtā bhaviṣyanti vā punaḥ sarve gamiṣyanti prahāya deham (|) tāṃ sarvahāniṃ kuśalo viditvā dharme sthito brahmacaryaṃ careta || 26

Or.15009/630: H.149.add.141; Vidyā text, cf. P.S.bleu 435; see Wille 2004, note 5. N.T.Br.,

type a recto 1 adya śo<<ca>>tu p[ā] .. + + + + + + + + /// 2 brahmasvareṇa muni .. + + + + + + /// 3 saryyathīdaṃ ajite • ja .. + + + + + /// 4 nti • vijaye • sarvasiddha nam. skṛ + /// 5 pramardaniya svāha : śīcakari ya .. /// 6 sarvakarma ka[r]. ṇi sarvātha sādhani .. ///

r4: cf. P.S.bleu 435: r4. vijayaṃti • vijaye • sarvasi .. .. maskṛte r5: cf. ibid.: r5. pramardanīye svā[ha •] .iddha ..

verso 1 mahāmano[ra]the • sarvadevanam akṛ .. /// 2 gi vegi • mahāvegi • udaraṃ pravi + /// 3 svāha || uttiṣṭhottiṣṭha [bh]o + + + + /// 4 sthiti paramā bhavati śi + + + + + /// 5 rās tapā grayaṃte .. + + + + + + + /// 6 vākyam udāp. .e + + + + + + + ///

v16: cf. P.S.bleu 435: r6. manora[th]e • mahāma[no] + .[e • ] .. r.. .e /// Or.15009/631: H.149. add.142 [in bold]: Udānavarga: Uv 18.17–19.3; this fragment belongs

to the same folio, Or.15009/99 (in roman; as to the transliteration of 99, see BLSF II, Hirabayashi 2009, p. 166); N.T.Br., type a

folio [4]6 recto [99 + 631] 1 marīcidharma[ṃ] paribudhya caiva • chit[v]e /// + + + + .. mṛ[ty]urājas[ya] [ga]cche<<t*>> 1[7] [phe] + + + + + + /// 2 viditvā marīcidharmaṃ paribuddhya [c]ai /// + + kā[ṇ]i tv adarśanaṃ mṛtyurājasya gacchet* 1[8] .. + + + /// 3 lokam imaṃ viditvā marīci ◯ /// + [t]. [h]. mārasya tu puṣpakāṇi tv adarśanaṃ mṛtyur[ā] .. + + /// 4 19 phenopamaṃ loka .i + + /// .. va chitveha mā[ra]sya tu puṣpakāni tv adarśanaṃ mṛtyurāj[a] /// 5 gac[ch]et* 20 yo nādhyagam. + + + + /// + .. .. t[*] sa hi bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty a + + [hy]. rago jīrṇa[m i] ///

Uv 18.17−21. kumbhopamaṃ kāyam imaṃ viditvā marīcidharmaṃ paribudhya caỿva (|) chitvêha mārasya tu puṣpakāṇi tv adarśanaṃ mṛtyurājasya gacchet (||) 17

438

phenopamaṃ kāyam imaṃ viditv(ā) marīcidharmaṃ paribudhya caỿva | chitvêha mārasya tu puṣpakāṇi tv adarśanaṃ mṛtyurājasya gacchet (||) 18 ku(m)bhopamaṃ lokaṃ imaṃ viditvā marīcidharmaṃ paribudhya caỿva | chitvêha mārasya tu puṣpak(āṇ)i (tv adarśanaṃ mṛ)tyurājasya gacchet (||) 19 (phe)nopamaṃ lokaṃ imaṃ viditvā marīcidharmam paribudhya caỿva | chitvêha mārasya tu puṣpa(kāṇ)i tv adarśanaṃ mṛtyurājasya gacchet (||) 20 yo nâdhyagamad bhaveṣu sāraṃ buddhvā puṣpam udumbarasya yadvat (|) sa (tu) bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 21

verso 1 tvaca[ṃ] purāṇam* || puṣpa + + + + /// + + + [p]ṛṣṭa[s] tv. .. pi[n]. [ḥ] saṃvij. [t]. + .. + .. .. .. /// 2 guṇair upeta samāhit[o] + + + /// .. .[i]balair upe[t]a jahāti sarvā[ṃ] sa bhavān a[śeṣāṃ 1] bhadr[o] /// 3 thāśvaḥ kaśayābhitāḍitā ◯ /// .. .. .. • [ś]. [d].. s ta .. [ś]īlaguṇair upeta samāhi[t]o dha[r].. + /// 4 ścayajñaḥ sapannavidyācara[ṇ]. /// + + [ja]hā[t]i duḥkham* 2 [y]asye[n]driyaṃ vai samatāṃ .. + + + /// 5 yathā sārathinā sudāntaḥ pra .ī /// + + + pi tasmai s[p]. ha .. nti nitya[m*] + + + + + + + ///

Uv 18.21−19.3. sa (tu) bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (||) 21 puṣpavargaḥ || bhadro yathâśvaḥ kaśayâbhispṛṣṭa hy ātāpinaḥ saṃvijitāś careta | śrāddhas tathā śīlaguṇair upetaḥ samāhito dharmaviniścayajñaḥ (|) jitêndriyaḥ kṣāntibalair upeto jahāti (sa)r(v)ān sa (bha)vān aśeṣān (||) 19.1 bhadro yathâśvaḥ kaśayâbhitāḍita hy ātāpinaḥ saṃvijit(ā)ś careta | śrāddhas tathā śīlaguṇair upetaḥ samāhito dharmaviniścayajñaḥ (|) sampannavidyācaraṇa(ḥ) pratismṛtas tāyī sa sarvaṃ prajahāti duḥkham (||) 2 yasyê(ndriyāṇi) samatāṃ gatā(n)i aśvo yathā sārathinā sudāntaḥ (|) prahīṇadoṣāya nirāsravāya devâpi tasmai spṛhayanti ni(tyam) (||) 3

Or.15009/632: H.149.add.143; Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: CPS 27e.19–f.1; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 52.

N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + + + tāvidyāpra 2 /// + + .y. ya sparśa • 3 /// + + .[y]. yā jātir jāti 4 /// + + .. to duḥkhaska 5 /// + t saṃskāranirodhaḥ 6 /// ṣaḍāyatana[n]iro

CPS 27e19–21. 19. yad utâvidyāpratyayāḥ s(aṃskā)rā(ḥ) (saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānaṃ vijñānapratyayaṃ nāma-

rūpam nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanaṃ ṣaḍāyatanapratyaya sparśa sparśapratyayā vedanā vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇāpratyayam upādānam upādānapratyayo bhavo bhavapratyayā jāti jātipratyayā jarāmaraṇaśokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā saṃbhavanty evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati /)

439

20. (yad utâsmin satîdaṃ na bhavaty asya nirodhād idaṃ nirudhyate |) 21. (yad utâvidyānirodhāt saṃskāranirodhaḥ saṃskāranirodhād vijñānanirodho vijñānanirodhān

nāmarūpanirodhaḥ nāmarūpanirodhāt ṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ ṣaḍāyatananirodhāt sparśanirodha. verso 1 /// nirodhād uvan[ir]. dh. 2 /// .. dhyante evam asya 3 /// + [n]irvāṇaṃ hetu 4 /// + [n]irudhyante eṣa 5 /// + + .[t]. gataṃ śataṃ 6 /// + + [bh]agavāṃ dvir a

CPS 27e21–27. 21. ... sparśanirodhād vedanānirodho vedanānirodhāt tṛṣṇānirodhaḥ tṛṣṇānirodhād upādānanirodha

upādānanirodhād bhavanirodhaḥ bhavanirodhāj jātinirodhaḥ jātinirodhāj jarāmaraṇaśokapari-devaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsā nirudhyante evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya nirodho bhavati /)

22. iti hi bhikṣavo duḥkh(āḥ) saṃskārāḥ (śāntaṃ nirvāṇam / he)tusamudayād duḥkhasamudayaḥ / hetuniro(dhād duḥkhanirodhaḥ / chinnaṃ vartma na) pravartate (/ apratisandhi) nirudhyate / sa evānto duḥkhasya /

23. tatra bhikṣava(ḥ kaḥ) parinirvṛ(taḥ /) a(n)yatra duḥkh(am tan niruddhaṃ ta)d vyupaśāntaṃ tac chītībhūtaṃ tad astaṃgatam / śāntam idaṃ bhikṣavaḥ padaṃ ya(duta sarvopadhi)pratiniḥsargas tṛṣṇākṣayo virāgo (nirodho) nirvāṇam /

27f.1. tatra bhagavāṃ dvir api (rā)j(ānaṃ) māgadhaṃ śraiṇyaṃ biṃbasāram āmantrayati / Or.15009/633: H.149.add.144; Pudgalasūtra of the DĀ; DĀ 38.13–24 [transliteration of DĀ

is given in DĀG(M) I: fol. 425r5–426r2; 633r= 425r5–v3, 633v= 425v4–426r1], DĀG(M) I, p. 82. N.T.Br., type a.

recto 1 /// + + + [śā]lūkabhakṣ. bha[v]. [t]. [k]. + /// 2 /// + + .. [ya]tanāni vā gatvā pramu .[t]. + /// 3 /// + + + .[y]. pi dhārayati • śabam api .. /// 4 /// + + .. dhārayati • ajakeśakamba[l]. /// 5 /// + + .. [n a]pi dhārayati • cīram api dh[ā] /// 6 /// + + [ti] • [ke]śān api dhārayati • śmaśrū[ṇ]. /// 7 /// [yo]gam anuyukto viharati ūrdhva[h]. /// 8 /// .. bhasman niḥś. tya śai[y].āṃ kalpayati /// <<phalak[ā]n niḥśra [t]. ś. yyāṃ ka .. + ti>> 9 /// + [yy]āṃ k. l. [y]. ti .. .. [p]. ricārako [bh]. /// verso 1 /// ..8 .[v]. y. .. .[ū]ry. .[t]. + [m]ukhaḥ anu[p]. /// 2 /// [h]. rati ayaṃ pudga[l]. ātmaṃtapaḥ ā /// 3 /// + [p]. raparitāpanāy[o]gam anuyukta + /// 4 /// + + [g]. lubdhakaḥ śākuntikaḥ śaśa[v]. /// 5 /// + + + aya[ṃ] pudgalaḥ paraṃtapaḥ .. /// 8 A part of folio is folded here.

440

6 /// + + .. ś ca ātmaparitāpanāyogam. /// 7 /// + + .. sya yajñavāṭaṃ māpayit[v]. /// 8 /// + + .. mānaḥ antarā ca devīm a[t].. /// 9 /// + + + + nāt kṣīreṇāgnir h. ya + ///

Or.15009/634: H.149.add.145; Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: CPS 16.13–17.3; Or.15009/349 (H.149.add. unnumbered) belongs to the same folio [349 = left side; 634 = right side]; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 27; see, BLSF II.1, Fukita 2009: 328–9.

Or.15009/635: H.149.add.146; Udānavarga: Uv 9.16–10.11; N.T.Br., type a folio [12] recto 1 + + + .. + .[y]. .. .. + + + + + /// 2 + .. r[m]a ku[r]vanty [ā]tm. [s]ukh. .. + + + /// 3 [m a]nvet[i bha]smacchann[a] ivāna ◯ /// 4 paścāt tu [k]. ṭukaṃ bhavati [vip]ā ◯ /// 5 ṇaṃ svāni karmāṇi nayanti du ◯ /// 6 [m]ārg.ṃ [d]i ..ṃ [v]. daṃti etenāsau gac[ch]a .i /// 7 + + + + + + .i sukhī paratra + + ///

Uv 9.16–10.2. hasantaḥ pāpakaṃ karma kurvanty ātmasukhaiṣiṇaḥ (/) rudantas tasya vīpākaṃ prativindanti duḥkhitāḥ (//) 16 na hi pāpakṛtaṃ karma sadyaḥ kṣīram iva mūrchati | dahantad bālam anveti bhasmācchanna ivânalaḥ (//) 17 na hi pāpakṛtaṃ karma sadyaḥ śastram iva kṛntati | sā(m)parāye tu jānāti yā gatiḥ pāpakarmaṇām (/) paścāt tu kaṭukaṃ bhavati vipākaṃ pratiṣevataḥ (//) 18 ayaso hi malaḥ samuttitaḥ sa tadutthāya tam eva khādati | evaṃ hy aniśāmyacāriṇaṃ svāni karmāṇi nayanti durgatim || 19 śraddhātha hrīśīlam athâpi dānaṃ dharmā ime satpuruṣapraśastāḥ (/) etaṃ hi mārgaṃ divyaṃ vadanti etenâsau gacchati devalokam (//) 10.1 na vai kadaryā devalokaṃ vrajanti bālā hi te na praśaṃsanti dānam (/) śrāddhas tu dānaṃ hy anumodamāno ’py evaṃ hy asau bhavati sukhī paratra || 2

verso 1 + + + + + n[o] hy arhatāṃ dharm. + + /// 2 [ṇ]. ty. [j]. [t]. duḥkha[ṃ] prajñayā pari .. .. /// 3 sya śrad[dh]ā ca śīlaṃ caivāhiṃsā ◯ /// 4 jate ya[t]ra yatraiva tatra .. trai ◯ /// 5 [ā]ryā[ṇ]ā[ṃ] darśana kāmaḥ saddha ◯ /// 6 + .[oraṃ] ha[r]ataṃ vā[r]. y. [t]i .. .. + /// 7 + + .. .. .. .. ti ..+ + + + ///

Uv 10.4–11. śraddhādhano hy arhatāṃ dharmaṃ nirvāṇaprāptaye | śuśruṣu(r) labhate prajñāṃ tatra tatra vicakṣaṇaḥ (//) 4 śraddhayā tarati hy ogham apramādena cārṇavam (/) vīryeṇa tyajate duḥkhaṃ prajñayā pariśudhyate (//) 5

441

śraddhā dvitīyā puruṣasya bhavati prajñā cainaṃ praśāsati | nirvāṇābhirato bhikṣuś chinatti bhavabandhanam (//) 6 yasya śraddhā ca śīlaṃ caỿvâhiṃsā saṃyamo damaḥ (/) sa vāntadoṣo medhāvī sādhurūpo nirucyate (//) 7 śrāddhaḥ śīlena saṃpannas tyāgavāṃ vītamatsaraḥ (/) vrajate yatra yatraỿva tatra tatraỿva pūjyate (//) 8 yo jīvaloke labhate śraddhāṃ prajñāṃ ca paṇḍitaḥ (/) tad dhi tasya dhanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ hīnam asyetarad dhanam (//) 9 āryāṇāṃ darśanaḥ kāmaḥ saddharmaśravaṇe rataḥ (/) vinītamātsaryamalaḥ sa vai śrāddho nirucyate (//) 10 śrāddho gṛhṇāti pātheyaṃ puṇyaṃ coraiḥ sudurharam (/) coraṃ harantaṃ vārayati harantaḥ śramaṇāḥ priyāḥ (/) śramaṇān āgatāṃ dṛṣṭvā abhinandanti paṇḍitāḥ (//) 11

Or.15009/636: H.149.add.147; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// [y]. nti akṣī .. /// 2 /// .. yā śrutaṃ .. yā /// 3 /// [m] ārye māṃ ni .y. /// 4 /// .. kṣatriyaga[ṇ]. /// 5 /// nā[s]ti ta ev. /// 6 /// [s]ā nītvāva .. /// 7 /// sthatarās ta .. ///

B 1 /// sahasā ba /// 2 /// smābhisa .. /// 3 /// [y]āvaṃ vyāti .. /// 4 /// .. salo dvitī[y]. /// 5 /// .. haṃ bho grāmi /// 6 /// .. m ā[h]a • y[o][ni] /// 7 /// .. .. jā ra .. ///

Or.15009/637: H.149.add.148; Nagarasūtra (= Nagaropamasūtra I), cf. NidSa 5.19–24; ed. NagSū, p. 53, I.19–24. N.Tr. Br., type a

recto 1 /// .. samaya udapādi • tṛṣṇāyām asatyām upādānaṃ [n]. /// 2 /// + .. [ṣṇā] na bhavati kasya nirodhāt tṛṣṇānirodhaḥ tasya [m]. /// 3 /// + + [y]ām asatyāṃ tṛṣṇā na bhavat[i] vedanānirodhāt tṛ[ṣṇ]ā /// 4 /// + + .. nānirodhaḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurva .. /// 5 /// + .. [dhād] .e .. .. nirodhaḥ [t]. + mamaitad abhav. [t]. [s].i ///

NagSū, I.19–22 (Pelliot/Stein MS). tasya mamaỿtad abhavat kasmi<n> nv asaty upādānaṃ na bhavati kasya niro(dhā)d upādānanirodhaḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhi-samaya udapādi tṛṣṇāyā(m a)satyām upādānaṃ na bhavati tṛṣṇānirodhād upādānanirodhaḥ

I.20. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat kasmi<n> nv asati tṛṣṇā (na bhava)ti kasya nirodhāt tṛṣṇānirodhaḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi • vedanāyā(m asatyāṃ) tṛṣṇā na bhavati vedanānirodhāt ṭṣṇānirodhaḥ

I.21. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat kasmi<n> nv asati vedanā na bhavati kasya nirodhād veda(nānirodha)ḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi • sparśe asati vedanā na bhavat(i sparśa)nirodhād vedanānirodhaḥ

I.22. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat kasmi<n> nv asati sparśo na bhavati verso 1 /// + [ev]. + .. [bh]ūtasy. .. .. maya udap[ād]. [ṣ]. [ḍ]. /// 2 /// + .. [d] .bhavat kasmiṃ v asati ṣaḍāyatanaṃ na bhavati .. ///

442

3 /// + .. thābhūtasyābhisamaya udapādi • nāmarū[p]e /// 4 /// .[y]. [m]. maitad abhavat kasmiṃ v asati nāmarūpaṃ na bha .. /// 5 /// bhūtasyābhisamaya udapādi • vijñāne asati nā ///

NagSū, I.22–24. 22. kasya nirodhāt sparśanirodhaḥ tasya mama (yoni)śo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathā-bhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi • ṣaḍāyatane asati sparśo na bhavati ṣaḍā(ya)tananirodhāt sparśanirodhaḥ

I.23. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat kasmi<n> nv asati ṣaḍāyatanaṃ na bhavati kasya nirodhāt (ṣaḍā)yatananirodhaḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi • nāmarūpe asati ṣa(ḍāyatana)ṃ na bhavati nāmarūpanirodhāt ṣaḍāyatananirodhaḥ

I.24. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat kasmi<n> nv asati nāmarūpaṃ na bhavati kasya (nirodhān nāmā)rūpan(i)rodhaḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi • vijñāne asati (nāmarūpaṃ na) bhavati vijñānanirodhān nāmarūpanirodhaḥ

Or.15009/638: H.149.add.149; [A2–3. metre: vasantatilakā]. Early Turkestan Brāhmī A 1 [ḍh or ph]umi [v]o[db]. .. .v. .. + ..ṃtpāpyāvam uktis tri[y]. yā vū[r]ū [s]ugatasya nirgatam adasyāhaṃ na tas tāv u 2 bhau [5] || [g]urustava 33 || [au]pamyam agram iva yā jagatas tad artthe sve nottamena subhagena vapu 3 [r].. ṇena sampūrṇṇavṛttasa[mā]saṃhitamaṇḍale te sajjānunī sugatacandramaso nato (’)rham* || ya .. <<jānu>> 4 [h]. ṣv atisṛtyabhairavatalaṃ gṛddhrāvaḍīna drumaṃ punme caundravasāvasikta viṭapaṃme ghāndhakā .. [n]a[m]* k. 5 s.a 16 ruṇyāt puruṣābhasaṃ◯vipravinitye purāśuddho jastana yasya sa [bu] .i + + + + + 6 bhe sakthinī 2 aupa[m]e .. .. .. viśiṣṭasadṛśe loke jinas tadvidhaḥ sakthnoś caiva ji .. + + + + + + 7 kaṃ vidyate syād aiṇa .. + + .. rbha ity atha tayor yye prāhur adyas same kiñcit syā[d] i + + + + + + + 8 kasmād atulye hi[t]e + + d b[u]ddhāvaturāti māṃsa śithilappracchinnaduṣpiṇḍi .. + + + + + + 9 sa virahāc chuṣ.e + + + + .. .. śānte anup[ū]rva vṛttakaṇe dhānye jana .. + + + + + + B 1 m. gry. m eva yā [p]. .. + + + + + + + .. .. nt. varad. .dv. radendrak. ś. pr[ī]khy. m pr. .. + + + + + + + 2 guhyam* [8?] || guhy. + + .. .. || ☸9 m[ā]rgāṅgapuṣkaladalaṃ vidhike sarāḍhyaṃ śreyaḥ + + + + + + + 3 rbhanāḍam* yasyottamaṃ [ku] + + .. taṃ varadharmapadmam uruśiśaṃsiṣur ahaṃ sugata .. + + + + + + + 4 vikaṭau vikhaḍau na cā .. + + .. ntarau na ca samārpita cārusandhītau divyakāñcanabṛ + + + + + + 5 vyūrujinasyaka ivārcatam[o] ◯ na vande 2 audāryyarūguṇakānti vidhikkri + + + + + + 6 sakarabhaprabhṛtīn udāram* ◯ bhāvānatīty aparam āmbhavatuś śubhororurujin. sv. + 9 Maṅgala sign.

443

+ .. .. 7 manindito tau 3 paryyaṅkam aṅkam api ḍadṛḍha cārubandhaṃ supto ragendra paripiṇḍita bho .. ka .. + 8 yābhyāṃ babandham unirāṇṭam u[c]irjayā yatāvuttam āvṛṣi balau praṇame jino rū .. dhyāna brahma vimo 9 kṣadharma va[di] .. śro[ṇ]ī .. corū[d]arī vaiśāradya .idarśano .[ū]nayatāṃ śikṣanti rodhānanam* aṅke no Or.15009/639: H.149.add.150; Prātimokṣasūtra: PrMoSū Einl.I–II; ed. PrMoSū I, pp. 157–8.

[= MS IA]. N.T.Br., type a recto [blank] verso 1 /// nnāḥ samagraḥ saṃgha + /// 2 /// .. ñ cārocayata ā .. /// 3 /// ◯ rā trayo mā[s]. /// 4 /// [te]ndriyaṃ nirgac[ch]a[t]i + /// 5 /// .. ra ccha [rest is blank] ///

PrMoSū (nidānam) I. s(i)ddham* niṣkrāntā anupasaṃpannāḥ samagraḥ saṃghaḥ saṃnipatitaḥ kiṃ saṃghasya

karaṇīyam anāgatānām āyuṣmantaś chandaṃ pariśuddhiṃ cārocayata ārocite ca pravedayataḥ nirgatam āyuṣmanto grīṣmād ekarātrono māsaḥ saikarātrās trayo māsā avaśiṣṭāḥ /

II. ākramate jarāmaraṇaṃ pralujyati śāstuḥ śāsanam vilupyate jīvitendriyaṃ / nirgacchati saddharmaḥ sīdati pratip(att)ir jāyate śaithilyaṃ / vivṛyante apāyadvārā / pithīyante amṛtadvārā cchidyate dharmasetur bhidyate dharmapotaḥ saṃsīdati dharmaplavo / niśāmyate dharmolkā /

Or.15009/640: H149.add.151; Bhārgavasūtra: ed. DĀ(UH) No. 10. N.T.Br., type a. A 1 /// + + .. + + + .. [y]. .r. .. + /// 2 /// .[o]pajagāma [u]petya vaiśā[l]. /// 3 /// .. ṣadi vācaṃ bhāṣate aham ṛ[ddhi] /// 4 /// .. rāmad. re (’)sya pra[j]ñapta evā[s]. /// 5 /// + .. .. + yitvā yena saṃb. .. + /// 6 /// + + + + + .ā prativasa[t]i + /// 7 /// + + + + + + + [h]ā .. + + /// B 1 /// + + + + + + + .. ma + + + /// 2 /// + + + + + mātā śramaṇ. .. /// 3 /// + [b]. + l. s tīrthyaiḥ sārdhaṃ s. v. /// 4 /// .. kasaṃ n. va svakam ārāmaṃ [y]e /// 5 /// ..[ā]ṭīmātā anatikasaṃ neva s[v]. /// 6 /// + m āmaṃtrayati [e]hi tvaṃ cara[k]. /// 7 /// + + + + .. .. .. .. [d]i .āṃ .. + ///

444

Or.15009/641: H.149. add.153: Mahāvadānasūtra: MAV 7a.l–e.2; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 113 (p. 207) and MAV(F), pp. 88–93 [MS 203/204]. N.T.Br., type a.

recto t /// .. .. [nuṣyak]. + + + + + /// u /// dakṣaḥkarmāraputrapari[mṛ] /// v /// dhisatvaḥ abhirūpo da[r]śa + /// w /// p[i] niṣkā kuśalena ni[ṣṭh]i /// x /// + .[i]satvo mahāja[n]. + + /// y /// + + kāyasya priyaṃ [c]. + + /// z /// + + + .. + + + + + ///

MAV(F) 7a.1–7b.2. 7a.1. dharmatā khalu sāṃprataj(ā)t(o) V(ipaśyī bodhisat)v(o) ’bhirū(po) da(rśa)nīya

prāsā(diko, ’tikrāntaś ca mānu)ṣ(ya)kaṃ varṇam, asaṃprāpta(ś ca di)vyaṃ varṇaṃ. nirīkṣamāṇā narāś ca nāryaś ca tṛptiṃ na gacchaṃti (anūnavarṇam)*

7a.2. ta(dya)thā j(ā)ṃbūnadamayī (suvarṇaniṣkā dakṣaḥkarmā)raputraparimṛṣṭā (āhate pāṇ)ḍu-kambale upanikṣiptā atyarthaṃ bhāsate tapate viro(cate, evam eva sāṃp)r(a)t(a)j(āto) Vipaśy(ī) bodhi(satvo ’bhirūpo darśanīyo) yāvad anūnavarṇam. (iyam atra dha)r(mat)ā.

7a.3. tasmād idam ucyate || śiśu kumāro manaseva (nirmitaḥ yathāp)i niṣkā kuśalena niṣṭhit(ā nirīkṣamāṇā hi na)rāś ca nāryas tṛptiṃ na ga(cchanti anūnavarṇa)m* ||

7b.1. dharmatā khalu sāṃpra(tajāto Vipaśyī) bodhisatvo mahājanakāyasya (pr)i(yaś cābhūn ma)nāpaś ca. apîdānīṃ mahājana(kāyā aṃsenâṃsa)ṃ parivartayaṃti.

7b.2. tad(y)a(thā śāradakaṃ pa)dmaṃ (ma)hājanakāyasya priyaṃ c(a bhavati manā)paṃ ca. apîdānīṃ (ma)hājanakāyaḥ (pāṇinā pāṇiṃ saṃvārayati. e)vam eva sāṃpratajā(to Vipaśyī bodhisatvo mahā)janakāyasya priyaś cābhūn ma(nāpaś ca. apīdā)nīṃ mahājanakāyaḥ aṃsenâṃ(saṃ parivartayati. iyam a)tra dharmat(ā).

verso 1 /// + + .. + [d]ā + [p]. + /// 2 /// + + nimiṣo rūpāṇi + /// 3 /// + .. hi [p]aśyati ya[th]. .. /// 4 /// paśyī bodhisatvaḥ karma .. /// 5 /// .. smād idam ucyate || vi .. /// 6 /// [m*] || dharmatā khalu vipaś[y]ī .. /// 7 /// + + [l]. s[v]. [r]. + + + + + ///

MAV(F) 7b.3–7e.1. 7b.3. tasmād idam ucyate ||_

priyo ma)nāpo mahato janasya tadā (Vipaśyī daha)ras samānaḥ aṃse(na) cāṃs(a)ṃ (parivartayanti padmaṃ yathā śāradakaṃ sujātam ||)

7c.1. (dharmatā khalu Vipaśyī bodhisatvo ’nimiṣo rūpāṇi paśyati na nimiṣati. tadyathā devās tridaśôpapannakā. iyam atra dharmatā.

7c.2. tasmād idam ucyate || nâsau kumāro nimiṣaṃ hi paśyati yathâpi devās tridaśôpapannakāḥ dṛṣṭvêha rūpāṇi manoramāṇi athâpi dṛṣṭvā amanoramāṇi ||)

7d.1. (dharmatā khalu Vipaśyī bodhisatvaḥ karmavipākajena divyena cakṣuṣā samanvāgato yena sa

445

paśyati divā ca rātrau ca samantayojanam. iyam atra dharmatā. 7d.2. tasmād idam ucyate ||

vipākajaṃ tasya babhūva cakṣur divyaṃ viśuddhaṃ vimalaṃ prabhāsvaram yenâsau paśyati bodhisatvo divā ca rātrau ca samantayojanam ||)

7e.1. (dharmatā khalu Vipaśyī bodhisatvo valgusvaraś câbhūn_manojñasvaraś ca kalaviṅka-manojñabhāṣī ca dundubhisvaranirghoṣaś ca. tadyathā haimavataḥ śakunto valgusvaraś câbhūn manojñasvaraś ca kalaviṅkamanojñabhāṣī ca dundubhisvaranirghoṣaś ca. evam eva Vipaśyī bodhisatvo valgusvaraś câbhūn manojñasvaraś ca kalaviṅkamanojñabhāṣī ca dundubhisvara-nirghoṣaś ca. iyam atra dharmatā.

Or.15009/642: H.149.add.154; Pañcatrayasūtra: ed. DĀ(UH) No. 126 (pp. 221–2). MN 102 Pañcattaya–sutta (II, 228–237). Cf. DĀG folio 300r3–v7, see Hartmann 2004; 126. N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// a[p]r. .. ṇa[sa] .[j]ñ. + to vā puna /// 2 /// bhikṣava audārikaṃ saṃ .. [m]ṛta[ṃ] /// 3 /// .āntadarśī tatra tathāgato vi ◯ /// 4 /// + [di]naḥ asaṃjñī ātmā bhava ◯ /// 5 /// + [jñ]ī [ā]tmā bhavati ataḥ pa ◯ /// 6 /// + + + + .. saṃjñā [r]ogaḥ saṃ ◯ /// 7 /// + + + + + + + + + + .. ///

MN, II. 229, 14–15. Etaṃ vā panekesaṃ upātivattataṃ viññāṇakasiṇaṃ eke abhivadanti appamāṇaṃ āneñjaṃ. Tayidaṃ bhikkhave, tathāgato pajānāti.

ll. 3–9. Tayidaṃ saṅkhataṃ oḷārikaṃ. Atthi kho pana saṅkhārānaṃ nirodho, atthetanti iti viditvā tassa nissaraṇadassāvī tathāgato tadupātivatto. Tatra bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, rūpiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā asaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā.

ll. 17–19. Taṃ kissa hetu: saññā rogo, saññā gaṇḍo, saññāsallaṃ etaṃ sattaṃ etaṃ paṇītaṃ yadidaṃ asaññanti. Tayidaṃ bhikkhave, tathāgato abhijānāti.

verso 2 /// + + + + + [k]. n. [kh]. .[v]. + .. /// 3 /// + + .. .. .. [t]t. vā vairūḍhiṃ vṛ ◯ /// 4 /// + tra saṃjñāyāḥ anyatra saṃskā ◯ /// 5 /// [y]. ṣyāmi vāgvastv evāsya syā ◯ /// 6 /// bh[i]kṣava audārikaṃ [s]aṃskṛtaṃ ce ◯ /// 7 /// saṃjñā[n]āsaṃjñā ā[t]mā bhav. ti .. /// 8 /// .. + [at]. ḥ .. + .. ty eke a .. ///

MN, II.230.28–231.6.Yo hi koci bhikkhave, samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā evaṃ vadeyya: ’ahamaññatra rūpā aññatra vedanāya aññatra saññāya aññatra saṅkhārehi viññāṇassa āgatiṃ vā gatiṃ vā cutiṃ vā upapattiṃ vā vuddhiṃ vā virūḷhiṃ vā vepullaṃ vā paññāpessāmī’ti, netaṃ ṭhānaṃ vijjati. Tayidaṃ saṅkhataṃ oḷārikaṃ. Atthi kho pana saṅ[PTS p. 231]khārānaṃ nirodho, atthetanti iti viditvā tassa nissaraṇadassāvī tathāgatotadupātivatto. Tatra bhikkhave, ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññiṃ attānaṃ paññāpenti arogaṃ param maraṇā, rūpiṃ vā te bhonto samaṇabrāhmaṇā nevasaññiṃ nāsaññiṃ attānaṃ

446

Or.15009/643: H.149.add.155; Mātṛceṭa, Varṇārhavarṇastotra: VAV(UH) 9.16–10.7; ed. VAV(UH), MS L 30. N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// .[v]. p. + + + /// 2 /// [p]. kāra[r]. + + /// 3 /// .. śāsanā[t]* [19]10 + /// 4 /// .[u]khāḥ mahāpra .. /// 5 /// .[au]laṃ tvacchā[sa] + /// 6 /// .[y]. va tvayā bo + ///

VAV 9.16–25. (× × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – ⏑ × |) j(i)ghā(ṃ)suṣv api te nātha yathārūpo hitāśa[yaḥ] || 1(6) (× × × × ⏑ – – × × × × × ⏑ – – × | (× × × × ⏑ – –)s . śreyaso dviṣatām api || 17 prativetsya<n>ti ye ke cid upakāra[ra](sāgratām | × ×)[k]ās te bhaviṣyanti dharmadāyādabāndhav[ā](ḥ || 18) (× × × × a)[mī] satvās tvadgataṃ karuṇāśa[ya](m | (× × × × ⏑ – – × × ×)[y]us tava śāsanāt || 19 yasmāt tu (× ⏑ – – × sphu)ṭā māreṇa vairiṇā | tasmād ātma(⏑ – – × bālās tvacchāsan)ātigā<ḥ> || 20 ciraṃ bata bhramiṣyanti tvacchā[s](anaparāṅ)[m]ukhāḥ | mahāprapā(tā)[ndha]kāraparidāhānubhā[vi]na<ḥ> || 21 ābhavāgram api spṛṣṭvā [tva]ddharmavimukto (janaḥ | ×) cinoty eva mohāndho vyasanaprabha(v)ān bhavān || 22 anāgamyâpi [tu] dhyānaṃ maulaṃ tvacchāsanānugāḥ | vivarta(yant)y (e)[v](a) [bh](avān × × ×) v(a)śavart[i]naḥ || 23 tatpūrvaṃ puṣ[p]a[ke]tos te pāti(tāḥ puṣ)[p](a)ketavaḥ | ta[t]o [m]ānadhvajās tuṅgāḥ kleśamārasya pātitāḥ || 24 aprāpyaỿva tvayā bo[dhiṃ] kāmadhātvīśvaro jitaḥ | bodhyānantarya[mā](rgeṇa) jito dhātu[tr](a)yeśvaraḥ || 25

verso 1 /// .. jan[e] 26 .. + /// 2 /// + daḥ 9 || • || [n]. + /// 3 /// .. yayor bhūta[bh]. /// 4 /// [sa]ndhir anu[t].. .. /// 5 /// lacala + + + /// 6 /// .[i]ṇoḥ .. + + ///

VAV 9.26–10.7. tvam evêśvara loke ’smin rathayūthapayūthapaḥ | rathātirathasaṃkhyā tu kā kleśav[ij]i[t]e jane || 26 na tvacch[ū]rataro ’sty anyo nôgrasaṃgrāmajin naraḥ | sva(parobha)[ya](saṃ)tānād yo ’jaiṣīr māravāhinīm || 27 varṇārhavarṇe buddhasto[tre] {{a}}pratikārastavo nāma navamaḥ paricchedaḥ 9 || [n](. × × × ⏑ – –) [ye] trayas [t]e netrayor guṇāḥ |

10 This part is folded on the other side.

447

sātrayo ’pi trayo lokā na (× ×)nugatā [gu](× || 10.1) uttaro ’nuttaro lakṣmyā (× × × .a)[dha]r[o] ’dharaḥ | anut(t)arā hy ubhayayor bhūta[bh](autikasaṃpadaḥ || 2) kasyôpary uttaras tiṣṭhet kasya syād adharo ’dharaḥ | na hy anyo ’nya[m ṛte] kiṃ cid a[nay]o[r m]itha(– ⏑ × || 3) [a]ho sujā[ta]ṃ [mai]thunyam aho saṃdhir anuttaraḥ | tavānyonyānurūpo ’yaṃ oṣṭhayor goṣṭhayo<ḥ> śriyaḥ || 4 kva ceyam a(⏑ – – × tap)t(a)tāmra(⏑ – ⏑ × | kva) bimbaphalasaṃdhyābhraraktotpalarucaḥ śa(vāḥ || 5) (deśa)n(ā)kālacalayor acañcalapaṭutvayo<ḥ> | īṣadā[lakṣ]yamānān[t]arda[n]tacandrodayaśriyoḥ || 6 puṣpā(ṇîvâvakira)to(r va)r[ṇān sva](× ⏑ – ⏑ × | (× × × × ⏑ – – ×) [ga]timārgopakāriṇoḥ || 7

Or.15009/644: H.149.add.157; Udānavarga: Uv 29.29–33. N.T.Br., type a recto x /// + + + + + + [s]. ◯ /// y /// + + + [ś]unyatā cānimittaṃ ca viv[e] /// z /// nāśritāḥ śunyatā cānimittaṃ ca vi ///

Uv 29.29–30. yeṣāṃ bhava(ḥ) parikṣīno hy aparāntaṃ ca nâśritāḥ (/) śunyatā cânimittaṃ ca vivekaś caỿva gocaraḥ | ākāśaỿva śakuntānāṃ padaṃ teṣāṃ duranvayam (//) 29 yeṣāṃ bhava(ḥ) parikṣīno hy aparāntaṃ ca nâśritāḥ (/) śunyatā cânimitta(ṃ) ca vivekaś caỿva gocaraḥ | ākāś(aỿ)va śakuntānāṃ gatis teṣāṃ duranvayā (//) 30

verso 1 /// ca nāśr. tāḥ śunyatā cānimitt.[ṃ] ca + /// 2 /// + + .[i]tāḥ śunyatā cā nimittañ ca .. /// 3 /// + + + + + .. [a]the ◯ ///

Uv 29.31–33. yeṣāṃ bhavaḥ parikṣīno hy aparāntaṃ ca nâśritāḥ (/) śunyatā cânimitta(ṃ) ca samādhiś caỿva gocaraḥ (/) ākāśaỿva śakuntānāṃ padaṃ teṣāṃ duranvayam (//) 31 yeṣāṃ bhava(ḥ) parikṣīno hy aparāntaṃ ca nâśritāḥ (/) śunyatā cânimittaṃ ca samādhiś caỿva gocaraḥ (/) ākāśaỿva śakuntānāṃ gatis teṣāṃ duranvayā (//) 32 alpakās te manuṣyeṣu ye janāḥ pāragāminaḥ (/) athêyam itarāḥ prajās tīram evânudhāvati (//) 33

Or.15009/645: H.149.add.158; Prātimokṣasūtra of Mūlasarvāstivādins: PrMoSū(Mū)

Pāt.14–20. N.T.Br., type b recto 1 /// .. .. [vā]11 caturaśrakaṃ vā abh. /// 2 /// + + 14 yaḥ punar bhi .[ṣu] /// 3 /// + + lokya anyatra tadrūpā ///

11 Cf. PrMoSū(Mā-L) Pāc.14: ... viśikaṃ vā caturaśrakaṃ ...

448

4 /// + + [rṣa]yed12 v[ā] [any]. [tr]. tadr. .[ā] /// Pāyantikā 14–16. yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ sāṃghikaṃ maṃcaṃ vā pīṭhaṃ vā vṛṣiko vā biṃbopadhāna-

caturaśrakaṃ vā abhyavakāśe upanikṣipyôparikṣipya vā anuddhṛtânuddhṛtya vā tato viprakrāmet santaṃ bhikṣum anavalokyânyatra tadrūpāt pratyayāt pāyantikā / 14 yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ sāṃghike vihāre tṛṇasaṃstaraṃ vā parṇasaṃstaraṃ vā saṃstīrya vā saṃstārya vā anuddhṛtyânuddhārya vā tato viprakrāmet santaṃ bhikṣum anavalokyânyatra tadrūpāt pratyayāt pāyantikā / 15 yaḥ punar bhikṣur abhiṣaktaḥ kupitaś caṇḍībhūto ’nāttamanā sāṃghikād vihārād bhikṣuṃ niṣkarṣen niṣkārṣāpayed vā anyatra tadrūpāt pratyayāt pāyantikā / 16

verso 1 /// + + d yasya [s]aṃ .. [dh]. [bh]avi[ṣ].. /// 2 /// + + [ku]ṭikāyām ahṛdya + /// 3 /// + + [t]ṛṇaṃ vā gomayaṃ [vā] + /// 4 /// .. [p]. [r]ikarmopādāya āl[o] + ///

Pāyantikā 17–20. yaḥ punar bhikṣur jānan sāṃghike vihāre pūrvopagatānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ tataḥ paścād āgatyânupraskandyâsane niṣadyāṃ śayyāṃ vā kalpayed yasya saṃbādho bhaviṣyati sa vipra-kramiṣyatîti ity eva pratyayaṃ kṛtvā pāyantikā / 17 yaḥ punar bhikṣur jānan sāṃghike vihāre uparivihāyasikṛtāyāṃ kuṭikāyām āhāryapādake maṃce vā pīṭhe vā sahasā balenâbhipaded vâbhinipadyeta vā pāyantikā / 18 yaḥ punar bhikṣur jānan saprāṇakenôdakena tṛṇaṃ vā gomayaṃ vā mṛttikāṃ vā siñcet siñcayed vā pāyantikā / 19 mahāntaṃ bhikṣuṇā vihāraṃ kārayitvā yāvad dvārakośārgalasthānād ālokasaṃjñinā bhūmi-parikarmopādāya dvau vā trayo vā chedanaparyāyāḥ saharitāḥ adhiṣṭhātavyāḥ tata uttari adhitiṣṭhet pāyantikā / 20 yaḥ punar bhikṣur asaṃmataḥ saṃghena bhikṣuṇīr avavadet tadrūpadharmasamanvāgamāt pāyantikā / (21)

Or.15009/646: H.149.add.159; End of Pradakṣiṇāgāthā (verse 38–40) and beginning of an unknown text; this belongs to the same folio, Or.15009/380 [H.149 unnumbered]. See Or. 15009/380 in this volume.

Or.15009/647: H.149.add.160; Sandhakasūtra, cf. MN I 513.13–514.26. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + .. .. .. .. + + /// 2 /// guhāyā[m]. + /// 3 /// .. taś ca bahu[l]. + /// 4 /// + [ṣ]adi uccaśabda[m]. /// 5 /// vrājaka āyuṣma .. /// 6 /// .. [eṣ]o (’)bhyāgac. + /// 7 /// + l. + .. .. + + ///

verso 1 /// + + .. .. .. + + /// 2 /// .ñ. [pa]yati e .. + /// 3 /// .. manāya niṣī[d]. /// 4 /// + sandhakaṃ parivrā /// 5 /// + etarhi sanni .. + /// 6 /// + [śro]tuṃ sādhu .. + /// 7 /// .. ś. ṇ. [h]ā + + ///

Sandahasutta, MN I: [p. 513, 13] Evaṃ me sutaṃ: Ekaṃ samayaṃ Bhagavā Kosambiyaṃ viharati Ghositārāme. Tena kho pana samayena Sandako paribbājako Pilakkhaguhāyaṃ paṭivasati mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ pañcamattehi paribbājakasatehi. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando sāyanhasamayaṃ patisallānā

12 Cf. PrMoSū Pāt.16: niṣkarṣen niṣkarṣayed vā.

449

vuṭṭhito bhikkhū āmantesi: Āyām’ āvuso yena Devakaṭasobbho ten’ upasaṅkamissāma guhādassanāyāti. Evam āvuso ti kho te bhikkhū āyasmato Ānandassa paccassosuṃ. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando sambahulehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ yena Devakaṭasobbho ten’ upasaṅkami. Tena kho pana samayena Sandako paribbājako mahatiyā paribbājakaparisāya saddhiṃ nisinno hoti unnādiniyā uccāsaddāya mahāsaddāya anekavihitaṃ tiracchānakathaṃ kathentiyā. Seyyathīdaṃ: rājakathaṃ corakathaṃ mahāmattakataṃ senākathaṃ bhayakathaṃ yuddhakathaṃ annakathaṃ pānakathaṃ vatthakathaṃ yānakathaṃ sayanakathaṃ mālākathaṃ gandhakathaṃ ñātikathaṃ gāmakathaṃ nigamakathaṃ nagarakathaṃ janapadakathaṃ itthikathaṃ purisakathaṃ sūrakathaṃ visikhākathaṃ kumbhaṭṭhānakathaṃ pubbapetakathaṃ nānattakathaṃ lokakkhāyikaṃ samuddak[p. 514]khāyikaṃ itibhavābhavakathaṃ iti vā. Addasā kho Sandako paribbājako āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ dūrato va āgacchantaṃ disvāna sakaṃ parisaṃ saṇṭhapesi: Appasaddā bhonto hontu, mā bhonto saddamakattha, ayaṃ samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvako āgacchati samaṇo Ānando. Yāvatā kho pana samaṇassa Gotamassa sāvakā Kosambiyaṃ paṭivasanti ayaṃ tesaṃ aññataro samaṇo Ānando. Appasaddakāmā kho pana te āyasmanto appasaddavinītā appasaddassa vaṇṇavādino, app eva nāma appasaddaṃ parisaṃ viditvā upasaṅkamitabbaṃ maññeyyā’ti. Atha kho te paribbājakā tuṇhī ahesuṃ. Atha kho āyasmā Ānando yena Sandako paribbājako ten’ upasaṅkami. Atha kho Sandako paribbājako āyasmantaṃ Ānandaṃ etad avoca: etu kho bhavaṃ Ānando, svāgataṃ bhoto Ānandassa cirassaṃ kho bhavaṃ Ānando imaṃ pariyāyamakāsi yad idaṃ idh’ āgamanāya, nisīdatu bhavaṃ Ānando, idam āsanaṃ paññattan ti. Nisīdi kho āyasmā Ānando paññatte āsane. Sandako pi kho paribbājako aññataraṃ nīcaṃ āsanaṃ gahetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekam antaṃ nisinnaṃ kho Sandakaṃ paribbājakaṃ āyasmā Ānando etad avoca: Kāya nu ’ttha Sandaka etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, kā ca pana vo antarā kathā vippakatāti. Tiṭṭhat’ esā bho Ānanda kathā, yāya mayaṃ etarahi kathāya sannisinnā, n’ esā bhoto Ānandassa kathā dullabhā bhavissati pacchā pi savaṇāya. Sādhu vata bhavantaṃ yeva Ānandaṃ paṭibhātu sake ācariyake dhammī kathā ti. Tena hi Sandaka suṇāhi, sādhukaṃ manasi–karohi, bhāsissāmīti.

Or.15009/648A: H.149.add.161; Udānavarga: Uv 32.6–14; N.T.Br., type a folio .. recto 1 + + [ś]uddh. [j].13 .[o] bhave + /// 2 + + jet* 6 hastasaṃ ◯ /// 3 [s]. .. ṣ[i]to hi yaḥ sa ◯ /// 4 rmān na parihīyate [8] ◯ /// 5 rmāṃ vipaśya[t]. [ḥ] 9 yato .. + ///

Uv 32.6–10b. mātraṃ bhajeta pratirūpaṃ śuddhājīvo bhavet sadā | pratisaṃstāravṛttiḥ syād ācārakuśalo bhavet (/) tataḥ prāmodyabahulaḥ smṛto bhikṣuḥ parivrajet (//) 6 hastasaṃyataḥ pādasaṃyato vācāsaṃyataḥ sarvasaṃyataḥ (/) ādhyātmarataḥ samāhito hy ekaḥ saṃtuṣito hi yaḥ sa bhikṣuḥ (//) 7 dharmārāmo dharmarato dharmam evānucintayan (/) dharmaṃ cânusmaraṃ bhikṣur dharmān na parihīyate || 8 śunyāgāraṃ praviṣṭasya prahitātmasya bhikṣuṇaḥ (/) amānuṣā ratir bhavati samyag dharmāṃ vipaśyataḥ (//) 9 yato yataḥ saṃpṛśati skandhānām udayavyayam (/)

verso

13 See Or.15009/648B.

450

1 kam* tata[ḥ] prāmodya .. + /// 2 rāga[kṣ]ayād bhikṣuś śaila /// 3 [y]ā .ikṣuḥ śailavaṃ na pra ◯ /// 4 + + śailavaṃ na praka ◯ /// 5 + + na pra[k]. mpate .. ///

Uv 32.10c–14. prāmodyaṃ labhate tatra prītyā sukham analpakam (/) tataḥ prāmodyabahulaḥ smṛto bhikṣuḥ parivrajet (//) 10 yathâpi parvataḥ śailo vāyunā na prakampate | evaṃ rāgakṣayād bhikṣuḥ śailavan na prakampate (//) 11 yathâpi parvataḥ śailo vāyunā na prakampate | evaṃ dveṣakṣayād bhikṣuḥ śailava(n) [MS °vaṃ] na prakampate || 12 yathâpi parvataḥ śailo vāyunā na prakampate | evaṃ mohakṣayād bhikṣuḥ śailava(n) [MS °vaṃ] na prakampate /(/) 13 yathâpi parvataḥ śailo vāyunā na prakampate | evaṃ mānakṣayād bhikṣuḥ śailava(n) na prakampate /(/) 14

Or.15009/648B: H.149.add.161; Udānavarga: Uv 32.6–14. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. [jī] /// (This fragment is a part of Or.15009/648Ar1: [ś]uddh[ā jī]). verso [blank]

Or.15009/649: H.149.add.162; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// [n]. yajñānaṃ darśanam. + + /// 2 /// + [s]amudaye dharmajñā .. + /// 3 /// + + .. kṣāṃti • mārge anva + /// 4 /// + + [p]. ti lābhaḥ asa[ṃ] /// 5 /// + + + [nt]a .ai .. [s]i .. + /// B u /// + + + .. [si] .u[v]. [t].14 .. /// v /// + + .r. hāṇaḥ nirodho .. /// under v: <<m iti jānāti me>> x /// + + [i]dam ucyate kṣaya .. /// y /// + h[ā]t[a]vya iti jānā .[i] + /// z /// vyam iti jānāti tad u + + ///

Or.15009/650: H.149.add.163; Prātimokṣasūtra of Sarvāstivādins: PrMoSū Pāt.61–71; ed. PrMoSū I, Hs. IV (p. 224–227). N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// [tī]ryagy[o]nigat. .r. /// 2 /// .. bhikṣoḥ muhūrtam a ///

14 Restore to manasikuruvata.

451

3 /// kaharṣaṇāt pā .. /// 4 /// [bh]īṣayed [bh]īṣāpaye /// 5 /// + + + + ny. ta .[ā] + + ///

PrMoSū Pāt.61–67. yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ saṃcintya tīryagyonigataṃ prāṇinaṃ jīvitād vyaparopayet pātayantikā 61 yaḥ punar bhikṣur bhikṣoḥ saṃcintya kaukṛtyam upasaṃhared viheṭhanāprekṣī kaccid asya bhikṣor muhūrtam api tāvad aphāṣaṃ bhaved idam eva pratyayaṃ kṛtvā nânyathā pātayantikā (6)2 aṅgulipratodanāt pātayantikā (6)3 udakaharṣaṇāt pātayantikā (6)4 yaḥ punar bhikṣur mātṛgrāmeṇa sārdhaṃ sahâgāraśayyāṃ kalpayet pātayantikā (6)5 yaḥ punar bhikṣur bhikṣuṃ bhīṣayed bhīṣāpayed vā antato hāsyaprekṣyam api pātayantikā (6)6 yaḥ punar bhikṣur bhikṣoḥ pātraṃ vā cīvaraṃ vā kuñcikaṃ vā upānahaṃ vā sūcīgharakaṃ vā anyatamānyatamaṃ vā śrāmaṇakaṃ pariṣkāram upanidadhyād upanidhāpayed vā antato hāsya-prekṣyam api pātayantikā 67

verso 1 /// + + + + m. .. + /// 2 /// [v]ā ś[i]kṣ[a]māṇāyā /// 3 /// [8] yaḥ punar bhikṣu /// 4 /// .[ā]rdhaṃ saṃvidhāya sa /// 5 /// [m]ārgaṃ p[r]atipa .e + ///

PrMoSū Pāt.68–71. yaḥ punar bhikṣur bhikṣoḥ 15 pātraṃ vā cīvaram vā dat(t)vā tataḥ paścād apratyuddhārya paribhuṃjīta pātayantikā 68 yaḥ punar bhikṣur bhikṣum amūlakena saṃghāvaśeṣeṇa dharmeṇānudhvaṃsayet pātayantikā 69 yaḥ punar bhikṣur mātṛgrāmeṇa sārdhaṃ saṃvidhāya samānamārgaṃ pratipadyeta antato grāmāntaram api pātayantikā 70 yaḥ punar bhikṣuḥ steyasārthena sārdhaṃ saṃvidhāya samānamārgaṃ pratipadyeta antato grāmāntaram api pātayantikā 71

Or.15009/651: H.149.add.164; verses, cf. SHT VII 1601, Verse 63–65, VII 1670c r3–vl and

VII 1778b v3–5; transliteration of this fragment is given in note 1 of SHT VII 1601 (p. 6). N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + [ṇ]ā na ca roṣaṇā na mū .. + /// 2 /// + m* 59 nātitīkṣṇo nātimṛ ◯ /// 3 /// [t]. lakṣaṇam* 60 mṛduḥ pari ◯ /// 4 /// [pra]tipadaṃ [bh]. jet* 61 kāle ◯ /// 5 /// himava{{e}} + [v]ec ca śītaḥ [k]āle ///

verso 1 /// named yath[ā] .[ṛ]ṇāni • kāl[e] na bha /// 2 /// t kṣudhāṃ pipā[sā] kāle vai sukha ◯ /// 3 /// [bh]. ved vaśānugo jñaḥ 64 kā ◯ /// 4 /// + .. c careta bhītaḥ kāle daṃ .[r]. /// 5 /// .m. nā • samṛddhim asam. + ///

v2–5: SHT VII 1601b recto 1–3, vv. 63–65. ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓ .. l[e] vai sukhaduẖkham udvaheta : arthasya bha[ve] ⏑ – ⏑ bhūto [na] .. – ṣasya bhaved avaśānugo jñaḥ <63> kāle ratinṛttagītavādyai krīḍe māṃsamadhuni dādadīta kā[le n]. Z ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏑ – ⏓ – – – [ṣṭ]. va .. va vikramaita : <64> kāle kalaṃ [sam]īkṣyādo va[lā]vala ⏑ – [tman]aḥ samṛddhim asamṛddhiṃ vā tathātmani n[i]yojayet* <65>

15 Cf. v.l. in note 546: bhikṣor vā bhikṣuṇyā vā śikṣamāṇāyā vā śrāmaṇerasya vā śrāmaṇerikāyā vā.

452

v1–3: VII 1778b verso 3–5. 3 /// + [• k]āle na bha[ve] + + /// 4 /// + + + [pā]sāṃ kale .. /// 5 /// + + + + [ved va]śānu[go] ///

Or.15009/652: H.149.add.165; Daśottarasūtra: Daśo V.7–9; ed. DĀ(UH) No. 56 (pp. 130–131); N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + .[it]o visaṃyukt[o] [vi] + + + + + + /// 2 /// + + pam ārupyaṃ sat[k]. + + .k. + + + /// 3 /// + .. padh[i]kaḥ ity e[va]m asya pra .. + + /// 4 /// + brahmacāribhir eva[m] asya dvitīyaṃ [jñ]. + /// 5 /// .. m asya tṛtīyaṃ jñānam ādhyātmam utpa[dy]. /// 6 /// + m utpadyate • taṃ khalu samādhiṃ sm. + /// 7 /// + .[o] .. .. .. .. .. + + + + + + + + ///

Daśo. V.7 (1) c) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. (kā)mān anusmarataḥ kāmeṣu cittaṃ na praskandati na pra(sīdati na santiṣṭhate na vimucyate pratilīyate) .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. d) (na sa tadvedanāṃ ve)d(a)y(a)t(i) | ida(ṃ) n(iḥsaraṇam)

(2–5) (ya)thā kām(ānā)m (e)vaṃ vyāpādo ’vyāpādo vihiṃsāvihiṃsā rūpam ārū(pyaṃ satkāyaḥ) satkāyasni(ro)dho ’sti ni(ḥ)saraṇaṃ |

V.8 (pañca dharmā utpādayita)vyāḥ | āryaḥ pañcajñānikaḥ sam(yaksamā)dhi(ḥ) | (1) aya(ṃ samā)dhir āryo n(irā)m(i)ṣo niraupadhika ity evam asya prathamaṃ jñānam adhyātma(m

utpadyamānam utpadyate) | (2) (ayaṃ samā)dhir akāpuruṣasevito vijñapraśasto ’garhito vijñaiḥ sabrahmacar(i)bh(i)r (e)vam asya

dvitīyaṃ jñānam adhyātmam utpadyamānam utpadyate | (3) (ayaṃ samādh)i(ḥ śāntaḥ praṇ)ītaḥ pratipras(rabdhilabdha) ekotībhāvādhigata ity eva(m as)ya

tṛtīyaṃ jñānam adhyātmam utpadyamānam utpadyate | (4) ayaṃ samādhiḥ pratyu(tpa)nna(s)ukha ā(ya)tyā)ṃ sukh(avipākaś cety evam asya caturthaṃ

jñā)nam adhyātmam utpadyamānam utpadyate | (5) a) (pu)na(ḥ) khalu samādhiṃ smṛta eva samāpatsyāmi smṛta eva vyutthāsyāmīty eva(m asya

pañcamaṃ jñānam a)dhyātmam utpadya(mānam utpadyate |) b) || (antaro)ddānaṃ || āryo ’kāpuruṣaḥ śānta(ḥ) (pratyut)pannasmṛtena ca |

V.9 pañca dharmā abhijñeyaḥ | pañca vimuktyāyatanāni | kata(māni pañ)ca | verso 1 /// + .. [jñ]. .. .. .th. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + + /// 2 /// rmapratisaṃvedī ca tasyārthapratisaṃ[v]. /// 3 /// [v]etti sukhitasya cittaṃ samādhīyate /// 4 /// .. [t]aṃ ca cittaṃ samādhīyate apari + /// 5 /// + [rma]n de[śa]yati n. .[y]. nyatamā[n]. .. /// 6 /// + .. ryā[p]tāṃ dharmān vista + + + + + /// 7 /// + [tp]. [dy]. te [p].ā .o ..ṃ .. + + + + + ///

Daśo. V.9 (1) a) iha bh(ikṣor śā)stā vā dha(r)m(ān deśayaty anyatamānya)tamo (vā) vijño gurusthānīyaḥ sabrahmacārī b) yathā yathāsya śāstā dharmān deśayaty anyatamānyatamo vā vijño (gurus)thā(nīyaḥ sabrahamacārī tathā tathā sa teṣū dharmeṣv arthaprati)saṃvedī bhavati dharmapratisaṃv(edī ca |)

453

c) (ta)syârthapratisaṃvedino dharmapratisaṃvedina utpadyate prāmodyaṃ pramuditasya (p)r(ītir jāyate prītamanasaḥ kāyaḥ prasrabhyate prasrabdhakāyaḥ) sukhaṃ vetti sukhitasya cittaṃ samā(dhī)yate | idaṃ prathamaṃ vimuktyāyatanam | d) yatra sthitasya bhikṣor vâbhikṣ(ūṇyā vāvimuktaṃ cittaṃ vimucyate) ’samāhi(taṃ ci)ttaṃ samādhīyate ’parikṣīṇ(ā āsra)vāḥ (pa)rikṣīyante ’nanuprāptaṃcottare yogakṣemaṃ nirvāṇam anuprāpn(oti |)

(2) a) (punar iha bhi)kṣor naỿ(va śāstā vā dharmān deśayaty anyatamānya)tamo vā vijño gurusthā(n)ī(yaḥ sabrahmac)āry api c(a sa ya)thāśrutān yathāparyāptān dharmān vistareṇa svareṇa svā(dhyāyaṃ karoti) b) (yathā yathā sa yathā)ś(ru)tān yathāparyāptān dh(armān vistareṇa) s(va)reṇa s(v)ādh(yāyaṃ karoti | tathā tathā sa) teṣu dharme(ṣv artha)pratisaṃvedī bhavati dharmapratisaṃvedī ca | tasyârthapratisa(ṃvedi)no dharmapratisaṃve(dina utpadyate) prāmodyaṃ pū(rvavad idaṃ dvitīyaṃ vimuktyāyatanam |)

Or.15009/653: H.149.add.166; Prātimokṣasūtra of Sarvāstivadins: PrMoSū Pāt. Schluß–

Pratid.l; ed. PrMoSū I, pp. 235–6 [= MS KA]; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// .. [h]am āyuṣmata 2 /// [h]am āyuṣmaṃta pṛ 3 /// .m. to yasmāt tūṣṇī 4 /// ta[ś] catasra prati[d]e[ś].

PrMoSū Pāt. Schluß. uddiṣṭā mayâyuṣmanto navati pātayantikā dharmās tatrâham āyuṣmataḥ pṛcchāmi kaccit sthātra pariśuddhā dvir api trir api pṛcchāmi kaccit sthātra par(i)ś(uddhā pariśu)ddhā atrâyuṣmanto yasmāt tūṣṇīm evam etad dhārayāmi //

PrMoSū Pratid.0. ime punar āyuṣmantaś catvāraḥ pratideśanīyā dharmā anvardhamāsaṃ prātimokṣasūtroddeśam āgacchanti //

verso 1 /// cchaṃ[ti ya]ḥ puna[r] bh. 2 /// [y]. aglāna svahaste 3 /// .. jīta vā tena bhikṣu 4 /// m āyuṣmaṃta s[th]āna

PrMoSū Pratid.0. ime punar āyuṣmantaś catvāraḥ pratideśanīyā dharmā anvardhamāsaṃ prātimokṣasūtroddeśam āgacchanti //

PrMoSū Pratid.1. yaḥ punar bhikṣur aglāno ’ntargṛhaṃ piṇḍāya carantyā ajñātyā bhikṣuṇyāḥ santikāt svahastaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ pratigṛhṇīyāt16 tena bhikṣuṇā bhikṣ(ū)ṇām antike pratideśayitavyaṃ garhaṇīyam āyuṣmantaḥ sthānam āpanno ’smi asāṃpreyaṃ pratideśanīyaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ prati-deśayāmi ayaṃ dharmaḥ pratideśanīyaḥ 1

Or.15009/654: H.149.add.167; Udānavarga: Uv 2.9–18; N.T.Br., type a recto u /// + .dhv. sr. tā n. rucy. t. [9 anupū] .[v]. /// x /// + thak[ār]a iva carmāṇaḥ parik. /// 16 Cf. PrMoSū(Mū). Pratid. 1. yaḥ punar bhikṣur antagṛhaṃ piṇḍāya carantyā ajñātyā bhikṣuṇyāḥ santikāt sahastaṃ khādanīyabhojanīyaṃ pratigṛhya khāded vā bhuñjīta vā tena bhikṣuṇā bahirārāmaṃ gatvā bhikṣor antike pratideśayitavyam garhyam asmy āyuṣmantaḥ sthānam āpanno ’sātmyaṃ pratideśanīyaṃ taṃ dharmaṃ pratideśayāmīti ayam api dharmaḥ pratideśanīyaḥ /

454

y /// .. ccheta sarvakāmāṃ pari[t]y. .e .. + /// z /// [t*] tato nivṛttiṃ pra .i .. .. + + + ///

Uv 2.9–13: chandajāto hy avasrāvī manasānāvilo bhavet | kāmeṣu tv apratibaddhacitta ūrdhvasroto nirucyate || 9 anupūrveṇa medhāvī sto(kaṃ) stokaṃ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe | karmāro rajatasyaỿva nirdhamen malam ātmanaḥ || 10 rathakāra iva carmaṇaḥ parikartann upānaham | yad ya(j) jahāti kāmā(n)ā(ṃ) tat tat saṃpadyate sukham || 11 sarvaṃ cet sukham iccheta sarvakāmāṃ paritya(j)et | sarvakāmaparityāgī hy atyantaṃ sukham edhate || 12 (yā)va(t) kāmān anusaraṃ na tṛptiṃ manaso ’dhyagāt | tato nivṛttiṃ pratipaśyamānās te vai tṛptāḥ prajñayā ye sutṛptāḥ || 13

verso 1 /// puruṣa[ṃ] tṛpta[ṃ] tṛ .[ṇ]. .. .[u] .[u] + + + /// 2 /// + śyaṃty alpake jīvite sati .. .. .[u] + /// 3 /// .. parā[n]* 16 na karṣāpaṇava .. /// 4 /// + [vy]eṣ[u] kāmeṣ. sa r. [t]i .. [dh]i[g]. ///

Uv 2.14–18: śreyasī prajñayā tṛptir na hi kāmair vitṛpyate | prajñayā puruṣaṃ tṛptaṃ tṛṣṇā na kurute vaśam || 14 gṛddhā hi kāmeṣu narāḥ pramattā hy adharme bata te ratāḥ | antarāyaṃ na te paśya(n)ty alpake jīvite sati || 15 durmedhasaṃ hanti bhogo na tv ihâtmagaveṣiṇam | durmedh(ā) bhoga(t)ṛṣnābhir hanty ātmānam atho parān || 16 na karṣāpaṇavarṣeṇa tṛptiḥ kāmair hi vidyate | alpāsvādasukhāḥ kāmā iti vijñāya paṇḍitaḥ || 17 api divyeṣu kāmeṣu sa ratiṃ nâdhigacchati | tṛṣṇākṣayarato bhavati buddhānāṃ śrāvakaḥ sadā || 18

Or.15009/655: H.149.add.168; Karmavācanā: KaVā § 79. N.T.Br., type a

Cf. IOL San 400, 404, 398 [= Ch.00262.9, 10, 11] in the Stein collection, see Hoernle 1921; transliteration is given in Poussin 1913, pp. 843–855, esp. pp. 846–7.

A 1 /// [m]. śāś. .. [p]. [r]. śu .[dh]. [d]. nt. .[t]. sy. m. y. [ś]. .. 2 /// l[e] || samanvāharāyuṣmaṃ adya saṃghasya 3 /// .. [p]. ñcadaśikaḥ so (’)ha[ṃ] bhadravarmo bhikṣu dhārmīke 4 /// + [gh]. sāmīc[īṃ] pravāra[ṇ]a .[o] .. the śi[l]. .[ā] + + 5 /// + + .. ||17 B 1 /// + + [y]asmāt tūṣṇīṃ .[e] + + +18 .. .[e] .. + + + 2 /// .. śiko vā pāñcadaśi .[o] + + mamā .. + + 3 /// + [ke]ṣu saṃghakarmaṇi cchantaṃ dadāmi .. .. 4 /// .c. yāmi śalākān me āyuṣmāṃ pratigṛ .. 17 After this double daṇḍa, a piece of paper is attached; it is difficult to know whether any sentence(s) was written under the paper. 18 Here a piece of paper was peeled off and folded.

455

5 /// .. bhadravarmena bhikṣuṇā dhārmikeṣu [s]. [gh]. Cf. IOL San 400 [= Ch.00262.9; Poussin 1913: folio (Stein) 9, p. 846] (Skt./Toch. bilingual; Toch.

transliteration by T. Tamai.) recto 1 pāñcadaśikaḥ pariśūddha mamāyuṣman dhāraya antarāyikeṣu dharme[ṣu] 2 pariśuddham a◯haṃ poṣatha kariṣyāmi śīlaskandhasya pāripū[ra] 3 ye evaṃ dvir a◯pi trir api || se trivā[c]i[K]ˎ posāTˎ (Toch.) || samanvāha[rā] 4 + .. [ad].. [saṃ] .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + .. .. + + + + + + + + verso 1 + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + .. .. + + + + + 2 pratigṛhī◯tā evaṃ dvir api tr[i]r api || se cchanTˎ pāri[ś]uddh. e .. (Toch.?) 3 sānte ene ṅka ◯ weṣle (Toch.) || samanvāharāyuṣmaṃ adya saṅghasya 4 poṣatha pāñcadaśika mamāpy a{•}dya ratnaśānte tasya bhikṣoḥ poṣatha

IOL San 404 [Ch. 00262.10; Poussin 1913: folio (Stein) 10, p. 846] recto 1 + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + .. .. + + + + + .. + 2 dhā[rmi]keṣu sa◯ṅghakarmaṇi cchandaṃ dadāmi anu[mod]āmi [a] 3 bhyupagacchā◯mi dārmikīṃ saṅghasāmīciṃ pravāraṇapoṣathe 4 śīlapāriśuddhiṃ ārocayāmi mamārthāya āyuṣmaṃ pravārayaṃ eva[ṃ] verso 1 dvir api trir api || se pravaritṣecchando parna veṣle (Toch.) || samanvāharāy[u] 2 ṣmaṃ raktaśānte◯no bhikṣuṇā dhārmikeṣu saṅghakarmaṇī cchando da 3 nta anumodi◯ta abhyupagato dhārmikī saṅghasāmīcipravāraṇa 4 + + [th]e [śīla] .[ā] .[i] [ś]ud[dh]iṃ [āroc]. .. + + + .. .. + + + + + .. .. +

IOL San 398 [= Ch.00262.11; Poussin 1913: folio (Stein) 11, p. 847] recto 1 + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + + + .. ++ ++ ++ ++ ++ || .. .. 2 .. t[e] saṅgha◯sya pravārāpakā || utsahase tvaṃ āyuṣmaṃ rakta 3 śāntena saṃ◯ṅghasya pravārāpakā || śṛṇotu bhadantaḥ saṅgha 4 ayam āyuṣmaṃ raktaśāntenaś cotsahaṃte saṅghasya pavārāpa[kā]t sa verso 1 cet saṅghasya prāptakālaṃ kṣamate anujānīyāt saṅghaḥ yat sa[ṅgha] 2 āyuṣmantaṃ ◯ raktaśāntenaṃ ca saṅghasya pravārāpakāṃ saṃma 3 [nye]ta eṣā jña◯pti || śṛṇotu bhadantaḥ saṅgha ayam āyuṣmāṃ ra 4 + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. + + + + + .. + + + + + .. .. ..

Or.15009/656: H.149.add.170; Prātimokṣasūtra of Sarvāstivādins: PrMoSū Einl; ed.

PrMoSū II, MS KL; N.T.Br., type b recto [blank] verso 1 /// [p]. nn[āḥ s]. [m]. [g]r. [ḥ] s. gha[ḥ] + + + + + /// 2 /// [cā]rocayata • [āro]cite ca pra[v]. .. .. + /// 3 /// + .[o] māsā avaśiṣṭāḥ [ā]kramati ja .. /// 4 /// [rga]cchati sa[d]. rmaḥ .īdati pra[t]i[p]. .i /// 5 /// + .. .[i] .. + + .. + + + + r.i .. + + + ///

456

PrMoSū EINLEITUNG (nidānam) I. s(i)ddham* niṣkrāntā anupasaṃpannāḥ samagraḥ saṃghaḥ saṃnipatitaḥ kiṃ saṃghasya karaṇīyam anāgatānām āyuṣmantaś chandaṃ pariśuddhiṃ cārocayata ārocite ca pravedayataḥ nirgatam āyuṣmanto grīṣmād ekarātrono māsaḥ saikarātrās trayo māsā avaśiṣṭāḥ /

II. ākramate jarāmaraṇaṃ pralujyati śāstuḥ śāsanam vilupyate jīvitendriyaṃ / nirgacchati saddharmaḥ sīdati pratip...ir jāyate śaithilyaṃ / vivṛyante apāyadvārā / pithīyante amṛtadvārā cchidyate dharmasetur bhidyate dharmapotaḥ saṃsīdati dharmaplavo / niśāmyate dharmolkā /

Or.15009/657: H.149.add.171; Udānavarga: Uv 27.33–28.4; N.T.Br., type a recto a /// [t]. y. .. [3]3 du[ḥ]kh. + + + + + .. [du]ḥ .. + + /// b /// ◯ c [ch]araṇam uttamam[* e] .. . ch. raṇam [ā] + /// c /// [◯] + + .. to nāpy apaśyataḥ 36 a .. + /// d /// + + + \\\ [jñ]. tvā dharmā .. \\\19 .[y]. te 37 anupaśyati cen n. p[aś]y.20 /// e /// + + + + + + + + + .. .[i]m apa .. n nān[u]pa[ś]. .. + ///

Uv 27.33–39. y(as tu) buddhaṃ ca dharmaṃ ca saṃghaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ gataḥ | catvāri câryasatyāni prajñayā (paśyate) yadā || 33 du(ḥkhaṃ) duḥkha(samutpā)daṃ duḥkhasya samatikramam (/) ā(ryaṃ) câṣṭāṅgikaṃ mārgaṃ duḥkhopaśamagāminam (//) 34 etad dhi śaraṇaṃ kṣemam etac charaṇam uttamam (/) etac ch(araṇa)m āgamya sarvaduḥkhāt pramucyate || 35 paśyataḥ paśyate paśyaṃ paśyate câpy apaśyataḥ | apaśyaṃ paśyate naỿva paśyato nāpy apaśyataḥ (//) 3(6) anupaśyanayā ca paśyanā nānātvaṃ hi tayor ihocyate | divasasya yathaỿva rātribhiḥ sa(ṃ)dhānaṃ ca tayor na vidyate (//) 3(7) anupaśyati cen na paśyati tv atha cet paśyati nânupaśyati | paśya(n)n ayaṃ nânupaśyati tv anupaśyaṃs tu sadā na paśyati (//) 38 paśyaṃ nu kiṃ nânupaśyate kim apaśyaṃ nânupaśyate sadā | kasmiṃ sati hânupaśyanā kasmiṃ na sati nânupaśyanā (//) 39

verso 1 /// + + + + + + + + + .uḥkhaṃ t. yath[ā] t. .. + /// 2 /// \\\ .. d[u]ḥkhas. \\\21 [hā]nupaśyanā vigate smiṃ vig[atānu] /// 3 /// [◯] + + n. m etad buddhānuśāsanam* [t]. + + /// 4 /// ◯ yāt tu n. vṛti 2 sārdh. .. .e . ekaka .. + + /// 5 /// h[y] ā[d]īnavaṃ lo[k]e [j]. + + + + + .. .. m* ///

Uv 27.40–28.4. duḥkhaṃ yad ayaṃ na paśyati tad apaśyann ātmêti paśyati | duḥkhaṃ tu yathā tathā prapaśya(n)n ayam ātmêti sadânupaśyati (//) 40 yenâvṛtaḥ pṛthagjanaḥ saṃskārāṃ duḥkhaṃ na paśyati | tasmiṃ sati hânupaśyanā vigate ’smiṃ vigatānupaśyanā || 4(1) || paśyavargaḥ 27 || sarvapāpasyâkaraṇaṃ kuśalasyôpasaṃpadaḥ (/) svacittaparyavadanam etad buddhasya śāsanam (|| 1)

19 A tiny fragment attached here is a part of verso side; \\\ .. tvā dharmā ..\\\ is b pāda of 28.4: jñātvā dharmaniraupadhim. 20 This part (paśya) is folded. 21 A tiny fragment attached here is a part of recto side; \\\ .. duḥkhas. \\\ is a pāda of 27.34: duḥkhasamutpādaṃ.

457

dadataḥ puṇyaṃ pravardhate vairaṃ na kriyate (ca) saṃyamāt (|) kuśalī prajahāti pāpakaṃ rāgadoṣamohakṣayāt tu nirvṛtiḥ (||) 2 sārdhaṃ car(a)nn ekakaḥ sadā miśro hy anyajanena vedakaḥ (|) kuśalī prajahāti pāpakaṃ krauñcaḥ kṣīrapako yathôdakam (||) 3 dṛṣṭvā hy ādīnavaṃ loke jñātvā dharmanir(au)padhim (|) āryo na ramate p(āpe) pāpo na ramate śubhe (||) 4

Or.15009/658: H.149.add.172; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a A 1 /// [g]. hītaṃ .. /// 2 /// [m]. bhido + /// 3 /// j jīvik. + /// 4 /// .. ṣṭhātuṃ + /// 5 /// .. rigṛ .. /// 6 /// .ā yāṃ ka .. /// 7 /// sti || ta[t]. ///

B 1 /// ta[t]. ḥ [sth]. /// 2 /// .iṣāṃsū[s]. + /// 3 /// .tārci .. + /// 4 /// .. tvā [y]. /// 5 /// [k]alpi[k]. /// 6 /// vyaṃ par[i] /// 7 /// .. gavā + ///

Or.15009/659: H.149.add.186; Triratnadāsa, Guṇāparyantastotra, verses 25–36; cf. Stotras,

pp. 57ff.; Cf. Stein Kha.i.199b [= IOLSAN1387], (published in Poussin 1911: 1064–66). See also Or.15009/58 (H.149/62) [= Stotra verses 31–40], Nagashima 2009 (BLSF II.1), pp. 132–3; Or.15009/586 (H.149.ad.71) [= Stotra verses 27–33], see Nagashima’s contribution to this volume. N.T.Br., type a

recto 1 /// + .. ṇ[ī]yaṃ praṇa .. .. .. .. + + + /// 2 /// + .. rad amalabālendravapuṣaḥ .. + + /// 3 /// + + tuṃ suciram aviṣahyaṃ yad abhavat* .. /// 422 /// hāviṣṭe yadvat praharati ca rukṣañ ca vada .. /// 5 /// + .. karuṇaiv. .. [bh]. .. .. [2]8 tvayā śaś.. /// 6 /// + + + [p]arataya .. + + + + + + + + + /// 7 /// + + + + [bh]o .. .. + + + + + + + + + ///

r2, cf. Stotra p. 59, 1246.151. 15V.2: nduvapuṣaḥ ◯ /// Stotra vv. 25–31 [text reconstructed by Nagashima]:

⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ṇīyaṃ praṇa ⏑ – (25) ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ rad amalabālendravapuṣaḥ ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ vasitaḥ 26 ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – tuṃ suciram aviṣahyaṃ yad abhavat* ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ yaḥ 27 grahāviṣṭe yadvat praharati ca rukṣañ ca vadati ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ tu karuṇaiv. ⏑ bh⏑ ⏑ – [2]8 tvāyā śaś. – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ dhanaṃ samair bhāvasnigdhaṃ guṇaparija – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ .ā ca .i r. ⏑ .. .* 29 yathā t.ā naṃ dhā .ī ⏑ parataya – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ś. [th]. l. .. tn. [n]. h. ta vā jagadbhogy. – tu ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – (30)

22 Lines 4–7 are written on a different paper which is sticked on a paper of ll. 1–3.

458

verso 1 /// + + + .. .[u] .. .. + + + + + + + + + /// 2 /// + + yaya[nn]ā .i + + + + + + + + + /// 3 /// .. [3]2 ya + .. .[ñ]. + .. bh. jat[i] karu[ṇ]. /// 423 /// + + t[e] (’)bhūd ā[rte] suta iva pituḥ pre + /// 5 /// + + prāptuṃ bodhiṃ sthiravihitavīryeṇa bha[v]. /// 6 /// + [bo]dher upakaraṇatām eva bhavata[ḥ] + + /// 7 /// .. śatasaṃpātavih. [t]aṃ nivṛtta[ṃ] .. + + + + + /// 8 /// + + + + .. .ā + + + + + + + + + + + + ///

Stotra vv. 32–36: na karmā – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ yavat tavâcintyaṃ tv ekacaritam idam atyadbhutam abhūt* n. – tvo nāmâstîty ayam avaga – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – (32) yataḥ prajñā tattvaṃ bhajati karuṇā saṃvṛtim ataḥ tavâbhūn niḥsattvaṃ jagad iti yathārthaṃ vimṛśataḥ | yadā cāviṣṭo ’bhūr daśabalajananyā karuṇayā tadā te ’bhūd ārte suta iva pituḥ prema jagati || 33 na bodhiṃ niṣkleśaḥ kṣatagatir avāpnoti paramām udīrṇakleśaś ca svahita ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ te iti prāptuṃ bodhiṃ sthir avihita vīryeṇa bhavatā na nirdagdhāḥ kleśās tṛṇalavalaghutvaṃ tu gamitāḥ 3(4) smṛtijñānagrastā vividhaguṇaniṣpatti ⏑ ⏑ – ⏑ – – śā bodhe upakaraṇatām eva bhavataḥ tathā hy ebhi – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – rgaviṣayā guṇānāṃ ca kṣetraṃ gatiṣu vihito janma vi ⏑ – (35) ⏑ – – – – śair vyasanaśatasaṃpāta vihṛtaṃ nivṛttaṃ – – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – yāsu carati ⏑ dh. y. kl. ś. r. g. t. ṣu c. r. t. st. su kṛp. y. bhavādānotsa – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – – ⏑ ⏑ ⏑ – (36)

Cf. IOL San 138; Stein Kha.i.199.b (transliterated by Poussin 1911, pp. 1064–66), folio no. 12 recto

1 ḫ prajñā tatvaṃ bhajati karuṇā saṃvṛ ///tim atas tavā bhūn niḥsatvaṃ24/// jagad iti yathā 2 rthaṃ vimṛśataḥ ya◯dānvāviṣṭo [bhū] /// + + + + + + + + /// .. ṇayā tadā te bhū 3 rd ā te suta i◯va pituḫ prem[a] /// + + + + + + + + /// śaẖ kṣatagatir avāpno 4 ti paramām udīrṇakleśśaś ca svahi[ta] /// + + + + + + + /// te • iti prāptuṃ bodhiṃ s[th]i

verso 1 r avihita vīryeṇa bhavatā na nirda /// + + + + + + /// .. laghutvaṃ tu gāmitāḥ .. 2 smṛtijñānagrastā ◯ vividhaguṇa[n]. // + + + + + + + + // śśā bodhe upakaraṇa 3 tām eva bhavata◯ḥ tathā hy ebhi /// + + + + + + + + + // rgaviṣṣayā gguṇānāṃ 4 ca kṣetraṃ gatiṣṣu vihito janma vi .. /// + + + + + + // śair vyasanaśatasaṃ

Cf. also Stotra p. 59: v3–4: verse 33 is quoted in the Bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā (Poussin 1914) 488.13–18 [information

given by J. Nagashima]. yataḥ prajñā tattvaṃ bhajati karuṇā saṃvṛtim ataḥ tavābhūn niḥsattvaṃ jagad iti yathārthaṃ vimṛśataḥ / yadā cāviṣṭo ’bhūr daśabalajananyā karuṇayā tadā te ’bhūd ārte suta iva pituḥ prema jagati // (=33)

Or.15009/660: H.149.x7; Udānavarga: Uv 32.68–77; N.T.Br., type a recto 23 Lines 4–8 are written on a different paper which is sticked on a paper of ll. 1–3. 24 This reconstruction is written by a modern scribe.

459

1 /// + + + + + m. [v]. + + [r].. laṃ mahaugha sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apā 2 /// + + + + dāchinaty aś. ṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ 3 /// + + + + m. va tvacaṃ purāṇam* 69 yo moham udāchinaty aśeṣaṃ 4 /// + + + tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇaṃ 5 /// + .[u]durbalaṃ mahaughaḥ sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇa 6 /// .. [ś]eṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahā

Uv 32.68–72. yo rāgam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 68 yo dveṣam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (/)/ (69) yo moham udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 70 yo mānam ud(ā)cchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam /(/) 71 yo lobham ud(ā)cchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum i(va) sudurbalaṃ mahau(ghaḥ) (/) (sa) tu bhikṣur i(daṃ) jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam /(/) 72

verso 1 /// t[ṛ]ṣṇām iha ya chinaty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ 2 /// .. tvacaṃ purāṇam* 73 tṛṣṇām iha ya chinaty aśeṣaṃ saritāṃ śīghra 3 /// + + [h]āty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam* 74 yaḥ kāma 4 /// + + + + [ndh]. nāni • sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam i 5 /// + + + nighaś [ch]iṃnakathaṃkatho viśalyaḥ sa hi bhikṣur idaṃ jahā 6 /// + + + .. ta .. + + [p]. tā hy ādhyātmaṃ vinivartitā hy aśeṣam* sa

Uv 32.73–77. tṛṣṇā(ṃ) ya udācchinat(ty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudu)rbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (// 73) (tṛṣṇāṃ ya udāc)ch(inatt)y (aśeṣaṃ sarit)āṃ śī(ghra)j(a)v(ā)m aśoṣayajñaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jī(r)ṇa(m) i(va tvacaṃ) purāṇam (//) 74 yaḥ kāmaguṇāṃ prahāya sarvāṃ chitvā kāmagatāni bandhanāni | sa tu bhikṣur (i)daṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva (tvacaṃ purāṇam) (//) 75 yo nīrvaraṇāṃ prahāya pañca tv anighaś chinnakathaṃkatho v(i)śalyaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy u(rago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam) (//) 76 yasya vitarkā vidhūpitā(s tv) ādhyātmaṃ vin(i)vartitā hy aśeṣam (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 77

Or.15009/661: H.149.x.9; Nagarasūtra (= Nagaropamasūtra I), cf. NidSa 5.15–19; ed.

NagSū I 12–19, p. 52. N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// marūpapratyayaṃ ca punar vijñānaṃ • tasya mama vijñānāt pratyud. + + + 2 /// tyayaṃ vijñānaṃ vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpaṃ • nāmarūpapratyayaṃ [ṣ]. .. + 3 /// [d]anā vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇāpratyayam upādānam upādānapraty[a]yo 4 /// [p]aridevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsāḥ saṃbhavaṃty evam asya kevalasya maha 5 /// [s]m[i]ṃ v asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na bhavati kasya nirodhāj [jā] .. m. [r]. ṇanirodhaḥ ta

NagSū I. 12–16. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat kasmiṃ nu sa(t)i vijñana(ṃ) bhavati kiṃpratyayaṃ ca punar vijñānaṃ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi • nāmarūpe sati vijñānaṃ bhavati nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ca punar vijñānaṃ tasya mama vijñānā(t praty-

460

u)dāvartate mānasaṃ nātaḥ parato vyativartate 15. yad uta nāmarūpapratyayaṃ vijñānaṃ vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpaṃ nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍ-āyatanaṃ ṣaḍāyatanapratyayaḥ sparśaḥ sparśapratyayā vedanā vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā tṛṣṇā-pratyayam upādā(na)m (u)pādānapratyayo (bha)va bhavapratyayā jātir jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ śokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsāḥ saṃ(bha)vaṃty evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati • ||

16. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat kasmi<n> nv asati jarām(araṇaṃ na) bhavati • kasya nirodhāj jarāmaraṇanirodhaḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvataḥ

NidSa 5.15. ity avidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārāḥ | saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānam | vijñānapratyayaṃ nāmarūpam | nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanam | ṣaḍāyatanapratyayaḥ sparśaḥ | sparśapratyayā vedanā | vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇā | tṛṣṇāpratyayam upādānam | upādānapratyayo bhavaḥ | bhava-pratyayā jātiḥ | jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ śokaparidevaduḥkhadaurmanasyopāyāsāḥ saṃbhavanti | evam asya kevalasya mahato duḥkhaskandhasya samudayo bhavati |

5.16. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat | kasmin nv asati jarāmaraṇaṃ na bhavati | kasya nirodhāj jarāmaraṇanirodhaḥ | tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvata

verso 1 /// [u]dapādi • jātyām asatyāṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ na bhavati jāt[in]. r. [dh].j jarāmaraṇa 2 /// [ni]rodhāj jātinirodhaḥ tasya mama yoniśo man{{i}}asikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūta 3 /// vanirodhāj jātinirodhaḥ tasya mamaitad abhavat kasmiṃ v asati bhavo na .. va 4 /// .. kurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyābhisamaya udapādi • upādāne .. + + 5 /// .. vat kasmiṃ nv asati upādānaṃ na bhavati kasya nirodhād upā[d]. .. + + +

NagSū I.16–19. evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhi(sama)ya udapādi jātyām asatyāṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ na bhavati jātinirodhāj jarāmaraṇanirodhaḥ |

17. tasya mamaỿtad a(bhavat ka)smi<n> nv asati jātir na bhavati • kasya nirodhāj jātinirodhaḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhi(sa)ma(ya udapādi •) bhave asati jātir na bhavati bhavanirodhāj jātinirodhaḥ

18. tasya mamaỿtad ahavat kasmi<n> nv asati bhavo na bhavati • ka(sya nirodh)ād bhavanirodhaḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi • upādāne asa(ti bha)vo na bhavati upādānanirodhād bhavanirodhaḥ

19. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat kasmi<n> nv asati upādānaṃ na bhavati kasya niro(dhā)d upādānanirodhaḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasi kurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi tṛṣṇāyā(m a)satyām upādānaṃ na bhavati tṛṣṇānirodhād upādānanirodhaḥ

NidSa 5.16. evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisanaya udapādi | jātyām asatyāṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ na bhavati | jātinirodhāj jarāmaraṇanirodhaḥ |

5.17. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat | kasmin nv asati jātir na bhavati | kasya nirodhāj jātinirodhaḥ | tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvata evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi | bhave ’sati jātir na bhavati | bhavanirodhāj jātinirodhaḥ |

5.18. tasya mamaỿtad ahavat | kasmin nv asati bhavo na bhavati | kasya nirodhād bhavanirodhaḥ | tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvata evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi | upādāne ’sati bhavo na bhavati | upādānanirodhād bhavanirodhaḥ |

5.19. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat | kasmin nv asaty upādānaṃ na bhavati | kasya nirodhād upādānanirodhaḥ | tasya mama yoniśo manasi kurvata evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamava udapādi | tṛṣṇāyām asatyām upādānaṃ na bhavati | tṛṣṇānirodhād upādānanirodhaḥ |

Or.15009/662: H.149.x.11; Upasenasūtra: cf. Upsn Sū1–3; N.T.Br. recto [Skt./Toch. bilingual, see Tamai 2009 (BLSF II.1), p. 664]. 1 .. .. || y. .. n. .g. [c]ā lu .. .. .. .c. .. r. .. ..

461

2 st.Kˎ śwetagirṣṣepi saṅkatse : te omteṃ PAsT¨ aiṣle : verso 1 /// vaṃ mayā śrutam ekasamayaṃ bhagavāṃ rājagṛhe nidānaṃ te[n]. /// 2 /// ṣmān upase[n]o .. jag[ṛ]he viharati śītavane śmaśāne .. /// 3 /// [l]igopavicār[ān]t. = = =25 rikāyāṃ athāyuṣmata upa[s]. /// 4 /// + + + + [sy]. pratisaṃ26

Upasenasūtra, 1. siddham | rājagṛhe nidānam | 2. tena khalu samayenâyuṣmān upaseno rājagṛhe viharati śītavane śmaśāne sarpaśauṇḍikaprāgbhāre

kaliṃkopavicārāntarikāyām | 3. athâyuṣmata upasenasya ekākino rahasigatasya pratisaṃlīnas[ya] āśīviṣaḥ kāye nipatita ugratejā

ghoraviṣaḥ [pari]ttas tadyathā āṃjanaśalākā | Or.15009/663: H.149.x.12; Udānavarga: Uv 23.21–24.7; N.T.Br., type a folio 39 recto 1 + ḥ [k]. nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet* ātmanā hi sudāntena jñ[ā]t. m. /// 2 na śokamadhye na śocati 22 ā◯tmā tv ihātmano nāthaḥ /// 3 tv ihātmano nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ ◯ paro bhavet* ātmān. /// 4 paro bhavet* ātmanā hi su◯dāntena sarvaduḥkh[ā] /// 5 .ena nirvāṇasyaiva so (’)ntike 26 || ātmavargaḥ 23 || || [y]. ///

Uv 23.21–26. ātmā tv ihâtmano nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ā(tmanā hi sudāntena) jñātimadhye virocate (//) 21 ātmā tv i(hâtmano nāthaḥ) ko nu nātha(ḥ) paro bhavet (/) ātmanā hi sudāntena śokamadhye na śocati (//) 22 ātmā tv ihâtmano nāthaḥ ko nu (nāthaḥ paro bhavet) (/) ātmanā hi sudāntena sarvaṃ chindati bandhanam (//) 23 ātmā tv ihâtmano nāthaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ātma(nā) hi sudā(nt)ena sarv(ās tya)jati durgatīḥ (//) 24 ātmā tv ihâtman(o nā)thaḥ ko nu nāthaḥ paro bhavet (/) ātmanā hi sudāntena sarvad(uḥkhāt pramucya)te (//) 25 ātmā tv ihâtmano nātha(ḥ) ko nu nāthaḥ paro bh(avet) (/) (ā)tmanā hi sud(āntena) nirvāṇa(syaỿva so ’nti)ke (//) 26 || ātmavargaḥ 23 || (//)

verso 1 paśāmyati 1 yac ca gāthaśataṃ bhāṣed adharmapadasaṃhita[m*] + /// 2 māhitaḥ ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śre◯yaḥ sadā śīlavat. + /// 3 jñasya dhyāyinaḥ sadā : 4 ◯ yac ca varṣaśataṃ jī[v]. + /// 4 varṣaśataṃ jīved apaśyann uda◯yavyayam* ekāhaṃ .. /// 5 [k]. ya[m]* ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ paśyato vedanāk[ṣ]ayam* + ///

Uv 24.1–7. yac ca gāthāśataṃ bhāṣed anarthapa(dasaṃhitam) (/) (ekam arthapadaṃ śr)eyo yac chr(u)tvā hy (u)paśāmyati || 1 yac ca gāthāśataṃ bhāṣed adharmapadasaṃhitam (/) ekaṃ dharmapadaṃ śreyo yac chrutvā (hy upaśāmyati) (//) 2 (yac ca varṣaśataṃ jī)ved duḥśīlo hy asamāhitaḥ (/)

25 Here is an open space for approximately three letters. 26 After this letter, a space is left open.

462

ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ sad(ā) śīlavataḥ śuceḥ (//) 3 ya(c ca) varṣaśataṃ jīv(ed) duṣprajño hy asamāhitaḥ (/) ekāhaṃ jī(vit)aṃ ś(r)eyaḥ prājñasya dhyāyinaḥ sadā || 4 yac ca varṣaśa(taṃ) jīvet kusīdo hīna(vīr)yavān (/) ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śrey(o) vīryam ārabhato dṛ(ḍham) (//) 5 yac ca varṣaśataṃ jīved apaśya(n)n udayavyayam (/) ekāhaṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ paśyato hy udayavyay(am) (//) 6 (yac ca varṣaśataṃ) jīved apaśyaṃ vedanākṣayam (/) (ekā)haṃ jīvitaṃ śreyaḥ paśyato vedanākṣayam (//) 7

Or.15009/664: H.149.x.13; Udānavarga: Uv 29.27–42. N.T.Br., type a folio 46 recto 1 va śakuntānāṃ [p]adaṃ t. ṣā[ṃ] duranvayam* [2]7 yeṣāṃ sannicayo [nā]sti ye parijñāta /// 2 raḥ ākāśevā śaku[ntā]nāṃ gatis teṣāṃ duranvayā 28 yeṣāṃ bha[va]ḥ parikṣīṇo [h]y a[p]. /// 3 ś caiva gocaraḥ ākā[śe]vā śakuntā[nā]ṃ padaṃ teṣāṃ duranvaya[m*] 29 yeṣāṃ bhava[ḥ] .. + /// 4 ñ ca vivekaś caiva g[o]c[a]raḥ ā◯kāśevā śakuntānāṃ gatis teṣāṃ duran[v]a + + /// 5 tāḥ śunyatā cānimittañ ca [s]. [m]. dh[i]ś caiva gocaraḥ ākāśevā śakuntānāṃ pa + + /// 6 rāntañ ca nāśritāḥ śunyatā cānimittañ ca samādhiś caiva gocaraḥ ākāśevā [ś]. + + /// 7 [ṣ].e .. ye janāḥ pāragāminaḥ atheyam itarāḥ prajās tīram evānudhāva .[i] + + + ///

Uv 29.27–33. yeṣāṃ saṃnicayo nâsti ye parijñātabhojanāḥ (/) śunyatā cânimittaṃ ca samādhiś caỿva gocaraḥ (/) ākāśaỿva śakuntānāṃ padaṃ teṣāṃ duranvayam (//) 27 yeṣāṃ sa(ṃ)nicayo nāsti ye parijñātabhojanāḥ (/) śunyatā cānimittaṃ ca samādhiś caỿva gocaraḥ (/) ā(kā)ś(aỿ)va (v.l. -śeva) śakuntānāṃ gatis teṣāṃ duranvayā (//) 28 yeṣāṃ bhava(ḥ) parikṣīṇo hy aparāntaṃ ca nâśritāḥ (/) śunyatā cânimittaṃ ca vivekaś caỿva gocaraḥ | ākāśaỿva śakuntānāṃ padaṃ teṣāṃ duranvayam (//) 29 yeṣāṃ bhava(ḥ) parikṣīno hy aparāntaṃ ca nâśritāḥ (/) śunyatā cânimitta(ṃ) ca vivekaś caỿva gocaraḥ | ākāś(aỿ)va śakuntānāṃ gatis teṣāṃ duranvayā (//) 30 yeṣāṃ bhavaḥ parikṣīno hy aparāntaṃ ca nāśritāḥ (/) śunyatā cânimitta(ṃ) ca samādhiś caỿva gocaraḥ (/) ākāśaỿva śakuntānāṃ padaṃ teṣāṃ duranvayam (//) 31 yeṣāṃ bhava(ḥ) parikṣīno hy aparāntaṃ ca nāśritāḥ (/) śunyatā cânimittaṃ ca samādhiś caỿva gocaraḥ (/) ākāśaỿva śakuntānāṃ gatis teṣāṃ duranvayā (//) 32 alpakās te manuṣyeṣu ye janāḥ pāragāminaḥ (/) athêyam itarāḥ prajās tīram evânudhāvati (//) 33

verso 1 nā .. ram [eṣ]yanti mṛtyudhey[as]y[a] sarvaśaḥ 34 gatādhvano .i[ś]okasya [v]i .[r]. + + +/// 2 na vidyate 35 uttīrṇaḥ sa[bha]yo mārgaḥ pātālaḥ parivarjitaḥ mukto .. + + /// 3 masamo hy ogho nāsti doṣasamo grahaḥ nāsti mohasamaṃ jālaṃ nāsti tṛṣṇ[ā] + /// 4 bāhyakaḥ prapaṃcābhiratā bā◯lā niṣprapaṃcās tathāgatāḥ 38 [y]. + ///

463

5 praṇudya medh[ā]vī [ye] divyā ye ca [m]. nuṣāḥ sarvayogāṃ [p]raṇudyeha sarvadu[ḥ] .. + /// 6 d bhavasaṃkṣaya[ḥ eta] dvaidhā[p]athaṃ jñātvā bhavāya vi[bha]vāya ca • tatra śikṣeta me .. + /// 7 yaḥ paścāt tapa[t]i [duṣk]. [t]aṃ [•] śocate duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtvā śocate durga[ti]ṃ gataḥ 41 k[ṛt]ān tu ///

Uv 29.34–42. ye tarhi samyag ākhyāte dharme dharmānudarśinaḥ (/) te janāḥ pāram eṣyanti mṛtyu(dhe)yasya sarvaśaḥ (//) 34 gatādhvano viśokasya vipramuktasya tāyinaḥ (/) sarvagranthaprahīṇasya paridāgho na vidyate (//) 35 uttīrṇaḥ sabhayo mārgaḥ pātālaḥ parivarjitaḥ (/) mukto yogais tathā granthaiḥ sarvaṃ rāgaviṣaṃ hatam (//) 36 nâsti kāmasamo hy o(gho nâsti) doṣasamo grahaḥ (/) nâsti mohasamaṃ jālaṃ nâsti tṛṣṇāsamā nadī (//) 37 ākāśe tu padaṃ nâsti śramaṇo nâsti bāhyakaḥ (/) prapañcā(bhi)ratā bālā niṣprapañcās tathāgatāḥ (//) 38 yogaiḥ samuhyate bālo yogāṃ nudati paṇḍitaḥ (/) yogā(ṃ) praṇudya me(dhāv)ī ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ (/) sarvayogāṃ praṇudyeha sarvaduḥkhāṭ pramucyate (//) 39 yogād bhavaḥ prabhavati viyogād bhavasaṃkṣayaḥ (/) etad dvaidhāpathaṃ jñātvā bhavāya vibhavāya ca | tatra śikṣeta medhāvī yatra yogān atikramet (//) 40 akṛtaṃ kukṛtāc chreyaḥ paścāt tapati duṣkṛtam (/) śocate duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtvā śocate durgatiṃ gataḥ (//) 41 kṛtaṃ tu sukṛtaṃ śreyo yat kṛtvā nânutapyate | nandate sukṛtaṃ kṛtvā nandate sugatiṃ gataḥ (//) 42

Or.15009/665: H.149.x.18; Udānavarga: Uv 9.8–15; N.T.Br., type a. folio 34 recto 1 pakam* tasya tasyaiva dāyādo na hi kar[m]a praṇaśyati 8 vilum[p]ate hi puruṣo yāvad asyo 2 pakalpate tato ◯ (’)nye taṃ vilum[p]ati sa viluptā vilupyate 9 kurvaṃ hi manyate bālo 3 naitaṃ mām āgami◯ṣyati • sāṃparāye tu jānāti yā gatiḥ pāpakarmaṇām* 10 kurvaṃ 4 hi manyate bālo naitaṃ mām āgamiṣyati paścāt tu kaṭukaṃ bha[v]. ti vipā[k]. [ṃ] pratiṣevataḥ 11

Uv 9.8–11. yat karoti naraḥ karma kalyāṇam atha pāpakam (/) tasya tasyaỿva dāyādo na hi karma praṇaśyati || 8 vilumpate hi puruṣo yāvad asyôpakalpate | tato ’nye taṃ vilumpanti sa viloptā vilupyate || 9 kurvaṃ hi manyate bālo naỿtaṃ mām āgamiṣyati | sāmparāye tu jānāti yā gatiḥ pāpakarmaṇām (//) 10 kurvaṃ hi manyate bālo naitaṃ mām āgamiṣyati | paścāt tu kaṭukaṃ bhavati vipākaṃ pratiṣevataḥ (//) 11

verso 1 sacet pāpāni karmāṇi kurvaṃ bālo na bu. [y]. te • karmabhiḥ svais .[u] durmedhā .. gn. dagdha iva ta 2 pyate 12 cara◯nti bālā duṣprajñā hy amitrair iva cātmabhiḥ kurvantaḥ pāpakaṃ karma ya

464

3 d bhavati kaṭukaṃ ◯ phalam* 1[3] na tat karma kṛtaṃ sādhu yat kṛtvā hy anutapyate • rudann a 4 srumukho yasya vipākaṃ pratiṣevate 14 tat tu karma kṛtaṃ sādhu yat kṛtvā nānutapyate • ya

Uv 9.12–15. sacet pāpāni karmāṇi kurvaṃ bālo na budhyate | karmabhiḥ svais tu durmedhā hy agnidagdhaỿva tapyate || 12 caranti bālā duṣprajñā hy amitrair iva câtmabhiḥ (/) kurvantaḥ pāpakaṃ karma yad bhavati kaṭukaṃ phalam (//) 13 na tat karma kṛtaṃ sādhu yat kṛtvā hy anutapyate | rudann aśrumukho yasya vipākaṃ pratiṣevate (//) 14 tat tu karma kṛtaṃ sādhu yat kṛtvā nânutapyate | yasya pratītaḥ sumanā vipākaṃ pratiṣevate (//) 15

Or.15009/666: H.149.x.24; Udgatāstotra?, Verses 99–100; cf. Stotras, pp. 94ff.; N.T.Br.,

type a folio 21 recto 1 [g]. [ṇaḥ p]unar utpathe jagad idam bhramiṣyati 99 dhig aśāśva 2 taṃ calam asā .. .. m avaśam adhruvaṃ jagat* yatra daśaba 3 ladharasya ◯ muner nidhanaṃ tavāpi vaśino jitā[t]ma 4 naḥ 100 i◯ti te mayā guṇalavo yam aṇurabhi .[i] 5 to yathābalam* ko hi mama paramabālamater vibha[vo] 6 sti vaktum akhilā guṇāṃ stavaḥ 1 tvam api svayaṃ ya[d]i verso 1 ṇaṃ svam akhilam abhidhātum utsahe : kalpaśatam api [c]. 2 te bruvataḥ suvacam bhavet kim umam alpamedhasaḥ 2 pa .. 3 śaḥ prame .. ◯ m iha so (’)pi kanakagirim utsahen na .. 4 yas tava gu◯ṇamahatordripater nikhilena varṇa 5 m abhidhātum a .. .. [t*] 3 lavaṇāmbhasaḥ pṛṣitam eka 6 m iha tu puruṣo yathoddharet* tadvad ayam api guṇā Or.15009/667: H.149.x.27; Udānavarga: Uv 33.74–82; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + s tapati dhyāyī tapati brāhmaṇaḥ atha 2 /// [k]. ñcid yathā priyebhyo manasā niṣedhaḥ ya 3 /// .. dā tv ime tu prabhavaṃti dharmā hy ātāpino 4 /// + hetuduḥkham* 7927 yadā tv ime tu 5 /// + + [y]. dā prajānāti sarvā : yadā pra

Uv 33.74–77. divā tapati hâdityo rātrāv ābhāti candramāḥ (/) sa(ṃ)naddhaḥ kṣatriyas tapati dhyāyī tapati brāhmaṇaḥ (/) atha nityam ahorātraṃ buddhas tapati tejasā || 74 na brāhmaṇasyêdṛśam asti kiṃcid yathā priyebhyo manaso niṣedhaḥ (/)

27 Sequence of the verses is different: verse 79 corresponds to Uv. 33.76.

465

yathā yathā hy asya mano nivartate tathā tathā saṃvṛtam eti duḥkham (//) 75 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | athâsya kā(ṅ)kṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā prajānāti sahetuduḥkham (//) 76 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | athâsya kāṅkṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā prajānāti sahetudharmam (//) 77

verso 1 /// + + + [s]y. • athāsya kāṃkṣā vyapayāṃti sa 2 /// + + [p]. no dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya • athā 3 /// + [m]. tu prabhavaṃti dharmā hy ātāpino dhyāyato 4 /// .. ti 83 yadā tv ime tu prabhavaṃti dharmā hy ātā 5 /// + ntarīkṣam* 84 yadā tv ime tu prabhavaṃ

Uv 33.78–82. yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | athâsya kāṅkṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā kṣayaṃ pratyayānām upaiti || 78 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | athâsya kāṅkṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā kṣayaṃ vedanānām upaiti || (79) yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | athâsya kāṅkṣā vyapayānti sarvā yadā kṣayaṃ hy āsravāṇām upaiti (//) 8028 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | avabhāsayaṃs tiṣṭhati sarvalokaṃ sūryo yathaỿvābhyudito ’ntarīkṣam || 8129 yadā tv ime tu prabhavanti dharmā ātāpino dhyāyato brāhmaṇasya | avabhāsayaṃs tiṣṭhati sarvalokaṃ buddho hi saṃyojanavipramuktaḥ (//) 8230

Or.15009/668: H.149.x.28; Udānavarga: Uv 18.3–16; N.T.Br., type a recto 1 /// + yam* cchitvā [va]na[ṃ] samūlaṃ tu n. .. [n]ā bhavata bh. [k]ṣ. + /// 2 /// + t[r]a vai vatsa kṣīrapaka iva mātaram* 4 ucchindhi hi s[n]e /// 3 /// [s]ugatena deśitam* 5 yathāpi ruciraṃ puṣpaṃ varṇava /// 4 /// ruciraṃ puṣpaṃ varṇavat syāt sugandhavat* evaṃ subhāṣitā .. /// 5 /// m ādāya [t]. [th]. [g].āmāṃ mu[n]iś [c]aret* 8 na pareṣāṃ vilomā .. ///

Uv 18.3–9. vanaṃ chindata mā vṛkṣaṃ vanād vai jāyate bhayam (/) chitvā vanaṃ samūlaṃ tu nirvaṇā31 bhavata bhikṣavaḥ (//) 3 na chidyate yāvatā vana(ṃ) hy anumātram api narasya bandhuṣu | pratibaddhamanā(ḥ) sa tatra vai vatsaḥ kṣīrapaka iva mātaram (//) 4 ucchindi hi sneham ātmanaḥ padmaṃ śāradakaṃ yathodakāt (/) śānti(mārga)m eva bṛṃhayen nirvāṇaṃ sugatena deśitam (//) 5 yathâpi ruciraṃ puṣpaṃ varṇavat syād agandhavat (/) eva(ṃ) subhāṣitā vācā niṣphalâsāv akurvataḥ (//) 6 yathâpi ruciraṃ puṣpaṃ varṇavat syāt sugandhavat (/) evaṃ subhāṣitā vācā saphalā bhavati kurvataḥ (//) 7 yathâpi bhramaraḥ puṣpād varṇagandhāv aheṭhayan | paraiti rasam ādāya tathā grāmāṃ muniś caret (//) 8 na pareṣāṃ vilomāni na pareṣāṃ kṛtākṛtam (/)

28 Uv MS P.Frgm.R59: 83. 29 Uv MS NG: (8)[4]. 30 Uv MS AA129, BE106: 85. 31 Cf. v.l. MS AA78 and BHSD nirvaṇa (vana).

466

ātmanas tu samīkṣeta samāni viṣamāni ca || 9 verso 1 /// [ḥ] kuryā [m]. [l]. + [ṇā] ba[h]ūn* evaṃ jāt[e]na ma[r]ty[e]n. ka.ta .. /// 2 /// .. [ñ] ca vipramu[ñ]cata [bh]ikṣavaḥ 11 yathā saṃkarakūṭe [tu] v[y]. /// 3 /// .. [ṃ]karabhūte (’)sminn andhabhūte pṛthagjane • prajñayā vyat[ir]. /// 4 /// + + ptaṃ grāmaṃ <<ma>>haugho vā mṛtyur ādāya gacchati 14 pu[ṣpā] /// 5 /// + + ṇy eva pracin[v]antaṃ vyāsaktama[n]. .. naram* an[ut].. .. ///

Uv 18.10–16. yathâpi puṣparāśibhyaḥ kuryā(n) mālāguṇāṃ bahūn (/) evaṃ jātena martyena kartavyaṃ kuśalaṃ bahu // 10 varṣāsu hi yathā puṣpaṃ vaguro vipramuñcati | evaṃ rāgaṃ ca doṣa(ṃ ca) vipramuñcata bhikṣavaḥ (//) 11 yathā saṃkārakūṭe (v.l. saṃkara-) tu vyujjhite hi mahāpathe | padmaṃ tatra tu jāyeta śucigandhi manoramam (//) 12 evaṃ saṃ(kā)rabhūte ’sminn andhabhūte pṛthagjane (/) prajñayā vyatirocante samyaksaṃbuddhaśrāvakāḥ (//) 13 puṣpāṇy eva pracinvantaṃ vyāsaktamanasaṃ naram (/) suptaṃ grāmaṃ mahaughaỿva (v.l. mahaugho ///) m(ṛ)tyur ādāya gacchati (//) 14 puṣpāṇy eva pracinvantaṃ vyāsaktamanasaṃ naram (/) atṛptam eva kāmeṣu tv antakaḥ kurute vaśam (//) 15 puṣpāṇy eva pracinvantaṃ vyāsaktamanasaṃ naram (/) anutpanneṣu bhogeṣu tv antakaḥ kurute vaśam (//) 16

Or.15009/669: H.149.x.32; Udānavarga: Uv 32.58–69; N.T.Br., type a recto u /// + + + + + + + + + + + .p. m iva jaleruha[ṃ] vig. /// v /// + + .ch. n. ty aśe + + + + + m iva jaleruhaṃ vigā .. /// w /// + lobham udācchinaty aśeṣa(ṃ) bisapuṣpam iva jaleru /// x /// .. m* 60 tṛṣṇām iha yaś cchinaty aśeṣaṃ bisapuṣpam i /// y /// + .. 61 yas tūtpatitaṃ nihanti rāgaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpa + /// z /// + .. s [t]ūtpatitaṃ nihaṃti dveṣaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ .. ///

Uv 32.58–63ab. (yo mo)ham ud(ā)cchi(natty a)śe(ṣaṃ bisapu)ṣp(am iva jaleruhaṃ v)igāhya | sa tu bhikṣ(u)r idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvaca(ṃ purāṇam) (//) 58 (yo mānam udācchinatty a)śeṣaṃ (bisapuṣpam iva jale)ruhaṃ vigāhya | sa tu bhi(kṣur idaṃ jahāty) apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇa(m) (//) 59 (yo lobham udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ bisapuṣpam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya) (/) (sa tu) bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty (apā)raṃ hy urago jī(rṇam i)va tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 60 tṛṣṇā(ṃ ya udāc)chin(at)ty aśeṣ(aṃ bisapuṣpam iva jaleruhaṃ vigāhya) (/) sa tu bhi(kṣu)r (idaṃ jahāty a)pāraṃ hy urago j(ī)rṇam iva (tvacaṃ pu)rāṇam (//) 61 yas t(û)tpa(titaṃ nihanti rāgaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ) ya(thaỽ)ṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāra(ṃ hy ura)go jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 62 yas t(û)tpatitaṃ nihanti (dveṣaṃ visṛtaṃ) sarpaviṣaṃ yath(aỽ)ṣadhena |

verso 1 /// + + .p. titaṃ nihaṃti mohaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpav[i]ṣaṃ y[a] + /// 2 /// + .ūtpatitaṃ nihaṃti mānaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathau + /// 3 /// 5 yas tūtpatitaṃ nihaṃti lobhaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpa[vi] ///

467

4 /// .. rāṇam* 66 yas tūtpatitaṃ nihaṃti tṛṣṇā visṛ .. /// 5 /// + + [m]* 67 yo .. + + + + [n]aty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum i /// 6 /// + + + + .[o] .[e] + + + + + .y .śeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva .. ///

Uv 32.63cd–69. sa tu bhikṣur i(daṃ) jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 63 yas tû(tpatitaṃ nihanti moha)ṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathaỽṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago (jīrṇam i)va tvacaṃ pu(rāṇam) (// 64) (yas tû)tpatitaṃ nihanti mānaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathaỽṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ ja(hāty a)pāraṃ hy urago (jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇa)m (//) 65 yas tûtpatitaṃ niha(n)ti lobhaṃ visṛtaṃ sarpaviṣaṃ yathaỽṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur i(daṃ jahāty apā)raṃ hy urago (jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purā)ṇam (//) 66 yas t(û)tpatitaṃ nihanti tṛṣṇāṃ vi(sṛtaṃ) sarpaviṣa(ṃ) yathaỽṣadhena | sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam /(/) 67 yo rāgam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam (//) 68 yo dveṣam udācchinatty aśeṣaṃ naḍasetum iva sudurbalaṃ mahaughaḥ (/) sa tu bhikṣur idaṃ jahāty apāraṃ hy urago jīrṇam iva tvacaṃ purāṇam /(/ 69)

Or.15009/670: H.149.x.33; Nagarasūtra (= Nagaropamasūtra I), cf. NidSa 5.1–6; ed. NagSū I.1–6, p. 52f.; N.T.Br., type a.

recto 1 eva [ma]yā śrutam e[k]. + + + + + + + + [vas]ty. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + 2 bhagavā[ṃ] bhikṣuṇā + + + + + + + kṣ. vo anuttarā sa[my]. .. .. + + + + + + + + + + 3 no rahasigatasya [p]r. .. ◯ + [l]. nasyaivaṃ cetasi cetaparivita[rk]a + + + + .[ṛ]cchr. ba[t]. + + 4 loka āpanno yad uta jā◯yate (’)pi jīryate (’)pi mriyate (’)pi cyavate (’)pi upapadyate (’)pi atha ca pu 5 nar ime sa[t]v.j jarāmaraṇasyottare niḥsaraṇaṃ ya .. [bh]ūtaṃ na prajānanti tasya mamaitad abhava 6 t kasmin va sati jarāmara[ṇ]a[ṃ] bhavati kiṃpratyayaṃ + punar jarāmaraṇaṃ [t]a .. mama yo[n]i

NagSū I.1. evaṃ mayā śrutam ek(asmin samaye bhagavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane ’nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme •

2. tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayati sma • pūrvaṃ me bhikṣavo) anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim anabhisa(ṃ)buddhasyaỿkākino rahasiga(tasya pratisaṃlīnasyaivaṃ cetasi cetaḥ)parivitarka udapādi

3. kṛcchraṃ batāyaṃ loka āpan(n)o yad uta jāyate ’pi (jīryate ’pi mriyate ’pi cyavate ’py upapadyate) ’pi atha ca punar ime satvā jarāmaraṇasyôttare niḥsaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ <na> (p)r(ajānanti •

4. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat • kasmin nu sati jarāma)raṇaṃ bhavati kiṃpratyayaṃ ca punar jarāmara(ṇam | tasya mama yoniśo

NidSa 5.1. evaṃ mayā śrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavāñ śrāvastyāṃ viharati sma jetavane ’nāthapiṇḍadasyārāme / tatra bhagavān bhikṣūn āmantrayati |

5.2. pūrvaṃ me bhikṣavo ’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim anabhisaṃbuddhasyaỿkākino rahasigatasya pratisaṃlīnasyaivaṃ cetasi cetaḥparivitarka udapādi |

5.3. kṛcchraṃ batāyaṃ loka āpanno yaduta jāyate ’pi jīryate ’pi mriyate ’pi cyavate ’py upapadyate ’pi | atha ca punar ime sattvā jarāmaraṇasyôttare niḥsaraṇaṃ yathābhūtaṃ na

468

prajānanti | 5.4. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat | kasmin nu sati jarāmaraṇaṃ bhavati | kiṃpratyayañ ca punar

jarāmaraṇam | tasya mama yoniśo verso 1 śo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasy[ā]bhisamaya ud[a]pādi jātyāṃ satyaṃ jarāmar[a]ṇa bha[v]ati j. 2 tipratyayañ ca punar jarāmaraṇaṃ tasya mamaitad abh[ava]t kasmin va sati jātir bhavati kiṃpratyaya 3 ñ ca punar jāti tasya mam[a] ◯ yoniśo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhū .. .. bhisamaya uda 4 +32 d. bhave sati .[ā] + + [◯] + .i .. vapra[ty]ayañ ca punar jāti .. + + + + .. .. .. + + 5 nva sati bhavo [bh]. + + + + + + + + + r [bh]ava [t]. [s].. .. m. yo[ni] + + + + + + + + + + 6 thā .. [t]asyābhi .. + + + + + + + + [d]ā + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +

NagSū I.4. yoniśo (manasikurvata evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhi)<samaya udapādi • jātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ bhavati • jātipratyayañ ca punar jāramaraṇam •

5. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat • kasmiṃ nu sati jātir bhavati • kiṃpratyayā ca punar jātiḥ • tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvata evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhi>(samaya udapādi •) bh(a)v(e) sati jātir bhavati bhavapratyayā ca punar jātiḥ

6. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat kasmiṃ nu sati bhavo bhava(ti • kiṃpratya)yaś ca punar bhavaḥ tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvataḥ evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi • upādāne sati bha(vo bhava)ti upādānapratyayaś ca punar bhavaḥ

NidSa 5.4. yoniśo manasikurvata evaṃ yathābhūtasyābhisamaya udapādi | jātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇaṃ bhavati | jātipratyayañ ca punar jāramaraṇam |

5.5. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat | kasmin nu sati jātir bhavati | kiṃpratyayā ca punar jātiḥ | tasya mama yoniśo manasikurvata evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi | bhave sati jātir bhavati | bhavapratyayā ca punar jātiḥ |

5.6. tasya mamaỿtad abhavat | kasmin nu sati bhavo bhavati | kiṃpratyayaś ca punar bhavaḥ | tasya mama yoniśo manasi kurvata evaṃ yathābhūtasyâbhisamaya udapādi | upādāne sati bhavo bhavati | upādānapratyayaś ca punar bhavaḥ |

Or.15009/671: H.149.x.34; not yet identified: N.T.Br., type a folio 14 recto 1 + + + + + sti doṣasamaṃ viṣam* nāsti kleśasamaṃ śattrun nāsti mohasamaṃ tam. /// 2 nām au[ṣ]adhā iva yathā sūtrābhidharme ca mohāṣṭakam imaṃ kṛta 8 || || śra + /// 3 vat* ṛjuṃ kāyasamāpannaḥ smṛtyābhimukhayānvitaḥ 1 nās. grivāla .. + /// 4 ryyā sāṃprahāṇārtthaṃ ya◯t[ra] sakta pṛthagjanaḥ 2 baddhnati yas tu pa[r]yaṅk[o] sv. .. /// 5 ṅko nākṛtajño bhaviṣyati 3 tasmāt paryaṃkam āsthāya draṣṭavyo yaṃ kaḷebaraḥ .. + /// 6 tathā 5 aśucau śuci sajñaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca sukhasajñinaḥ anitye nityasajñaṃ .. + + /// 7 tyam aśucir duḥkhañ cānātmaśunnyaka eva draṣṭavya ka[y]o yaṃ yaḥ paśya .i + + + /// verso 1 śāmyate tṛṇām* 6 ye narā doṣacaritās te jñeyā viṣa .. ṇḍavat* manu[ṣy]o + + + /// 2 gneḥ praśamartthedaṃ duṣṭānām auṣadhā iva yathā sūtrābhidharme ca doṣāṣṭaka + + + /// 3 tṝṇāṃ saddharmaṃ śravaṇātmadāt* pāpamitrāt kudeśāc ca svabhavād ālasād bhramāt* .[i]

32 This part of fragment is folded.

469

+ /// 4 d api saṃśayaṃ na paraṃ ◯ pṛcchāṃ naraṇāṃ moha jāyate 2 yady ārt. aṃ mṛga[y]e + /// 5 rgato mṛgayate yathā śṛṅg[ā]t payann iva 3 mohāndho na prajānāti kāryyaka .. .. + /// 6 maddhyahṇam api gacchati 4 kathaṃ moho vinetavyaṃ saddharmaśravaṇaina c[i]satsa .. + /// 7 .. .. .. .. bhiratād yogād hetu pratyayatā tathā abhyāsāc chakyate hantuṃ moha /// Or.15009/672: H.150.vii.18; Hastikakṣyasūtra33: published by Zhen Liu and Huaiyu Chen,

2014, pp. 293–312, esp. p. 298. South Turkestan Brāhmī (main type) recto 1 /// [ty]. yaṃ tathāgatārha[ṃ]taḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā smitaṃ prādurṣkurvantī .. /// 2 /// + + [d] .vocat* iha maṃjuśrī gṛddhrakūṭe parvate daśabhir bud.. /// 3 /// + + .. .āṣita ◯ pūrvaṃ ca • atha khalv āyuṣmān ā + /// 4 /// .[ā]ṇarūpo utthāyā◯sanād ekāṃsam uttarāsaṃgaṃ kṛ[t].. /// 5 /// [y]ena bhaga[vā]ṃs tenāṃjaliṃ praṇāmya bhagavaṃ[ta]m etad a .o + + /// verso 1 /// [st]. kacchaṃ nāma dharmaparyāyaṃ deśaya saṃpra[k]. .. [y]. du + + /// 2 ///[pa]ryāyaṃ gaṃbhīraṃ bhaviṣyati : gabhīrāvabhāsaṃ y[a]d bhagavāṃ tma .. /// 3 /// + + .i[t]aṃ prādu◯ṣkārṣīt* atha khalu bhagavān ā .. /// 4 /// + + + thā[p]i tad vi◯paśyanā kuśalasya mīmāṃsā tena + /// 5 /// .. ṣmānn ānando bhagavataḥ pratyaśrauṣīd bhagavān asyaitad avoca + /// Or.15009/673: H.150.vii.22; Suvarṇabhāsottamasūtra. This fragment belongs to the same

folio, Or.15010/181 (H.143 SC 232). See BLSF II.1, Prods Oktor Skjærvø 2009: 613–14. Or.15009/674: H.150.vii.24; the Prajñāpāramitā text; Early South Turkestan Brāhmī A q /// + + + .. .. + + + + + + + /// r /// + + .. tra āg. .. + + + + + /// s /// + + [a]da [v]ā sudaśina [a/ā] + + + /// t /// + + tpādayitavyaṃ ye[n]eda + + /// u /// + + .. d anye de[v]. nā .. yakṣ. + /// v /// + + e[v]aṃ dharma [bh]. .. dantaṃ na .. /// w /// + .. .. .. vāsak. devanāte .. /// x /// .. tasya puna kauśika kulapu[tr]. /// y /// .. tuṣu caturmahārājakāyi + /// z /// .y. nti sthāpayitvā karma vī.ā + /// B 1 /// + pa imaṃ prajñāpāramitā .. + /// 2 /// ṣpehi mālyehi vā ghandh[e]hi /// 3 /// .. vā imāṃ prajñāpāra[mi]tā .. /// 33 Cf. U. Sims–Williams 2006: 23, under 3.5.4: Id. by K. Watanabe, see Hoernle’s letter in Wille 2000, p. 137.

470

4 /// .. teṣā kulapu[t]ra .. .. va • ku .. /// 5 /// + [l]ok[o] ntarāś ca sā[s]r[a]vāś ca a .. /// 6 /// + + .. tro vā kuladu[hi]tarā .. /// 7 /// + + .. [p]āraṃ bhetaṃ tam api .r. /// 8 /// + + parigrahītavya bha .. + + /// 9 /// + + .. rantasya ci .ṃ .. + + + /// 10 /// + + + pa[ś]y. .. + + + + + + /// Or.15009/675: H.150.vii.28; the Larger Prajñāpāramitā: South Turkestan Brāhmī. Watanabe

1912, p. 542 for identification. folio 153 recto s .. pa .. + /// t bhyate [n]. + /// u samati .r. /// v m anāgate + /// w na vijñāne .. /// x .. [tr]e [j]ña + + /// y .. apa + + /// z [jñe] .. .. + + ///

verso 1 yā [m]a + + /// 2 labhyate + /// 3 .. te sa .. + /// 4 vīryapāra[mi] + /// 5 evam a[p]. /// 6 palabhya[t]e + /// 7 ti pūrvvā + /// 8 pādā .. + /// 9 + .. + + + ///

Or.15009/676: H.150.vii.29; not yet identified: South Turkestan Brāhmī folio 41 recto 1 ddhakṣetra k[ed]ṛśaṃ + /// 2 ya sarvvapari .[ā] /// 3 bodhiprāptasya .. /// 4 thaṃkathā34 tatra .. /// 5 kṛto vā ahaṃ .. /// 6 viṣayādhiṣṭhā[n]e /// 7 pi[ṇḍi] .. kuśa .. /// 8 ka dharmakṣānti .. ///

verso 1 brahma kasya saśr.35 /// 2 ntakehi kalpaśa36 /// 3 śaṃ buddhakṣetraṃ bhav[i] /// 4 cittam utpādaya /// 5 mate bodhisatva[s]. /// 6 asti bhagavaṃ i /// 7 mate • āha • te [p]u /// 8 patiputro ye a ///

Or.15009/677: H.150.vii.38; Suvarṇabhāsottamasūtra. This fragment belongs to the same folio, Or.15010/205 (H.147 SC 285) + IOL San 73 + Or.15009/677 (H.150.vii.38) + IOL San 1172 (Kha. i.16) + IOL San 1184 (Kha.i.27.a) + IOL San 589 (Kha.i.33). See BLSF II.1, Prods Oktor Skjærvø 2009: 613–14.

34 Resotre to kathaṃkathā. 35 Resotre to saśramaṇa. 36 Restore to kalpaśatasahasrik.

471

Or.15009/678: H.150.vii.40 (in roman) + Or.15012/40 (H.150.vii.14; in bold); Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā, cf. transliteration of the verso side is given in Watanabe 1912; PvsP 1–2, p. 110, 20–p. 113, 16; cf. also Konow 1942, p. 32f.; Early South Turkestan Brāhmī

recto 1 /// .. [sthita]ḥ evam eva [subhūte] ta[d yā]naṃ na [sth]itaṃ nāsya sthitam* tat kasmād dhe /// tor na hi subhūte dharmadhātusvabhāvaḥ sthito nāsya sthitaḥ tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi subhūte dharmadhātusvabhāvo dharmadhātusva 2 /// [bh]ā[v]ena śūnyaṃ • peyāla[ṃ] • yāvad . .. .i ..[ṃ]skā .. svabhāvo .. .. .. /// [bh]isaṃskārasvabhāvena śūnyaṃ • tad anena subhūte paryāyeṇa tad yānaṃ na kvacit sthāsyati tac cāsthitasthānayogena • [ya] .. 3 /// + n[aḥ] subhūter evam ā .. [ka] .. .. .. .. [yānena ni] + + + + + /// + kaścit subhūte tena yānena niryāsyati • tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi subhūte yac ca tad yānaṃ yaś ca niryāsyati • [yataś ca ni] 4 /// + + .[i] ya .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. te dharmā na saṃvi .. + + + + + /// + + [•] evam asaṃvidyamānānām anupalabhamānānāṃ ca sarvvadharmāṇāṃ • katamena dharmeṇa ko niryāsyati [•] .. .. .ā ni 5 /// + + + + smād dhe[tos tathā] .. .. .. ◯ te + + + + + + + + + /// + + + [no]palabhayate • evaṃ satvajantu • peyālāṃ • yāvaj jānakapaśyako atyantatāyāḥ nopalabhyate • atyantaviśuddhitā 6 /// + + + + .āvatmanaḥ peyāla[ṃ] • ◯ + + + + + + + /// + + + yos tathā dharmadhātur nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya • eva tathatā nopalabhyate • bhūtakoṭir nopala 7 /// + + + + .[uddh]i[tā]m upā[ya] .. ◯ + + + + + + + /// + + + [la]bhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya • skandhā nopalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitā[m] upādāya[•] dhā .. .. .. .. .. .[i] 8 /// + + + + + + + viśuddhitām upādā .. + + + + + + + + + + + /// + + + [no]palabhayte atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya • evaṃ śīlapāramitā • kṣāntipāramitā • vīryapāramitā • dhyānapāramitā 9 /// + + + + + + + + .. te [a] .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + /// + + + [tm]. śunyatā nopalabhyate (’)tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya • peyālaṃ• yāvad abhāvasvabhāva- śūnyatā nopalabhyate (’)tya 10 /// + + + śuddhitām upādāya • peyālaṃ • yāvad āryāṣṭāṅgo mārgo nopalabhyate (’)tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya • srotāpanno 11 /// + + + {{.. nāgāmiphamarhatvaṃ}} nāgāmyanāgāmyarhān pratyekabuddho nopalabhyate (’)tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya • evaṃ srotā

PvsP, 1–2, p. 110, 20–p. 111, 29. yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha, kva tad yānaṃ sthāsyatîti, na tad yānaṃ kvacit sthāsyati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte asthitāḥ sarvadharmāḥ, api tu subhūte asthānaṃ na sthānayogena tad yānaṃ sthāsyati, tadyathâpi nāma subhūte dharmadhātur na sthito nâsthitaḥ, evam eva subhūte tan mahāyānaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ, tadyathâpi nāma subhūte ’nutpādo ’nirodho ’saṃkleśo ’vyavadānam anabhisaṃskāro na sthito nâsthitaḥ, evam eva subhūte tan mahāyanaṃ na sthitaṃ nâsthitaṃ, tathā hi subhūte dharmadhātur dharmadhātunā śūnyaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi subhūte dharmadhātusvabhāvaḥ sthito vā asthito va. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi

472

subhūte dharmadhātusvabhāvo dharmadhātusvabhāvena śūnyaḥ, evam anutpādo ’nirodho ’saṃkleśo ’vyavadānam abhisaṃskāro ’nabhisaṃskāreṇa śūnyaḥ. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi subhūte ’nabhisaṃskārasvabhāvaḥ sthito vā asthito vā. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte anabhisaṃskārasvabhāvo ’nabhisaṃskārasvabhāvena śūnyaḥ, evaṃ hi subhūte tad yānaṃ na kvacit sthāsyati, asthitam asthānayogena acālyayogena. iti bhāvanāmārge prathamagrāhyavikalpa-pratipakṣaḥ yat punaḥ subhūtir evam āha, kas tena yānena niryāsyatîti, na kaścit tena yānena niryāsyati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte yac ca tad yānaṃ yena ca niryāsyati yaś ca niryāsyati yataś ca niryāsyati sarva ete (PvsP1–2: 111) dharmā na saṃvidyante, evam asaṃvidyamānānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamo dharmaḥ katamena dharmeṇa niryāsyati. tat kasya hetoḥ? tathā hi subhūte nâtmā upalabhyate na sattvo na jīvo na poṣo na puruṣo na pudgalo na manujo na mānavo na kārako na vedako na jānako na paśyaka upalabhyate, ātmano ’tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evaṃ yāvat paśyakasyātyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, dharmadhātur nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evam anutpādo ’nirodho ’saṃkleśo ’vyavadānam anabhisaṃskāro nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, skandhadhātvāyatanāni nôpalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, pratītyasamutpādo nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, dānapāramitā nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitā nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya. adhyātmaśūnyatā nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, bahirdhāśūnyatā nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatā nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya. smṛtyupasthānāni nôpalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evaṃ samyakprahāṇarddhi-pādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgā nôpalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, apramāṇadhyānā-rūpyasamāpattayo nôpalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evaṃ daśa tathāgatabalāni nôpalabhyante catvāri vaiśāradyāni nôpalabhyante catasraḥ pratisaṃvido nôpalabhyante aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā nôpalabhyante atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, srotaāpanno nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, sakṛdāgāmī nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, anāgāmī nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, arhan nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, pratyekabuddho nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, bodhisattvo nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, tathāgato nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, srotaāpattiphalan nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya,

verso 1 37 /// + + dāgāmiphalaṃ anāgāmiphalam arhatvaṃ pratyekabodhir anuttarā saṃmyaksaṃbodhir nopalabhyate (’)tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya 2 38/// + + [do] nopalabhyate (’)tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya • tathā nirodho saṃkleśo vyavadānam anabhisaṃskāro nopalabhyate (’)tyanta 3 39/// + + + + + + + + + .. .. .. + + + + + + + + + + + + + /// + + ya • evam aparāntaḥ [v]arttamāno nopalabhyate (’)tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya • pūrvvānto nopalabhyate (’)tyantaviśuddhi 4 40/// + + + + + + + vam aparāntaḥ var[ta]m. + + + + + + + + + /// + + [t]ām upādāya • tathāgatir gatiḥ sthitir upapattir nopa[la]bhyate (’)tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya • evaṃ hā nivṛddhir no 37 On the left side of this Watanabe had a third (lost or unknown) fragment belonging to this folio. v1: pattiphalaṃ nopalabhyaté tyantaviśuddhitam upādāya evam sakṛ〔dāgāmiphalaṃ ... (Watanabe uses 〔 to indicate end of fragment; -é is used by Watanabe). 38 Watanabe. v2: yā tathā sarvajña sarvakarajña ...... 〔nopalabhyate ... 39 Watanabe. v3: viśuddhitam upādāya. pūrvbanto nopalabhyaté tyantaviśuddhitānupādā 〔ya. evam 40 Watanabe. v4: tam upādāya. evam aparāntaḥ vartamaṇo nopalabhyaté tyanbaviśudddhi〔tām upādāya ...

473

5 41/// + + + + + + [śu]ddhitām upādā ◯ + + + + + + /// + + palabhyate • dharmadhātaur anupalabdher nopalabhyate • tat kasmād dhetor na hi subhūte dharmadhātuḥ kenacid upalabdh[o] nopala 6 42/// + + + + + .. d upalapsyate • [pey]ā ◯ + + + + + + + /// + + s tathatānupalabdher bhūtakoṭyanupalabdheḥ śūnyatānupalabdheḥ prajñāpāramitānupalabdher bopalabhyate • tathādhyātma 7 43/// + + + + + labdheḥ yāva[d abhāvasva] ◯ + + + + + + /// [bdh]er nopalabhyate • [e]vaṃ smṛtyupasthānānupalabdher nopalabhyate • peyālaṃ • yāvad aṣṭādaśāvedanikabuddhadharmānupa 8 44/// + + + + [l]abhyate • tathā srotāpannānupalabdher no + + + + /// + .[ā]laṃ • yāvat saṃmyaksaṃbudhānupalabher nopalabhyate • tathā srotāpattiphalānupalabdher nopalabhyate peyālaṃ yāva 9 45 /// + + nuttarā saṃmya[k]saṃbodhyānupalabdher nopala[bhya]te • .. + + + + /// dānupalabdher nopalabhyate • yāvad anabhisaṃskārānupalabdher nopalabhyate • tat kasmād dhetos tathā hi subhūte nā 10 46/// + [na]bhisaṃskā[ro]pala[bh]yate anupalabdher nopalabhyate • t. + + + /// thamā bhūmyanupalabdher nopalabhyate • yāvad daśamā bhūmy anupalabdher nopalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāyeti 11 47/// [t]atra katamā daśa bhūmayas tadyathā • śuklavipaśyanābhūmi gotra /// va bhūmir aṣṭamakabhūmir darśanabhūmis tanubhūmir vvītarāgabhūmiḥ kṛtakṛtyabhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmir bodhisatvabhūmiḥ

PvsP 1–2, p.111, 29–113, 16: evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalan nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, anāgāmiphalan nôpalabhyate, arhattvan nôpalabhyate, pratyekabodhir nôpalabhyate, tathāgatatvan nôpalabhyate, sarvākārajñatā nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, pramuditābhūmir nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evaṃ vimalā prabhākarī arciṣmatī (PvsP1-2: 112) sudurjayā abhimukhī dūraṅgamā acalā sādhumatī dharmameghā bhūmir nôpalabhyate atyanta-viśuddhitām upādāya, pūrvānto nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, aparānto nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, pratyutpanno nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evam agatir nopalabhyate gatir nôpalabhyate sthitir nôpalabhyate cyutir nôpalabhyate upapattir nôpalabhyate hānir nôpalabhyate vṛddhir nôpalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya. kasyânupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate? dharmadhātor anupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi subhūte dharmadhātur upalabhyate anupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, anutpādasyânirodhasyâsaṃ-kleśasyâvyavadānasyânabhisaṃskārasyânupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate abhisaṃskāraḥ, skandhadhātv-āyatanānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyante skandhadhātvāyatanāni, pratītyasamutpādānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate pratītyasamutpādaḥ, dānapāramitānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate dānapāramitā, evaṃ śīlapāramitā kṣāntipāramitā vīryapāramitā dhyānapāramitā prajñāpāramitānupalabdhyā nôpa-labhyate prajñāpāramitā, adhyātmaśūnyatānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate adhyātamasūnyatā, bahir-dhāśūnyatānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate bahirdhāśūnyatā adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, adhyātmabahirdhāśūnyatā, evaṃ yāvad abhāvasvabhāvaśūnyatānupalabdhyā abhāva-

41 Watanabe. v5: palabhyaté tyantaviśuddhitām upādāya. ......u 〔palabhyate. dharma... 42 Watanabe. v6: labhyate ......upalabhyate. peyālam ...... 〔s tathatā ’nupalabdher ... 43 Watanabe. v7: śunyatānupālabdheḥ yavad abhāvasvabhāva śunyatā anupala(〔)bdher nppalabhyate. ... 44 Watanabe. v8: labdher napalabhyate. tathāśrotāpannānupalabdher nopalabhyate. peyā〔laṃ. yāvat ... 45 Watanabe. v9: d anuttarāsamyaksaṃbodhy anupalabdher nopalabhyate ...... 〔dānupalabdher ... 46 Watanabe v10: rabhisaṃskāropalabhyate anupalabdher nopalabhyate. pra(〔)thamā bhūmy ... 47 Watanabe. v11: tatra katamā daśa bhumayas tadyathā suklavipaśyabhūmi gotra〔va bhūmis ...

474

svabhāvaśūnyatā nôpalabhyate, smṛtyupasthānānupalabdhyā smṛtyupasthānāni nôpalabhyante, samyakprahāṇarddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgānupalabdhyāsamyakprahāṇarddhipādendriya-balabodhyaṅgamārgā nôpalabhyante, apramāṇadhyānārūpyasamāpattyanupalabdhyā apramāṇa-dhyānārūpyasamāpattayo nôpalabhyante, evaṃ daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyāni catasraḥ pratisaṃvido ’ṣṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmānupalabdhyā aṣṭādaśāveṇikā buddhadharmā nôpa-labhyante. iti bhāvanāmārge dvitīyagrāhyavikalpapratipakṣaḥ srotaāpannaḥ srotaāpannānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi subhūte srotaāpanna upalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya, evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy anāgāmy arhann arhadanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, pratyekabuddhaḥ pratyekabuddhānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, yāvat tathāgatas tathāgatānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate. tat kasya hetoḥ? na hi subhūte tathāgata upalabhyate atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya. (PvsP1-2: 113) iti bhāvanāmārge prathamagrāhakavikalpapratipakṣaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ srotaāpattiphalānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, evaṃ sakṛdāgāmiphalam ānāgāmi-phalam arhattvaṃ pratyekabuddhatvaṃ bodhisattvatvaṃ buddhatvaṃ buddhānupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate. evaṃ pramuditā bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, vimalābhūmir bhūmy-anupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, prabhākalī bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, arciṣmatī bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, sudurjayā bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, abhimukhī bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, dūraṅgamā bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, acalā bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, sādhumatī bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, dharmameghā bhūmir bhūmyanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyate, atyantaviśuddhitām upādāya. punar aparaṃ subhūte daśa bhūmayo bhūmyanupalabdhyā nôpalabhyante. katamā daśa? śuklavidarśanābhūmir gotrabhūmir aṣṭamakabhūmir darśanabhūmis tanūbhūmiḥ vītarāgabhūmiḥ kṛtāvībhūmiḥ pratyekabuddhabhūmir bodhisattvabhūmir buddhabhūmiḥ.


( ) restored akṣara(s) [ ] akṣara(s) whose reading(s) is(are) uncertain < > omitted (part of) akṣara(s) without gap in the manuscript { } superfluous akṣara(s) or a daṇḍa {{ }} erased akṣara(s) in the manuscript « » interlinear insertion + one lost akṣara .. one illegible akṣara . illegible part of an akṣara /// beginning or end of a fragment when broken | daṇḍa || double daṇḍa .. the edge of the manuscript is folded back upon itself, obscuring the lettering * virāma ・ punctuation mark : visarga used as punctuation ’ avagraha; if not written in the manuscript, it is added in brackets in the transliteration ○ string hole ḫ upadhmānīya ẖ jihvāmūlīya – erased akṣara(s) in the manuscript, e.g. vijña

475

ABBREVIATIONS Abhidh-k-bh = Abhidharmakośa-bhāṣya, ed. P. Pradhan, Patna 1967: K. P. Jayaswal Research

Institute. Abhidh-k-vy = Sphuṭârthā Abhidharmakośavyākhyā: the Work of Yaśomitra, ed. U. Wogihara, Tokyo

1936: The Publishing Association of Abhidharmakośavyākhyā: Tokyo31989: Sankibo Busshorin. AN = Aṅguttara-Nikāya, ed. R. Morris, E. Hardy, 5 vols., London 1885–1900: The Pali Text Society;

vol. 6 (Indexes, by M. Hunt, C. A. F. Rhys Davids), London 1910: The Pali Text Society,. ĀṭānSū = Āṭānāṭikasūtra, in Hoffmann 1939. Avdh = Arthavistaradharmaparyāya, in DĀ(UH). BBS = Waldschmidt 1932. BCAP = Bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā in de la Vallée Poussin 1901–14. BLSF = Buddhist Manuscripts from Central Asia: The British Library Sanskrit Fragments, ed. Seishi

Karashima and Klaus Wille, vol. 1 (2006), vol. 2 (2009), Tokyo: The International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology, Soka University.

BMSC = Manuscripts in the Schøyen Collection I, Buddhist Manuscripts, vol. 1 (2000), 2 (2002), 3 (2007), ed. Jens Braarvig et al., Oslo: Hermes Publishing.

CMĀ = Chinese translation of the Madhyamāgama. CPS = Catuṣpariṣatsūtra, in Waldschmidt 1952–1962. CSĀ = Chinese translation of the Saṃyuktāgama. CT = Bechert, Heinz (ed.), Ernst Waldschmidt, Von Ceylon bis Turfan, Schriften zur Geschichte,

Literatur, Religion und Kunst des indischen Kulturraumes, Festgabe zum 70. Geburtstag am 15. Juli 1967, Göttingen.

Daśo = Daśottarasūtra in Mittal 1957 (I–VIII) and Schlingloff 1962 (IX–X). DĀ = Dīrghāgama. DĀ(M) = Melzer 2007. DĀ(UH) = Hartmann 1992. DĀG = recently discovered manuscript of Dīrghāgama. DhvjSū = Dhvajāgrasūtra, in Sander 1989. Cf. BBS, pp. 43–53 (re-ed. in KBSR, pp. 8–18, 21 f., CT,

pp. 378–388, 391 f.). DbSū = Daśabalasūtra, in BBS, pp. 221–225. DN = Dīgha-Nikāya, ed. T. W. Rhys Davids, J. E Carpenter, 3 vols., London 1890–1911: The Pali

Text Society. Divy = Divyâvadâna: A Collection of Early Buddhist Legends, ed. Edward Byles Cowell and Robert

Alexander Neil, Cambridge 1886: The University Press. EĀ = Ekottāgama. Frgm. DĀ = Hartmann 1989. GAS = Guṇāparyantastotra. Stotras, p. 57 ff.; de la Vallée Poussin 1901–1914 (p. 488, 13-16) and

1911; Or.15009/58, 122, 586, 659. GBM = Gilgit Buddhist Manuscripts (Facsimile Edition), ed. R. Vira, L. Chandra, 10 vols.,

Śata-piṭaka Series vol. 10, New Delhi 1959–1974: International Academy of Indian Culture. GGOT = Lüders 1992. KaVā = Karmavācanā, in Härtel 1956. KBSR = Waldschmidt 1959a. MAV = Mahāvadānasūtra in Waldschmidt 1953, 1956. MAV(F) = Mahāvadānasūtra in Fukita 2003. MGS = Mahāgovindasūtra in Hahlweg 1954. MN = Majjhima-Nikāya. Mmk(G) = Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa in Ganapathi Shastri 1920–1925. Mmk(V) = Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa in Vaidya 1964. MSC = Martin Schøyen Collection.

476

MPS = Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra in Waldschmidt 1950–1951. MSjSū(Re-ed) = Mahāsamājasūtra in Waldschmidt 1980. NagSū = Nagaropamasūtra in Bongard-Levin et al. 1996. NAMF = Hartmann 1988 in NAWG. NAWG = Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Philologisch- Historische

Klasse. NidSa = Nidānasaṃyukta in Tripāṭhī 1962. N.Tr.Br. = North Turkestan Brāhmī. Phil. Ind. = Lüders 1940. PPU = Prasādapratibhodhava (Śatapañcaśatka) in Bailey 1951. PrMoSū = Prātimokṣasūtra in Simson 1986. P.S. = Pelliot Sanskrit Collection PvsP = Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā in Kimura 1986–2007. SĀ = Saṃyuktāgama. Saṅg = Saṅgītisūtra in Stache-Rosen 1968. SaṅgE = Waldschmidt 1955. SBV = Saṅghabhedavastu in Gnoli 1977–1978. s.e. = scribal error SHT = Sanskrithandschriften aus den Turfanfunden, ed. Ernest Waldschmidt et al. Teil 1–,

Wiesbaden/Stuttgart, 1965–: Franz Steiner Verlag. (Verzeichnis der Orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland band X)

SN = Saṃyutta-Nikāya, ed. L Feer, 5 vols., London 1884–1898: The Pali Text Society; vol. 6 (Indexes by C. A. F. Rhys Davids), London 1904: The Pali Text Society.

Sn = Sutta-Nipāta, ed. D. Andersen and H. Smith, London 1913: The Pali Text Society. Stotras = Schlingloff 1955 S.Tr.Br. = South Turkestan Brāhmī. T. = Taishō Shinshū Daizōkyō『大正新脩大藏經』 ed. Junjirō Takakusu 高楠順次郎, Kaikyoku

Watanabe 渡辺海旭, 100 vols., Tokyo 1924–1934. Toch. = Tocharian. UpsnSū = Upasenasūtra in Waldschmidt 1957. Uv = Udānavarga in Bernhard 1965–1968. VAV(UH) = Varṇārhavarṇastotra in Hartmann 1987. VinVibh(R) = Vinayavibhaṅga in Stache-Rosen 1959 WBGGOT = Lüders 1930. YL = Yogalehrbuch in Hartmann 1996

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Bailey, D. R. Shackleton 1951: The Śatapañcaśatka of Mātṛceta: Sanskrit text, Tibetan Translation and Commentary,

and Chinese Translation, with an Introduction, English Translation and Notes, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Balk, Michael 2011: Untersuchungen zum Udānavarga: unter Berücksichtigung mittelindischer Parallelen

und eines tibetischen Kommentars, Monographien zu den Sprachen und Literaturen des indo-tibetischen Kulturraumes, Bd. 53, Marburg: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.

Belanger, Warner A. III 2000: Caityapradakṣiṇā Gāthā: A Critical Edition of the Tibetan Text Based on Six Editions of

the Kanjur, M.A. Thesis submitted to The University of Texas at Austin.

477

Bernhard, Franz 1965–1968: Udānavarga, Band 1–2, Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden X, Göttingen:

Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht. (Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch-Historische Klasse; 3 Folge, 54)

Bongard-Levin, Gregory, Daniel Boucher, Takamichi Fukita and Klaus Wille 1996: “The Nagaropamasūtra: An Apotropaic Text from the Saṃyuktāgama, A

Transliteration, Reconstruction, and Translation of the Central Asian Sanskrit Manuscripts” in: Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen III, Sanskrit Wörterbuch der Buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan Funden, Beiheft 6, Göttingen; pp. 7–131.

Chung, Jin-il 2008: A Survey of the Sanskrit fragments Corresponding to the Chinese Saṃyuktāgama,

Tokyo: Sankibo Busshorin. 2009: “Ein drittes und ein viertes Daśabala-Sūtra” in: Sankō Bunka Kenkyūjo Nenpō (『三康

文化研究所年報』Annual of the Sankō Research Institute for the Studies of Buddhism) 40; pp. 1–32.

Chung, Jin-il and Takamichi Fukita 2011: A Survey of the Sanskrit Fragments Corresponding to the Chinese Madhyamāgama,

Tokyo: Sankibo Busshorin. Enomoto, Fumio 榎本文雄

1989: “Śarīrārthagāthā, A Collection of Canonical Verses in the Yogācārabhūmi, Part 1: Text,” Sanskrit Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen, Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden, Beiheft 2, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht; pp. 17–35.

2002: “On a Sanskrit Fragment of the Saṃyuktāgama in the Hoernle Collection,” (｢ヘルンレ写本中の『雑阿含』断片をめぐって『雑阿含経』、世親、『倶舎論』真諦訳の位置｣) Early Buddhism and Abhidharma Thought, in Honor of Doctor Hajime Sakurabe on his seventy-seven Birthday (『初期仏教からアビダルマへ: 櫻部建博士喜寿記念論集』), Kyoto: Heirakuji Shoten; pp. 139–153.

2004: “Bukkyō Kenkyū ni okeru Kanyaku Butten no Yūyōsei —Zō–agongyō wo Chūshin ni—” (「仏教研究における漢訳仏典の有用性 ——雑阿含経を中心に——」*Usefulness of the Chinese Buddhist Texts for Buddhist Studies: With Special Reference to the Za–ahanjing), Proceedings of the International Symposium ‘Religions in Chinese Script: Perspectives for Textual Research’ (『中国宗教文献研究国際シンポジウム報告書』), Nov. 18th~21st, Kyoto; pp. 37–55 (= Religions in Chinese Script: Perspectives for Textual Research 『中國宗教文獻研究』ed. by Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University 京都大学人文科学研究所. Kyoto: The Rinsen Book, 2007; pp. 59–82).

Fukita, Takamichi 吹田隆道 2003: (ed.) The Mahāvadānasūtra: A New Edition Based on Manuscripts Discovered in

Northern Turkestan, Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden, Beiheft 10, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.

Gnoli, Raniero 1977–1978: The Gilgit Manuscript of the Saṅghabhedavastu, being the 17th and last section

of the Vinaya of the Mūlasarvāstivādin, 2 vols., Serie Orientale Rome 49, Roma: Istituto italiano per il Medio ed Estremo Oriente.

Hahlweg, Klaus 1954: Das Mahāgovindasūtra, München (Dissertation)

Hartmann, Jens-Uwe 1987: Das Varṇārhavarṇastotra des Mātṛceṭa, Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden XII,

Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.

478

1988: “Neue Aśvaghoṣa- und Mātṛceṭa-Fragmente aus Osturkistan” in: Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Philologisch- Historische Klasse, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.

1989: “Fragmente aus dem Dīrghāgama der Sarvāstivādins” in: Enomoto Fumio, Hartmann, Jens-Uwe, and Matsumura Hisashi (eds), Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen, Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden, Beiheft 2, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht; pp. 37–67.

1992: Untersuchungen zum Dīrghāgama der Sarvāstivādins, Göttingen (unpublished Habilitationsschrift)

1993: “Der Buddha über die vier Arten von Asketen: ein Beitrag zum Text des Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra” in: Studien zur Indologie und Buddhismuskunde, Festgabe des Seminars für Indologie und Buddhismuskunde für Professor Dr. Heinz Bechert zum 60. Geburtstag am 26. Juni 1992, ed. Reinhold Grünendahl, Jens-Uwe Hartmann, Petra Kieffer-Pülz: Bonn (Indica et Tibetica, 22); pp. 131–150.

1996: “Neue Fragmente aus dem Yogalehrbuch” in: Festschrift, Dieter Schlingloff zur Vollendung des 65. Lebensjahres dargebracht von Schülern, Freunden und Kollegen, ed. Friedrich Wilhelm: Reinbek; pp. 127–135.

1997–98: “Sanskrit Fragments from the Āgamas (I): Aṅgulimālasūtra,” in: Indologica Taurinensia XXIII–XXIV; pp. 351–362.

2004: “Contents and structure of the Dīrghāgama of the (Mūla)-Sarvāstivādins” in: Annual report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University, 7; pp. 119–137.

2011: “Daśottarasūtra, Found in the Kṣudrakavastu” Journal of the Dunhuang and Turfan Studies 12; pp. 85- 98.

Hartmann, Jens-Uwe and Klaus Wille 1992: “Die nordturkistanischen Sanskrit–Handschriften der Sammlung Hoernle (Funde

buddhistischer Sanskrit-Handschriften, II)” in: Sanskrit–Texte aus dem buddhistischen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen II, Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden, Beiheft 4, Göttingen; pp. 10–63.

2010: “Apotropäisches von der Seidenstraße: Eine zweite ‘Löwenhandschrift,’” in From Turfan to Ajanta: Festschrift for Dieter Schlingloff on the Occasion of His Eightieth Birthday, ed. Eli Franco and Monika Zin, Lumbini: Lumbini International Research Institute; pp. 365–388.

Härtel, Herbert 1956: Karmavācanā: Formulare für den Gebrauch im buddhistischen Gemeindeleben aus

ostturkistanischen Sanskrit-Handschriften, Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden III, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.

Hoernle, A. F. Rudolf 1921: “Manuscripts in Sanskrit, Khotanese and Kuchean from Walled–up Chapel of Ch‛ien–

fo–tung, Tun–huang” in: Aurel Stein, Serindia, vol. III, Appendix F: Inventory List of Manuscripts in Sanskrit, Khotanese, and Kuchean, IV; pp. 1448–1455.

Hoffmann, Helmut 1939: Bruchstücke des Ātāṭāṭikasūtra aus dem zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon der

Buddhisten, Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte V, Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus. Reprinted in Lore Sander 1987, Nachträge zu “Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte, Heft v,” Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie 3, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.

Hosoda, Noriaki 細田典明 1989: “Sanskrit Fragments from the Parivrājakasaṃyukta of the Saṃyuktāgama (I)” (｢梵文

『雑阿含経』仏所説品外道相応（I）｣) in: Indian Philosophy and Buddhism, Essays in Honour of Professor Kotatsu Fujita (『インド哲学と仏教：藤田宏達博士還暦記念論集』), Kyōto; pp. 185–206

479

Hu-von Hinüber, Haiyan 1994: Das Poṣadhavastu, Vorschriften der buddhistischen Beichtfeier im Vinaya der

Mūlasarvāstivādin, Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, Monographie 13, Reinbek: Inge Wezler, Verlag fur Orientalistische Fachpublikationen.

Kimura, Takayasu 1986–2007: Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā, I-1, I-2, II-III, IV, V, VI-VII, (2007,

2009, 1986, 1990, 1992, 2006) Tokyo: Sankibō Busshorin. Konow, Sten

1942: Central Asian fragments of the Ashṭādaśasāhasrikā Prajñāpāramitā and of an unidentified text, Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of India, 69, Calcutta

Kudo, Noriyuki 2009: “The Sanskrit Fragments Or.15009 in the Hoernle Collection, Or.15009/101–150” in:

BLSF II.1, pp. 169–198. de La Vallée Poussin, Louis

1901–1914: Bodhicaryāvatārapañjikā, Prajñākaramati’s Commentary to the Bodhicaryāvatāra of Śāntideva, Bibliotheca Indica, Nos. 983, 1031, 1090, 1126, 1139, 1305 and 1399, Calcutta.

1911: “Documents sanscrits de la seconde collection M. A. Stein” in: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society; pp. 759–777, 1064–1066.

1913: “Nouveaux Fragments de la Collection Stein” in: Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (New Series), vol. 45(4); pp. 843–855.

Liu, Zhen and Chen Huaiyu 2014: “Some reflections on an early Mahāyāna text Hastikakṣasūtra,” in: Bulletin of the

School of Oriental African Studies; pp. 1–20 Lüders, Heinrich

1922: “Zur Geschichte und Geographie Ostturkestans” in: Sitzungsberichte der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philologisch-Historische Klasse, Berlin; pp. 243-261. Reprinted in Phil. Ind., pp. 526–541.

1930: “Weitere Beiträge zur Geschichte und Geographie von Ostturkestan” in: Sitzungsberichte der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philologisch-Historische Klasse, Berlin; pp. 7–64. Reprinted in Phil. Ind., pp. 595–658.

1940: Philologica Indica, Ausgewählte kleine Schriften von Heinrich Lüders, Festgabe zum siebzigsten Geburtstage, Göttingen.

Melzer, Gudrun 2007: Ein Abschnitt aus dem Dīrghāgama, (Dissertation). 2010: “Sanskrit sources corresponding to the Caityapradakṣiṇagāthā inscription in Alchi”

in: Berliner Indologische Studies 19; pp. 54–70. Mittal, Kusum

1957: (ed.) Dogmatische Begriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus, I: Fragmente des Daśottarasūtra aus zentralasiatischen Sanskrit-Handschriften [I–VIII], Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden IV, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.

Pauly, Bernard 1957: “Fragments Sanskrits de Haute Asie” in: Journal Asiatique, 245; pp. 281–307

Sadakata, Akira 定方晟 2006: “Girugitto shutsudo no tenzongyō shahon danpen” (｢ギルギット出土の典尊経写本

断片｣ “Some fragments of the sutra Mahāgovinda–suttanta”), in: Tōkai Daigaku Kiyō Bungakubu (『東海大学文学部紀要』Memoirs of Tokai University, Faculty of Letters), 84, p. 271–298.

Sander, Lore 1987: Nachträge zu “Kleinere Sanskrit-texte, Hefte iii–v” Monographien zur indischen

Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie 3, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner; pp. 135–145.

480

Schlingloff, Dieter 1955: Buddhistische Stotras aus ostturkistanischen Sanskrittexten, Sanskrittexte aus den

Turfanfunden I, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. 1962: (ed.) Dogmatische Begriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus, Ia: Daśottarasūtra IX–X,

Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden, IVa). Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. 1963: “Zum Mahāgovindasūtra” Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung 8, Deutsche

Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin; pp. 32–50. Shastri, Ganapati

1920–25: ed. Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa (three vols.), Trivandrum Sanskrit Series 70, 76 and 84, (1920, 1922, 1925) Trivandrum: The Oriental Manuscript Library of the University of Travancore.

Silk, Jonathan A. 2008: Managing Monks: Administrators and Administrative Roles in Indian Buddhist

Monasticism, Oxford: Oxford University Press. von Simson, Georg

1986: Prātimokṣasūtra der Sarvāstivādins, nach Vorarbeiten von Else Lüders und Herbert Härtel herausgegeben von Georg von Simson, Tail I, Wiedergabe bisher nicht publizierter Handschriften in Transkription, Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden XI, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht.

2000: Prātimokṣasūtra der Sarvāstivādins, nach Vorarbeiten von Else Lüders und Herbert Härtel herausgegeben von Georg von Simson, Tail II, Kritische Textausgabe, Übersetzung, Wortindex sowie Nachträge zu Teil 1, Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden XI, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht. (Abhandlungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, philologisch-Historische Klasse; Folge 3, 238)

Sims–Williams, Ursula 2006: “The papers of the Central Asian scholar and. Sanskritist Rudolf Hoernle” in: BLSF I,

pp. 1–26. Skjærvø, Prods Oktor

2009: “Fragments of the Suvarṇabhāsottamasūtra in Or.15009 and Or.15010” in: BLSF II.1, pp. 597–635.

Stache-Rosen, Valentina 1959: Der Vinayavibhaṅga zum Bhiksuprātimokṣa der Sarvāstivādins, Sanskritfragmente

nebst einer Analyse der chinesischen Übersetzung, Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden II, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.

1968: Dogmatische Begriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus II: Das Saṅgītisūtra und sein Kommentar Saṅgītiparyāya, nach Vorarbeiten von Kusum Mittal bearbeitet, Teil 1–2, Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden IX, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.

Stein, Aurel 1921: Serindia, Detailed Report of Explorations in Central Asia and Westernmost China. 5

vols, Oxford: Clarendon Press. Takubo, Shuyo 田久保周誉

1975: Tonkō shutsudo utengo himitsu kyōtenshū no kenkyū (『燉煌出土于闐語秘密経典集の研究』), Tokyo: Shunjusha.

Tripāṭhī, Chandrabhāl 1962: Fünfundzwanzig Sūtras des Nidānasaṃyukta, Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden

VIII, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. Tropper, Kurt

2010: "The Caityapradakṣiṇagāthā Inscription in Alchi: A Valuable Witness for Kanjur Studies" in: Berliner Indologische Studies 19; pp. 15–70.

Vaidya, Parashuram Lakshman

481

1964: Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa, Mahāyānasūtrasaṃgraha Part II, Buddhist Sanskrt Texts vol. 18, Darbhanga: The Mithila Institute.

Waldschmidt, Ernst 1932: Bruchstücke Buddhistischer Sutras aus dem centralasiatischen Sanskrit- kanon:

herausgegeben und im Zusammenhang mit ihren Parallelversionen bearbeitet. Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte, Heft IV, Leipzig: Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft.

1948: “Wunderkräfte des Buddha, Eine Episode im Sanskrittext des Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra” in: NAWG, pp. 48–91. Reprinted in CT, pp. 120–163.

1950–1951: Das Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra: Text in Sanskrit und Tibetisch, verglichen mit dem Pāli nebst einer Übersetzung der chinesischen Entsprechung im Vinaya der Mūlasarvāstivādins, Auf Grund von Turfan-handschriften, Teil I-III, Berlin: Akademie-Verlag. (Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst, 1949/1, 1950/2, 1950/3).

1952–1962: Das Catuṣpariṣatsūtra: Eine kanonische Lehrschrift über die Begründung der Buddhistischen Gemeinde, Teil I (1952), II (1956), III (1962), Berlin.

1953: Das Mahāvadānasūtra: Ein kanonischer Text über die sieben letzten Buddhas, Sanskrit, verglichen mit dem Pāli, Nebst einer Analyse der in chinesischer Übersetzung überlieferten Parallelversionen, Auf Grund von Turfan-Handschriften herausgegeben, Teil I, Berlin. (Abhandlungen der deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst, 1952/8)

1955: Die Einleitung des Saṅgītisūtra, in: Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 105; pp. 298–318. Reprinted in CT, pp. 258–278.

1956: Das Mahāvadānasūtra: Ein kanonischer Text über die sieben letzten Buddhas, Sanskrit, verglichen mit dem Pāli, Nebst einer Analyse der in chinesischer Übersetzung überlieferten Parallelversionen, Auf Grund von Turfan-Handschriften herausgegeben. Teil II, Berlin. (Abhandlungen der deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst, 1954/3)

1957: “Das Upasenasūtra, ein Zauber gegen Schlangenbiss aus dem Saṃyuktāgama” in: NAWG, pp. 27–44. Reprinted in CT, pp. 329–346.

1959: “Kleine Brahmi-Schriftrolle” in: NAWG, pp. 1–25. Reprinted in CT, pp. 371–395. 1980: “Central Asian Sūtra Fragments and their Relation to the Chinese Āgamas” in:

Bechert, Heinz (ed.), Die Sprache der ältesten buddhistischen Überlieferung, Göttingen: Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht; pp. 136–174.

Watanabe, Kaikyoku 渡辺海旭 1912: “Uten hakken no Daibon-hannya danpen (｢于闐發見の大品般若斷片｣ Fragments

of the Larger Prajñāpāramitāsūtra from Khotan)” in Shūkyōkai (『宗教界』) vol. 8, 6. Wille, Klaus

2014: “Survey of the Identified Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Hoernle, Stein, and Skrine Collections of the British Library (London)” in: From Birch Bark to Digital Data: Recent Advances in Buddhist Manuscript Research, Papers Presented at the Conference Indic Buddhist Manuscripts: The State of the Field, Stanford, June 15–19 2009, Eds. by Paul Harrison and Jens–Uwe Hartmann, Öterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch–Historische Klasse, Denkschriften, Band 460, Wien; pp. 223–246.

Wogihara, Unrai 荻原雲来 1930–36: Bodhisattvabhūmi: A Statement of Whole Course of the Bodhisattva (Being

Fifteenth Section of Yogācārabhūmi), Tokyo: Seigo Kenkyukai; Reprint: Tokyo 1971: Sankibo Buddhist Book Store.

482

INDEX OF TITLES

Aṅgulimālasūtra of Saṃyuktāgama 15009/390, 510 Anaparāddhastotra 15009/416, 428 Apaṇṇakasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/624 Arthavistaradharmaparyāya of Dīrghāgama 15009/391, 417, 494, 495, 552, 559 Āṭanāṭikasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/562, 601 Udānavarga 15009/355, 356, 357, 366, 367, 381, 382, 398, 399, 400, 412, 413, 425, 438, 439, 440, 441,

447, 449, 454, 455, 458, 462, 472, 474, 483, 486, 491, 492, 505, 506, 507, 508, 525, 526, 527, 528, 529, 530, 531, 547, 548, 564, 566, 569, 576, 577, 578, 585, 587, 591, 597, 598, 602, 603, 607, 609, 621, 627, 629, 631, 635, 644, 648, 654, 657, 660, 663, 664, 665, 667, 668, 669,

Udgatāstotra 15009/666? Upasenasūtra 15009/662 Karmavācanā 15009/392, 497, 499, 655 Karmavācanā text 15009/359, 384 kāvya anthologie 15009/460 Kāśyapasiṃhanādasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/433, 612 Kūṭatāṇḍyasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/580 Gośrṅgaśālavanasūtra 15009/422 Guṇāparyantastotra of Triratnadāsa 15009/586, 659 Catuṣpariṣatsūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/351, 377, 418, 419, 420, 456, 511, 558, 626, 632, 634 Daśabalasūtra of Saṃyuktāgama 15009/378, 421, 429 Daśottarasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/379, 388, 430, 431, 432, 519, 520, 542, 652 Dīrghāgama

Apaṇṇakasūtra 15009/624 Arthavistaradharmaparyāya 15009/391, 417, 494, 495, 552, 559 Āṭanāṭikasūtra 15009/562, 601 Kāśyapasiṃhanādasūtra 15009/433, 612 Kūṭatāṇḍyasūtra 15009/580 Catuṣpariṣatsūtra 15009/351, 377 418, 419, 420, 456, 511, 558, 626, 634 Daśottarasūtra 15009/379, 388, 430, 431, 432, 519, 520, 542, 652 Pañcatrayasūtra 15009/406, 573, 642 Pudgalasūtra 15009/633 Pṛṣṭapādasūtra 15009/512, 625 Prasādanīyasūtra 15009/406, 565 Bhārgavasūtra 15009/363, 448, 518, 640 Mahallasūtra 15009/466 Mahāgovindasūtra 15009/364, 568 Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra 15009/353, 365, 393, 394, 403, 457, 461, 482, 521, 546, 550, 553, 599,

628 Mahāvadānasūtra 15009/404, 452, 522, 582, 641 Mahāsamājasūtra 15009/500 Māyājālasūtra 15009/573 Romaharṣaṇasūtra 15009/409

483

Lokeccasūtra I 15009/437 Śakrapraśnasūtra 15009/549 Śaṅkarakasūtra 15009/561 Śrāmaṇyaphalasūtra 15009/498? Saṅgītisūtra 15009/391, 503 Saṃprasādanīyasūtra 15009/408

donation fomula 15009/435, 524, 595 dhāraṇī 15009/471, 575, 595 Dhvajāgrasūtra of Saṃyuktāgama 15009/352, 536 Nagarasūtra of Saṃyuktāgama 15009/637, 661, 670 Nidānasaṃyukta of Saṃyuktāgama 15009/405, 493, 571 Pañcatrayasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/406, 573, 642 Pudgalasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/633 Pṛṣṭapādasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/512 Poṣathavastu of Sarvāstivādins 15009/465 Prakaraṇapādaśāstra of Vasumitra 15009/427 Prajñāpāramitā literature 15009/674

Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikā 15009/678 Larger Prajñāpāramitā 15009/675

Pradakṣiṇagāthā 15009/354, 380, 646 Prasādanīyasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/406, 565 Prasādapratibhodhava of Mātṛceṭa See Śatapañcāśatka Prātimokṣasūtra 15009/396, 415, 423, 424, 434, 473, 488, 523, 535, 545, 567, 581, 584, 592, 614, 639,

645, 650, 653, 656 Bhārgavasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/363, 448, 518, 640 Bhikṣuprātimokṣavibhaṅga 604 Madhyamāgama 15009/375?, 480? (128), 570 Mahallasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/466 Mahāgovindasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/364, 568 Mahānidānasūtra of Madhyamāgama 15009/570 Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/353, 365, 393, 394, 403, 457, 461, 482, 521, 546, 550, 553,

599, 628 Mahāvadānasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/404, 452, 522, 582, 641 Mahāsamājasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/500 Mātṛkā (Vṛttakhaṇḍaka in the Uttaragrantha of the Mūlasarvāstivādins) 443, 554 Māyājālasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/573 Munayastava 15009/605 Yogalehrbuch 15009/374, 485 Rāhulastava 15009/501 Romaharṣaṇasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/409 Lokeccasūtra I of Dīrghāgama 15009/437 Varṇārhavarṇastotra of Mātṛceṭa 15009/358, 368, 369, 370, 372, 376, 383, 442, 481, 487, 490, 509, 532,

541, 543, 544, 556, 589, 593, 594, 596, 600, 605, 610, 617, 643 vidyā text 15009/630 vinaya literature 15009/410, 443, 555?, 588?, 590?, 606?

484

Karmavācanā 15009/392, 497, 499, 655 Karmavācanā text 15009/359, 384 Poṣathavastu of Sarvāstivādins 15009/465 Prātimokṣasūtra 15009/396, 415, 423, 424, 434, 473, 488, 523, 535, 545, 567, 581, 584, 592, 614,

639, 645, 650, 653, 656 Bhikṣuprātimokṣavibhaṅga 604 Mātṛkā (Vṛttakhaṇḍaka in the Uttaragrantha of the Mūlasarvāstivādins) 443, 554

Śakrapraśnasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/549 Śaṅkarakasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/561 Śatapañcāśatka (Prasādapratibhodhava) of Mātṛceṭa 15009/395, 407, 459, 469, 501, 541, 551, 560, 572 Śrāmaṇyaphalasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/498? Saṃyuktāgama 15009/397 (sūtra 455), 446 (403–404), 450 (864–871), 453 (351), 515? (1048–1049), 537

(241), 539 (241), 563 (501–502) Aṅgulimālasūtra (1077) 15009/390, 510 Daśabalasūtra 15009/378, 421, 429 Dhvajāgrasūtra (981) 15009/352 Nagarasūtra 15009/637, 661, 670 Nidānasaṃyukta 15009/405, 493, 571

Saṅghastotrastava 15009/502 Saṅgītisūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/391, 503 Saṃprasādanīyasūtra of Dīrghāgama 15009/408 Sandhakasūtra 15009/647 Suvarṇabhāsottamasūtra 15009/673, 677 Smṛtyupasthānasūtra 15009/451 syllabary 15009/504 Hastikakṣyasūtra 15009/672 Unidentified 15009/360 (stotra), 361(parallel verses in Mañjuśrīmūlakalpa), 362, 371 (stotra), 373, 375

(parallel to Mahāsuññatasutta?), 380 (partial), 385, 386, 387, 389, 401, 402, 410 (vinaya), 411, 414, 421 (partial), 426, 444, 445 (Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra), 463, 464, 467, 468, 470, 471 (dhāraṇī and vidyā), 475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 484, 489, 496, 498 (parallel to AN and Saṅghabhedavastu), 513, 514, 515 (Saṃyuktāgama?), 516, 517, 533, 534, 536, 538, 540, 555 (vinaya?), 557, 575 (dhāraṇī), 579, 583 (Avadāna?), 588?, 590 (vinaya), 606 (vinaya), 608 (stotra), 611, 613, 615, 616, 618, 619, 620, 622, 623, 625, 636, 638, 646 (partial), 651, 658, 666 (Udgatāstotra?), 671, 674 (Prajñāpāramitā), 676

The Sanskrit Fragments Or.15015 in the Hoernle Collection

Klaus WILLE

For the 377 fragments of Or.15015 see U. Sims-Williams (2009, p. 18): “About 300unnumbered fragments which were discovered in an envelope without any indication asto where they had come from. Since they are all in Northern Turkestan Brahmi, theywere presumably originally from one, or several, of consignments H.149, H.150, H.152and H.156.” One fragment attests the fact that it stems from the consignment H.149,namely Or.15015/169, which belongs with Or.15009/633 (H.149.add.144) to the samefolio.

About 17 fragments contain Tocharian and 3 Sanskrit/Tocharian text. Most of thefragments are written in the North Turkestan Brahmı (four of which are written on birchbark),1 33 fragments are written in the Turkestan Gupta type2, 42 in the Early NorthTurkestan Brahmı,3 and one in the South Turkestan Brahmı (main type).4

Or.15015/1Aa /// .. m[o] .. + ///b /// .. .. [r]. + ///c /// + .. ha[y]. ///d /// + + m adhi ///e /// + + [m]. .. ///f /// + + .. + ///

Ba /// + + .. .. ///b /// + + .. .. ///c /// + + .. .a ///d /// + + [va]dya ///e /// + .. bha[g]. ///f /// .. te [ta] .. ///g /// .. tya .. + ///

1 Or.15015/27–30.2 Or.15015/19–20, 24–25, 31–32, 35–38, 196, 351–358, 360–371, 374–377; Or.15015/351–358, 368 belong

to one manuscript.3 Or.15015/1–18, 21–22, 26, 33–34, 324–331, 334–335, 338–339, 342, 344–349.4 Or.15015/251.

Or.15015/2Aa /// .. [kh]. .. tr[t]. .. ///b /// .a[rs]. .. su .[e] + ///c /// .. .. [t]. .. + + ///

Ba /// .. .. .. .. + + ///b /// .. .. [k]. [h]. + + ///c /// .. [bhasat]. • .. ///

Or.15015/3Aa /// .. .. .[dh]. ///b /// .. .. • ///c /// + kuksi ///d /// + [s].a [l]. ///

Ba /// + + .. ///b /// + .. sa ///c /// .. ye[na] ///d /// .. .[u] • te ///e /// .. [rm]. .. ///

Or.15015/4Aa [y]. + + + + + + ///b su .. + + + + + ///c [t]. te .. .. .. .. ///d .. .. .. .. .. .. .[i] ///

Ba + .. + + + + ///b .. ha .. .. [v]. + ///c .. + + + + + ///d .. + + + + + ///

Or.15015/5Aa /// + + .. .. [k]. .. .. ///b /// + + .. .i [t]. .[i] .. ///c /// .. .. .. .. pa[te] ///d /// + + + + .. s. ///e /// + + + .. .. .. + ///f /// + + + [tur bhi] + ///g /// + + .. pr. .. + ///

Ba /// + + + .[s]. [bh]. .. ///b /// + + + .. [t]. .. ///c /// + + .. .. .. + ///d /// + + + + .. .. ///e /// .. .v. .. .. .. .. ///f /// + + + [ks]. [ro] .. ///g /// + + .. [ya] hi .. ///

Or.15015/6; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// + .. .. .. .. .. ///b /// .. [tt]. [rupı] .. ///c /// .. .. re ca .. .. ///d /// .. .. [gu] .e + + ///e /// + .. .. + + + ///

Ba /// .. .. + + + ///b /// .. .. .. + + ///c /// + .. [gr] .. + ///d /// + [grhat]. .. ///e /// [pa] sa [gr] .. + ///

486

f /// .. + .. + + + ///

fragment 2Aa /// .. .. + + + ///b /// + .. .. .. .. ///c /// + .. [y]. .. .. ///

Ba /// .. [ta l]. .. + + ///b /// .. .. .. .. .. .. ///c /// + + + + + .. ///

Or.15015/7Aa /// + .. .. + + ///b /// .. th. .. .. .. ///c /// .o va ga .. .. ///d /// .. .. .. + + ///

Ba /// .. .. .. ///b /// mava .. ///c /// .. .. + ///

Or.15015/8Aa /// + .e .. + ///b /// [k]. bhava .. ///c /// .. .e .. .. ///

Ba /// + + .. .. ///b /// .. .. [y]. [v]. ///c /// .. [g]. .. + ///

Or.15015/9Aa /// + .. ni .. + ///b /// + .. .a [p]. ///c /// .. .. t.i [ti] ///d /// .. .. + + ///e /// .. .. + + ///

Ba /// .. .. + + + ///b /// .. .. .. .. .. ///c /// + .. .. .. .. ///d /// + + .. .. .. ///e /// + + .. .. .. ///

Or.15015/10Aa /// .. .. [n]. [ty]. hya ///b /// + .. .. .. .. + ///

Ba /// + + + .. + + ///b /// .. [ng]. [g]. .. .. + ///c /// .. [vya] .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15015/11; one side onlyAa /// .. ksita ///

487

b /// .. .. • .. ///

Or.15015/12: Skt./Tocharian bilingual, see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume

Or.15015/13; one side onlyAa /// .. [ka]laso ///

Or.15015/14Aa /// .. s.b /// .. [3] ..

Ba /// .. pr. ..b /// + .. ..c /// + + ..

Or.15015/15Aa /// + + .. .. ///b /// + .. .. .. ///c /// + [h]. dva .. ///d /// .[a] .. ta .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .. .. ///b /// + [maranaŁ] ///c /// + .. .. .i ///d /// + .. .. .. ///

Or.15015/16Aa /// .. [p]. tar[i]sya .. .. ///b /// .. sa[mya]ksaŁ .. + ///c /// + .. .y. t. .. + + ///d /// + + .. .[e] + + + ///

Ba /// + .. .. .. [ca] + ///b /// + .. .. .. .. .. ///c /// .. sa .. ta .. ///

Or.15015/17Aa /// .[uhu] • ma[s]. ///b /// .. [svaha] ®® ///

Ba /// + .. .. .. .. ///b /// .. .. .. .. ni [•] ///

Or.15015/18Aa /// + + + .. nami .. + + + ///

Ba /// .. gga sva[ha] imere sv[a]ha • ///

488

b /// .. .y. .. .i .ittrapaksa .. + ///c /// [pa]ti • pra + r[e] • pradha .. na ///

b /// [s](v)aha • .i .. svaha • .. + + ///c /// + + sv[a]ha • ba[p]. + + + + ///

Or.15015/19Aa /// .. mrttika[ma] ///b /// [sa]rvva .. rmani ///c /// gnidagdhe si .. .i [sa] ///d /// .. .i .o .. + + + ///e /// .. .. .. + + + + ///f /// + .e .. + + + + ///

Ba /// + + .. + + + + ///b /// + .. [su] + + + + ///c /// .. .. .. + + + + ///d /// .. .[ri] dusta .. .. .. ///e /// .. .. .. .. [ma] .. .i .[i] ///f /// + .. .. .. .[v]. .. .. ///

Or.15015/20Aa /// + + + + + .. + ///b /// [p]. .[y]. hato gac[cha] .. ///c /// [p]. [t]. saŁgrhya a .. ///d /// + .. mahasata + ///e /// + + + .. + + + ///

Ba /// + + .. .. .. + ///b /// + .. yudama + ///c /// .. sya [d]ame .. .. ///d /// .. .. [ba] .. ..Ł .. ///e /// + + + + .. + ///

Or.15015/21; side A and B two different scribesAa /// .i .. svara + + ///b /// .. ma .. .[va] i + ///c /// + + [g]are [ve] + ///d /// + + .[e sva]pne .. + ///e /// + + [ya] .. [l]. .. ///f /// + + + .e [ja] .. ///g /// + + + [dy]. [ti] .. ///

Ba /// + + + .. .. s. ddh. [bh]y. ///b /// + + + .. .e .. [su ©] + ///c /// + + + .. [© canða] .. + ///d /// + + .v. [ni] .. .. .. .. + ///e /// + + [n]. pale tr[e] mi .[e] ///f /// .. .iti • h[a]h[a] tu .. ///

Or.15015/22Aa /// .. .. .. vagra[nt]ir na m[u] .. [t]i ///b /// + + .[a] .a nagaru[r bh]. .. ///c /// + + + .. .i + + + + ///

Ba /// + + + + .. [s]. + + + + ///b /// + + + + .. [vi] .. s. .. .. ///c /// .. .. .. .. n. rtthaya • sa .. ///

489

Or.15015/23; lines Af and g by a different scribeAa /// + .. + + + + ///b /// .. mandra .. + + ///c /// + .. .. sya a .[a] ///d /// + + .. [ts]. [d]. .. ///e /// + .. k. mi [l]. + ///f /// [y]uddhaŁ yuddhaŁ [y]. ///g /// .. .. [si] .. .. .. + + ///

Ba /// .. ..Ł vrtte + + ///b /// .. s[a]rava .. + ///c /// .. [ka]saþ ta .. + ///d /// + + .. • sva .. ///e /// + .. .. sa[s]. .. ///f /// [t](a)m* • sarve .. + + ///g /// .. ..Ł .[i] + + + ///

Or.15015/24Aa /// + .. maþ skab /// .. imesaŁc /// + + .. .a

Ba /// [da]n[ða]grab /// [g]. rarth[i]tac /// + + ..

Or.15015/25; one side onlyAa /// + + .. .. r. .. .. + ///b /// + .. .. na s[i]ddhi[r asaŁ] ///c /// .. r[k]e .. dus. .e .. .. ///

Or.15015/26Aa /// .[a sar]vv. .. .. .. .. .. + + + ///b /// [mava] .. si .. • [ya]tha h[i] .. .. + ///c /// .. hadukha .. .. .. .. .. ti .. ///d /// .. [mam]a .. + + + .. mama .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. + + + + + .. .. .. ///b /// + [sva]þ ja .. .. + + + .. .e + ///c /// + [visvan ni] .. .. .e j[e]na [m]. .. ///d /// .. dvare pra .. [s]. [h]i .i + + + ///

Or.15015/27; birch bark; one side only?Aa /// + + + + .[y]. ///b /// .. .. .. [lo] .. ///

Or.15015/28; birch bark; one side only?Aa /// + + .. .. .. ///b /// .[a] .e .a .. + ///

490

Or.15015/29; birch barkAa /// [la]ks. m. ///

Ba /// .. [cai] .. ///

Or.15015/30; birch bark; only scrap with one aksara

Or.15015/31Aa /// .. aja[r]. .. ///b /// + ranı [•] + ///c /// + [ev]. + + ///

Ba /// + .. [p]. + ///b /// + bhata [hi] ///c /// khaŁ maksi[t]. ///

Or.15015/32Aa /// + + + .. ///b /// .. ca [i] .. ///

Ba /// 111 ra .. ///b /// + + .. .. ///

Or.15015/33Aa /// + .. + + + ///b /// .. tma raksaŁ .. ///c /// .. du[s]. [bh]. .. ///d /// .[a] .. + + + ///

Ba /// + k. .. + + ///b /// [rta]vya • g[o]m. .. ///c /// + .. vyaþ vi + ///d /// + .. .. + + ///

Or.15015/34Aa /// [gn]ina pra .. .. tavya .. ///b /// + + + .. [yaŁ] .. ggu+ ///

Ba /// + + .. d. gra .. .. .. ///b /// .. ra d. .. .. a[p]e + ///

Or.15015/35Aa /// + + .. .. + + + + + ///b /// + + [ghi] .. + + + + + ///c /// .. .n. sana .. [rsy]. .. [nt].þ .. ///d /// .. + vijamiyaho s. .. .. ///e /// [t]i • + si .. + + .. + + + ///f /// + .. .. + + + + + + + ///

Ba /// + + + .. + + + + + ///b /// .. .. + r.. .. + + + + ///c /// .. ta • tata • raksa m. .. ///a /// .. parijap[r]a .. .. + ///b /// + + .. [a] + + + + ///

491

Or.15015/36Aa /// + .y. + + [sa] ..+ + + ///b /// .. saŁhrati • upa[car]. ///c /// .. .. [l]. lataŁ ca • + ///d /// + + + + .. .i .. + + ///

Ba /// + + + + [j]. .. + ///b /// .. siddham* na[mo] ///c /// .[a] .i .. ya • .. .. ///

Or.15015/37Aa /// + + + .. + ///b /// thup. • vi .[a] ///

Ba /// .. [na ca] • [m]. ///

Or.15015/38Aa /// + + + + .. + .[u] .. ///b /// .. dam* u .. + + ///c /// [b]e • .. + + + + ///

Ba /// r[v]va a .. + + + + ///b /// + [r]ası dhu • .. + + ///c /// + + + + [p]a .. .. ///

Or.15015/39; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// .[a] ///

Ba /// [l]. + ///

fragment 2Aa /// .[y]. [t]. ///b /// [y]o [ya] ///

Ba /// .[r] ..[þ 5] ///b /// þ sa ///

Or.15015/40Aa /// .. cyam. naþ .. ///b /// .. [tman]. [n]. .[o] ///

Ba /// .. .. .. + ///b /// .. ta[d va]s[tu] ///

Or.15015/41Aa /// [d]. [d]. .. + ///b /// .. .au ..Ł .. ///

Ba /// .. [c]. .. .. ///b /// .. .. ri .. ///

492




Or.15015/45Aa /// .. [v]. [d]. [n]. ///b /// + [asaik](s)ı ///

Ba /// .v. [dh]. [m]. ///b /// .. [j]a + ///

Or.15015/46Aa /// + .. [t]. sy. .. + ///b /// .i .. [sr]otram. .. .. ///c /// + + + .. + + + ///

Ba /// + + + + .. + + ///b /// .. .r. tara[bh]. .. .[t]. ///c /// [b]. [n]. taþ e .. .. + ///

Or.15015/47; only scrap with remains of five aksaras

Or.15015/48Ay /// + + .[n]. + + ///z /// .. .. [dharmin]. ///

B1 /// .. m api vi ///2 /// + .. .[e] + ///

Or.15015/49: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 25.24b–26.7crectoa /// + + [n]. ///b /// 4 dhı ..Ł ///

versoa /// m* v. ///b /// bhutaŁ ///

ra: Cf. Uv 25.24b: na ca no tena saŁvaset.rb: Cf. Uv 25.25a: dhıraŁ prajñaŁ niseveta.va: Cf. Uv 26.6bc: saŁtustiparamaŁ dhanam (®) visvasaparamaŁ mitraŁ.vb: Cf. Uv 26.7c: etaj jñatva yathabhutaŁ.

Or.15015/50: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 30.8d–24arecto1 /// .. vasau .. ///2 /// + ..[Ł]g[r]ahe ///

versoy /// + + [grı] sa ///z /// (s)[u]patı[rtha] ///

493

3 /// + + .. .a ///

r1: Cf. Uv 30.8d: tenaivasau bhavati sukhı paratra © 8.r2: Cf. Uv 30.9d: tulyaŁ bhavet karanasaŁgrahena (©) 9.r3: Cf. Uv 30.11ab: sukho (vipakaþ) punyanam abhiprayaþ samrdhyate.vy: Cf. Uv 30.22cd: sukhaŁ saŁghasya samagrı samagranaŁ tapaþ (sukha)m (©) 22.vz: Cf. Uv 30.24a: sukha nadı supatırtha.

Or.15015/51Aa /// + [p]n. sya .. ///b /// [a]sa[m]* + ///

Ba /// .. pam[a] + + ///b /// + .. .. si .. ///

Or.15015/52Aa /// + + mya[kpr]. + ///b /// .[y]. satve[su i] ///c /// + saŁti te + ///

Ba /// .. tyaga[dh]. + ///b /// ..þ pinða[pat]. ///c /// + .. i .. + ///

Or.15015/53Aa /// ni .. ///b /// ..Ł [bo] ///

Ba /// [t]. .r. .. ///b /// rva .. ///

Or.15015/54Aa /// + (b)[r](a)[h]m. + + ///b /// .v. ha k. .. .. ///c /// [ka]ma striya .. ///d /// + sya lo[k]e + ///e /// + .. hu [te] + ///f /// + + .. .. + ///

Ba /// + .[t] .. + + ///b /// .. ha .[re] + ///c /// vantam a .[r]. + ///d /// [n](a)mya daksi .. ///e /// .[e] .. [t]a .. + .. ///f /// .. [ty]. + + + ///

Or.15015/55Aa /// [d]. v[y]. ///b /// sar[v]e ///

Ba /// [ti saŁ] + ///b /// .[a r]. .. ///

494

Or.15015/56: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 9.15b(?)–colophonrectoa /// + [l]. .. [l]. [n]. + ///b /// [sa]tam api + ///c /// [hradavad] dı[pta] ///d /// .. .[i] .. .. .. .. [r].[a] ///

versoa /// [22 a] .. .. [m]y. ///b /// klesamarasya ///c /// ( ) rathatiratha ///d /// + [d](dha)[s](t)o[t](r)e [a] .. ///

ra: The Sanskrit text of VAV 9.15b was not accessible to date; cf. note to pada b: “[...] und char für salila[...]”; VAV 9.15c: × × × ‰ so ’sti ya yad; cf. note to pada c: “Erg. zu (na tatha yaþ) so ’sti [...]?”

rb: Cf. VAV 9.17d: sreyaso dvisatam api ®® 17.rc: The text of VAV 9.19c is except for the beginning not extant, pada cd: hra(dam iva) ‡ ‰ ‰ ×

vi(se)[y]us tava sasanat; cf. Hartmann 2002, pp. 309f., remarks to line MSC 2382/142 v3; Tib., padacd: khyod kyi bstan pas mtsho bzin du / kun tu ’bar ba’i mer yan ’jug.

va: Cf. VAV 9.23a: anagamyapi [tu] dhyanaŁ.vb: Cf. VAV 9.24d: klesamarasya patitaþ ®® 24.vc: Cf. VAV 9.26c: rathatirathasaŁkhya tu.vd: Cf. VAV 9.col.: varnarhavarne buddhasto[tre] apratikarastavo nama navamaþ paricchedaþ 9 ®®.

Or.15015/57Aa /// [t]yalaŁ[b]. ///

Ba /// + + .. + ///b /// .. ktipe .. ///

Or.15015/58Aa /// .a [n]. .. ///b /// + na .. ///

Ba /// .. + + ///b /// .. .. .. ///c /// .. .. .. ///

Or.15015/59Aa /// [k]. .. ///b /// ma .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. ///b /// .. [u]da ///

Or.15015/60Aa /// + dhi[c]. ///b /// + [ma]na ///c /// .. [k]e .. ///

Ba /// ..þ a + ///b /// .. citte .. ///c /// + .a [ya] ///

495

Or.15015/61Aa /// + + su ///b /// [sma]d ra ///

Ba /// .. bhu ///b /// + .. [t]e ///

Or.15015/62: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 1.10d–23drectoa /// + .. suma .. ///b /// t[*] 11 kaþ .. ///c /// [m] (a)dhigaccha(m)i ///d /// (n)a[k](a)[s]e .. + ///

versoa /// .. + + + + ///b /// [la]dhara[na]Ł + ///c /// + [sra]vaþ 20 [n]. ///d /// + [d] eva ya[tn](a) ///e /// + + + [l]. + ///

ra: Cf. VAV 1.10d: antaraŁ sumahantaram © 10.rb: Cf. VAV 1.11d–12a: -[a]kasaŁ pratibimbayet © 11 kaþ saŁkhyasyaty asaŁkhyeyan.rc: Cf. VAV 1.13a: na trptim adhigacchami.rd: Cf. VAV 1.14c: nakase ’py a[v](a)kasa<þ> syad.vb: Cf. VAV 1.19c: [k]iyat [sa]liladharanaŁ.vc: Cf. VAV 1.20d–21a: prag evanye parisravaþ © 20 na ca napuryate lok[o].vd: Cf. VAV 1.22b: tva(n)m(a)tad e[va] (yatnataþ).ve: Cf. VAV 1.23d: saraþ svajalajair iva © 23.

Or.15015/63Aa /// dvaca ///b /// .. + ///

Ba /// .. + ///b /// ma[ha] ///

Or.15015/64; only scrap with remains of two aksaras

Or.15015/65Aa /// na ///b /// .. pa .o ///

Ba /// (sam)[y](a)[k]s(aŁ)[b]u ///b /// [t]. ///

Or.15015/66Aa /// .[ya] dha[rm]. ///b /// .. .. + ///

Ba /// .. .. ///b /// [t](a)[Ł] .i ///c /// .[i] + ///

496

Or.15015/67Aa /// catva ///

Ba /// .. + + + ///b /// + kaŁ saŁ[gr]. ///

Or.15015/68Aa /// .. [s]c. [d]. ya[t]. ///

Ba /// [ebh]is [c]ı .. ///

Or.15015/69Aa /// [s]. + ///b /// .. [r]. ///

Ba /// .a [k](a)Ł ///b /// .. + ///

Or.15015/70Ablank

Ba /// .. .. ///b /// ma .e ///

Or.15015/71Aa /// .. ///

Ba /// .. .. ///b /// [i]ti ///c /// .. + ///

Or.15015/72Aa /// .[a] .. ///

Ba /// .. [y]. ///

Or.15015/73rectow /// .. .. .. .. + .. ///x /// (t)[s]anivarana .. ///y /// .. .i ca yo .. ///z /// + + .anut. + ///

verso1 /// + + + yo ni .. ///2 /// + [m](i)ddham au(d)[dh]. ///3 /// (bh)uyobhavaŁ vr[d]dh[i] ///4 /// .. .. .. .aŁ .a + ///

rx: Cf. SHT III 974a v4: /// + + + vicikits(anivarana)m (utpadya)[te] ut(pa)nnaŁ (ca bhu)[yobh](a)[vaŁv](r)d[dh]i(Ł) [v](i)[p]ul[a]taŁ gacchati .. ///; cf. EA(T) 16.105, 110.

497

rz: Cf. SHT III 974a v5: /// + + yenanutpaŁna(Ł) ca [kamaccha]Łdani[va]ra[na]m notpadyateu[tpanna](Ł ca) pra[hı]yante ya .. + ///.

v2: Cf. SHT III 974a v7: /// + + .. .. + .. ksena .. .. [vya]pa[da s]tınamiddham auddhatyakaukr(ty). + ++ + + ///.

v3: Restore to: (utpannaŁ ca bhu)yobhavaŁ vr[d]dh[i](Ł vipulataŁ gacchati); cf. SHT III 974a r3, 4, 5,6, v1, 2, 4.

Or.15015/74: Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS 14.5–15 or 14.12–17Aa /// + .. [bah]y(a) [iti] ///b /// (n)[go m]argaþ [na]sti [t]. ///c /// .. [kh](a)[r](a) .. [badh](a) .. ///

Ba /// .. [pr](a)[t](i)[rup](aŁ) [sy](a) ///b /// .. d animittaŁ ce ///c /// + + + .. .. .. ///

The text of side B appears in MPS 14.5 and 14.17 respectively. Therefore it is not possible to determinethe recto or verso.Aa: The text of MPS 14.12 is not extant; cf. Pali: desito ananda maya dhammo anantaraŁ abahiraŁ

karitva; Tib.: kun dga’ bo nas rtag tu goms par bya ba’i chos; restore to abhyantarabahya/abhyantara-bahya/abhyantarakabahya/abhyantarikabahya iti krtva?

b: Cf. MPS 14.13f.: (tadyatha catvari smrtyupasthanani catvari samyakprahanani catvara rddhipadaþpañcendriyani pañca balani sapta bodhyangany aryastango margaþ) (14.14) (na tatrananda tathaga-tasya dharmesv acaryamu)sti(r); cf. KalpM 146r5: [n]asti tathagatasya dharmesv acaryamus[t]ir.

c: Cf. MPS 14.15: (utpannaþ kadapi tathagatasya khara abadhaþ pragaðha vedana marana)ntik(a).Ba–b: Cf. MPS 14.5 or 14.17 (cf. SHT I 618a r1): na mama pratirupaŁ sy(ad yad ahaŁ vi)prakrante

bhiksusaŁghe parinirvayam ® yannv ahaŁ tata ekatya vedana vıryena pratiprasrabhyasarvanimi(ttanam amanasikarad animittaŁ cetaþsama)dhiŁ kayena saksıkrtvopasaŁpadya vihareyam.

Or.15015/75Aa /// .. nas te .. ///

Ba /// [b](a)ndhum iva .. ///

Or.15015/76; only scrap with remains of six aksaras

Or.15015/77; only scrap with remains of three aksaras

Or.15015/78; only scrap with remains of four aksaras


Or.15015/80; only three scraps with remains of several aksaras

498


Or.15015/82; only two scraps with remains of several aksaras


Or.15015/84Aa /// .. h. .. ///

Ba /// [r]. [h]y u ///

Or.15015/85: Nagaropamasutra I–II; cf. NagSu I.30–II.3rectoa /// [l]u de[v]. .. ///b /// tam anu + ///

versoa /// + [da] bh(a) ///b /// sya sid(dh)iŁ ///

ra–b: Cf. NagSu I.30: atha sa p(uru)so rajñ(e) gatva arocayed yat khalu deva janıyaþ ihaham adraksamaranye pravane anvahinðaŁ pauranaŁ margaŁ pauranaŁ (vartma) pauranıŁ putaŁ purvakair manu-syair yatanuyataŁ so ’haŁ tam anugatavaŁ so ’haŁ tam anugacchann adraksaŁ pauranaŁ(naga)raŁ.

va: Cf. NagSu II.2: tatreme ma(ntrapada bhavanti).vb: Cf. NagSu II.3: (karisye marisa ima)sya Nagaropamasya vy(a)karanasya siddhiŁ r(a)k(sa)Ł bandhaŁ

(parigraham).

Or.15015/86Aa /// .. paŁ pra ///b /// .. vada .. ///rest of side blank

Ba /// + + .. ///b /// .. cha[t]r(a) ///c /// [n]am anu ///d /// [k]anaŁ [b]. ///

Or.15015/87Aa /// + [v]. tr. + ///b /// .. [v]araŁ .. ///c /// + + dha + ///

Ba /// .. .. + ///b /// .r. [ca] + ///c /// .. ham e ///

499

Or.15015/88Aa /// khas[y]a ///b /// [ta]þ .. ///

Ba /// [n]. nda .. ///b /// [s]aŁva .[i] ///




Or.15015/92Aa /// [e]v. + ///b /// [s](a)ma[nv]. ///

Ba /// kaþ .. ///b /// .. .i .. ///

Or.15015/93: Kevartisutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG foll. 386v8–387r4rectoa /// [s]y. t. sra[d]dh(o) [g]r + + ///b /// [ya]t khalu bhoþ pu(r)[u]. ///c /// + .. r[vav](a)d [y]a[v](a) + ///

versoa /// + + [rim](a)rjantaŁ .. ///b /// vat suryacandrama + ///c /// [h](a)[pa]ti .. .. + ///

My transliteration of the DAG text is based on scans provided by J.-U. Hartmann.ra: Restore at the beginning to pasyati; cf. DAG fol. 386v8: tam ena⟨Ł⟩ pasyec chraddho grhapatir va

grhapatiputro va; DN I 212.29f.: tam enaŁ aññataro saddho pasanno passati.rb: Cf. DAG fol. 386v9: tan drstva [c](a p)u(nar a)nyatamasyasraddhasya grhapatir va grhapatiputro va

arocay⟨e⟩d yat khalu bhoþ purusa janıtha.rc: Cf. DAG fol. 387r1: [bh](a)[v](a)[n]t[aŁ] yava s⟨uryacandramasau panina⟩ amrjjanta[Ł] parimr-

jjantaŁ.va: Cf. DAG fol. 387r2: yava suryacandramasau panina amr[jjan]taŁ [pa]ramrjjantaŁ tat kasya hetoþ.vb: Cf. DAG fol. 387r3: anekavidham rddhivisaya⟨Ł⟩ pratyanubhavati yavat suryacandramasau [pa]nina

am⟨a⟩rsti par[i]marsti.rc: Cf. DAG fol. 387r3f.: ki⟨Ł⟩ manyase grhapatiputra nanv asav asraddho ⟨grhapatir va⟩ grhapatiputro

va taŁ ⟨sraddhaŁ⟩ grhapat⟨iŁ va⟩ (MS grhapatiputro) grhapatiputraŁ va.

Or.15015/94: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 29.40c-48brectoa /// + .. + + + ///b /// [dvai]dhapa .. .[ñ]. ///

versoa /// + + .v. + + ///b /// .. ndanti na .[t]. ///

500

c /// [sk](r)tam* so[c]. ///d /// + + .a + + ///

c /// [dya]te 46 .. ///d /// [j](ña)Ł + + + + ///

rb: Cf. Uv 29.40c: etad dvaidhapathaŁ jñatva.rc: Cf. Uv 29.41bc: pascat tapati duskrtam (®) socate duskrtaŁ krtva.va: Cf. Uv 29.44bc: ucchrayed rsinaŁ dhvajam (®) subhasitadhvaja nityam.vb: Cf. Uv 29.45cd: alpabhaniŁ ca nindanti nasti lokesv aninditaþ (©) 45.vc: Cf. Uv 29.46d–47a: na capy etarhi vidyate (©) 46 yaŁ tu vijña(þ) prasaŁsanti.vd: Cf. Uv 29.48b: prajñaŁ sılesu saŁvrtam.

Or.15015/95A1 buddha ///2 [ga] .. ///

By [c]. .. ///z tva [n]. ///

Or.15015/96: Dasottarasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. Daso E.a–cverso1 /// + [y](a) [s]rut(a)m (e)kasm[i](Ł) [s](a) ///2 /// [y](i)syami adau kalya[n](aŁ) ///3 /// + (s)[o] .. [r]o nama dha ///4 /// + + + [rv](a)[g](ra) + + + + ///

The text of the fragment at hand starts on the verso, the recto is blank. For the text given below cf. alsothe revised text in DasoE(Trip), Or.15009/89, and Or.15007/79.Daso E.a (sid)dh(a)m (®) evaŁ maya srutam ekasmin samay(e bhagavaŁ canpayaŁ viharati gargayaþ

puskarinyas tıre ®)Daso E.b (tatrayusmaŁ sariputro bhiksun amantrayati ® dharmaŁ vo ayusmanto) desayisyamy adau

kalyanaŁ (madhye kalyanaŁ paryavasane) kaly(a)na(Ł) svarthaŁ suvañjan(aŁ) k(evalaŁ pa)r(ip)u-(rnaŁ parisuddhaŁ paryavadatam* ®) brahmacaryaŁ prakasayisyami yaduta dasottaro nama dharma-paryayas

Daso E.c taŁ srnuta sadhu ca susthu ca manasikuruta bhasisye ®da(sottaraŁ pravaksyami dharmaŁ) nirvanagamina(Łduþkha)syantakriyayai ca sarvagrantha(pra)dalanam*.

Or.15015/97: Udanavarga, Uv ~29.14–19; Skt./Toch. bilingualrectoa /// Tocharian ///b /// [k]air jıryat[i] ///c /// Tocharian ///

versoa /// Tocharian ///b /// Tocharian ///c /// [ks]iptaþ .. ///

For the Tocharian text see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volumerb: Cf. Uv 29.14d: sanakair jıryati ayuþ palayam (©) 14.vc: Cf. Uv 29.19d: ratriks(iptaþ sara ya)tha (© 1)9.

501

Or.15015/98Aa /// a[d]e ///b /// .. .i ///

Ba /// .. + ///b /// [t]. [p]a ///

Or.15015/99Aa /// nta .. ///

Ba /// [m]. r[di] ///


Or.15015/101Aa /// + .v. .[r] ///b /// .. [rd](dh)i ///

Ba /// [c](a)[r](a)[t]. ///b /// .[a] .. .. ///

Or.15015/102; only scrap with remains of eleven aksaras


Or.15015/104Aa /// + + .u + + ///b /// .[y]. [te] yaþ .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. + ///b /// .[a] viga .. ///

Or.15015/105: Prasadikasutra of the DırghagamaAa /// + + .. .. ///b /// + (n)[no] bha[v]. ///c /// [n]ta[r]dhana ///d /// + .. vi + ///

Ba /// + v[e]d[i] + ///b /// rupe cu[nd]. ///c /// + + ci[r]. ///

The identification is based on the proper name cunda in Bb. The remains of the text of the fragment athand are from phrases which occur very often in this passage and therefore it is not possible todetermine the recto and verso respectively; my provisional transliteration of the DAG text is based onscans provided by J.-U. Hartmann.

Ab: Cf. DAG fol. 278r3: iha cunda .. sasta loka utpanno ’bhavann acirabhisaŁbuddhaþ avijñatarthas

502

casya sravaka bhavanti dharmesv; 278r5: iha cunda navaþ sasta loka utpanno bhavaty acirabhisaŁ-buddhaþ vijñatarthas casya srav(a)ka bh(a)v(a)nti dh(a)rm(e)sv; r7, 8f., v2, 4, 5f., 8, 279r2, 5: ihacunda sasta loka utpanno bhavati.

Ac: Cf. DAG fol. 278r3f., 5, 5f.: atha ca punas tasya sastuþ ksipr(am eva loke) ’ntardhanaŁ bhavati.Ad: Cf. DAG fol. 278r5, 5f.: acirabhisaŁbuddhaþ vijñatarthas casya.Ba: Cf. DAG fol. 277(?)v?5, 7, 278r8: svakhyato dharmavinayaþ suprativedito nairyanikaþ; or

fol.277(?)r(?)2, 5: durakhyato dharmavinaye duspravedito nairyaniko.Bb: Cf. DAG fol. 277(?)r(?)2, v(?)6, 278r4, 6: evaŁrupas cunda sravakaþ; 277(?)r(?)6, v(?)4: evaŁrupesu

cunda dharmavinaye.Bc: Cf. DAG fol. 278r4, 5, 6: acirabhisaŁbuddhaþ.

Or.15015/106Ay /// [t]. [ksi] + ///z /// [m](a)nva[g](a) ///

B1 /// .. [n]i .. ///2 /// .[i] .. + ///


Or.15015/108: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 17.11d–18.3crectoy /// (Ł)[t](i) [p](a)[nð](i) ///z /// (m)[a]ptaþ [1]7 © ///

verso1 /// [y]a[m]alokaŁ ///2 /// + .. .. [l](a)Ł + ///

ry: Cf. Uv 17.11d: viprasıdanti panðitaþ ®(®) 11.rz: Cf. Uv 17.col.: udakavargaþ 17; cf. SWTF s.v. samapta, 2b.v1: Cf. Uv 18.2b: yamalokaŁ ca tatha sadevakam.v2: Cf. Uv 18.3c: chitva vanaŁ samulaŁ tu.




Or.15015/112: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 3.9d–18drectoa /// + .. i + ///b /// (b)[u]ddhir va[y](o) ///

versoa /// .. dhvanta[m] (a) ///b /// + [s]ya [n](a) + ///

503

c /// .. .. + + ///

ra: Cf. VAV 3.9d: divakara iv[a]para⟨þ⟩ © 9.rb: Cf. VAV 3.11cd: [na t]e [vya](hanyate) [b](uddh)[i]r vayo(r gati)[r] ivambare © 11; cf. Hartmann

2002, p. 310 (fragment 5b r4): vyahanyate bu(r5) ///.va: Cf. VAV 3.17a: sudhvantam api sal[o]kaŁ.vb: Cf. VAV 3.18cd: (ma)h(e)ndrasyeva [n]a[ga]sya nagakaksya hiranmayı © 18.

Or.15015/113Aa /// .. [t]. [t](a)d an[ga] + ///b /// + ti tad aŁgam a .. ///c /// + .. .. .. [h].Ł .. ///

Ba /// .. .. [n]. [v]. [i] ///b /// .. tva anena [v]. ///c /// .[i] .a [y]aþ p[urv]. ///

Or.15015/114Aa /// + + .. + [v]. [c]. .. ///b /// .. naitya sa[Ł]gha .. ///c /// .. .. .. ..Ł + + ///

Ba /// + .. .. + .. + ///b /// .. yak[s]a nisr + ///c /// + .. .[a] .. saŁ [v]. .. ///

Or.15015/115 + 116 (here in italics): Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS31.69–74rectov /// + + + + + + .. .. + + ///w /// + + + + (an)y(a)d balam e + + ///x /// [d] v[a]si[stha] anya(d) [b](alaŁ) ///y /// (an)uvya(Ł)janavi[ra](ji)[ta]Ł sarı[r](a)[Ł] + ///z /// + t[v]a kau[s]in[agara] .. l(l)a [bh](a) + + ///verso1 /// [kh](a)[sa](Ł)[marpitas ti]sthaŁti ek](a) ///2 /// [ga]þ atha kau[si](n)[a]gara [m](a) ///3 /// yam e[k]ante n[y]a ///4 /// + + + + + [n] iva kausi[n](a) ///5 /// + + + + + + .. [lı] + + ///

There was no Sanskrit text for MPS 31.69 because of a bigger gap in the manuscripts. In the MS SHT 399(S 360) folio 206 is completely missing, of folio 207 there is only a small fragment edited in FakSHT, p.29 (fragment 2) and in the MS SHT 400 (S 362) folio 155 is missing. I could assign the small fragmentSHT 399 fol. 207 to MPS 31.69 because the first two lines overlap with the last two lines of fragmentPell.Skt. bleu 178.rx: Cf. SHT 399.(207)v6: /// [d] (e)tad [v]asis[th]a [a] .. + ///.rz: Cf. MPS 31.70: /// .. (kausinagara ma)lla bh(agava)to ’nt(i)kan.v1: Cf. MPS 31.70: (ekatya bah)u(Ł) pragrhya prakrosanti ® ekatyas cetoduþkhasamarpitas tisthanti ®

504

ekatya dharmatam eva pr(a)ti(sa)r(anti) [ed. pr(a)ti(sma)r(anti); cf. SWTF s.v. prati-sr).v2: Cf. MPS 31.70f.: nanabhavo bhavisyati vinabhavo viprayogo visaŁyogaþ (31.71) atha kausinagara

mallaþ.v3: Cf. MPS 31.72: atha bhagavaŁs tasyaŁ mahatyaŁ prthvısilayam ekante nyasıdat.v4: Cf. MPS 31.73: atha bhagavaŁ kausinagaraŁ mallaŁ saŁjñ(a)payann iva kausinagaraŁ mallan idam

avocat.v5: Restore to ’ngulı°; cf. MPS 31.74: tatha hy asya adyapi d(r)syante ’ngulici(hna)ni.

Or.15015/117Aa /// .. sta[kapa] ///b /// krmiku[la] ///c /// .[i] ya .. .. ///

Ba /// [n]. yaŁ[ti] .. ///b /// .. tam artha .. ///c /// j[ñ]ana[m a] .. ///

Or.15015/118: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 1.35c–42arectow /// .. [j]ñ(a) + ///x /// na [3](6) ///y /// .. + + ///

verso2 /// [t]i te [40] ///3 /// + [m]a[h]i ///

rw: Cf. Uv 1.35c: sunyo vyapetavijñano.rx: Cf. Uv 1.36d: jaramaranabhıruna (©) 36.v2: Cf. Uv 1.40d: na hi trana bhavanti te (©) 40.v3: Cf. Uv 1.42a: tasmat sada dhyanarataþ samahita.

Or.15015/119Aa /// vat sa[r]v.b /// ..Ł [p]. .i ..

Ba /// [m]. .. .. ..b /// nasıkrtva

Or.15015/120Aa /// + + + .. [n]. ///b /// .. tv. pratı[ty]. ///c /// .[a] na[t]. ..Ł + ///

Ba /// [s](aŁ)spa .. + ///b /// [tp](a)dyat[e] .. ///c /// .. .e .. .. ///

Or.15015/121Aa /// .. .[y]. .. ///b /// + [y]. + ///

Ba /// [n]. .. ///b /// .. + ///

505

Or.15015/122: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 1.35b–2.5crectoa /// [sesy]ate • suny[o v](ya) ///b /// + + [36 a]ne + ///

versoa /// .uk[a h]y (a)bh(i) ///b /// [saŁ]rak[ta]cit[ta] ///

ra: Cf. Uv 1.35bc: prthivım adhisesyate ® sunyo vyapetavijñano.rb: Cf. Uv 1.37a: anena putikayena.va: Cf. Uv 2.4b: katuka hy abhinanditaþ.vb: Cf. Uv 2.5c: saŁraktacittasya hi ma(nda)buddheþ.

Or.15015/123Aa /// .. 6 ///b /// pra ///c /// ya ///

Ba /// ta .. ///b /// [bh]a .. ///c /// [n](a)þ .r. ///

Or.15015/124: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 9.19a–10.1drectoy /// (m)u(t)th(i)[t](a)[þ s](a) [t](a)-m. ///z /// + [rgaþ 9] © srad(dh)a + ///verso1 /// [g](a)cchati deva[lo] ///2 /// + .a .. .. .. ///

ry: Cf. Uv 9.19ab: ayaso hi malaþ samutthitaþ sa tadutthaya (v.l. ta-m-utthaya) tam eva khadati.rz: Cf. Uv 9.col.–10.1a: karmavargaþ 9 © © sraddhatha hrısılam athapi danaŁ.va: Cf. Uv 10.1d: etenasau gacchati devalokam (©) 1.

Or.15015/125: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 21.8a–22.6crectoa /// + .. vıraþ sa[ddha] .. .. ///b /// .. [ty] esaŁ bu[d]dhanaŁ sr[ı]ma .. ///c /// + .. (t)ı[t]aþ saŁ .. + ///versoa /// + + [sph]utam* vi[dy](a) + ///b /// .. [na]papa[kaŁ p]ra[d]ıpe + ///c /// (s)[e] .. te • [s]rutva [varj](a) .. .. ///

ra: Cf. Uv 21.8ab: nada(n)tıha mahavıraþ saddharmena tathagataþ.rb: Cf. Uv 21.9cd: devapi sprhaya(n)ty esaŁ buddhanaŁ srımataŁ sada © 9.rc: Cf. Uv 21.11a: ye cabhyatıta(þ) saŁbuddha.va: Cf. Uv 22.3bc: pravisya tamasa sphutam ® vidyamana(n)i rupani.vb: Cf. Uv 22.4d–5a: dharmaŁ kalyanapa(pa)kan (© 4 pradıpena tu) rupani.

506

vc: Cf. Uv 22.6bc: srutva papaŁ na s(e)vate ® srutva hy anarthaŁ varjay(ate) (cf. note 2: “Unmetrisch.— Verb. zu: srutva varjayate narthaŁ”).

Or.15015/126Aa /// .. .. + ///b /// [r]ago .. ///

Ba /// [y]uktaŁ ///b /// .. .. ///

Or.15015/127Aa /// + .. [t]. .. + ///b /// .. .. ddhipa .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .t. pari ///b /// + .. ma .. + ///

Or.15015/128Aa /// .[t]. ks[e] .. .u .. + ///b /// .. .[e] .. .o .. .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. .. [m]. .[y]. ///b /// [n]i[j]e .. .. .. + ///

Or.15015/129rectoa [r]. [y]. .. ///b [5 ©] .. ///

verso (fol. /// [47])a [y]. [m]. ///b p[rat]i .. ///

Or.15015/130fragment 1Aa /// .. [bh]. ba[h]. ///b /// .. [h]. + + ///

Ba /// + .. .. ///b /// [ra]ya ///

fragment 2Aa /// .. .. [kli] .. ///

Ba /// .. [m]. .i .. ///

Or.15015/131Aa /// .. ty. + + ///b /// thagato .. ///

Ba /// [v]. dy. [p]r. [t]. ///b /// .. saŁska .. ///

507

c /// .. .e .. .. /// c /// .[e] .. + + ///

Or.15015/132Aa /// + .. + ///b /// .. tat [p]i ///c /// + + .. ///

Ba /// ..þ .. ///b /// .. + ///

Or.15015/133: Udanavarga, cf. Uv ~33.17 (recension 2)Aa /// 17 [a/a] ///b /// ..Ł na[bh]. ///

Ba /// (h)m(a)[n](a) .. ///b /// my aha[m*] ///

Aa: Cf. Uv 33.18a: akrosaŁ vadhabandhaŁs ca.Ab: Cf. Uv 33.21a, 22a: agataŁ nabhinandanti.Ba–b: Cf. Uv 33.15f, 16d–22d, 24d–40d, 41f, 42–46d, 47f, 48–55d (v.l.): brahmanaŁ taŁ bravımy aham.

Or.15015/134Aa /// + .u t. .. + + + ///b /// d[rsa]Ł bhiksuŁ .. .. ///c /// [k](s)[u]Ł na brahmaca ///d /// .. carinaŁ + + + ///

Ba /// + s. .. + + + ///b /// þ syad avati .. ///c /// bhasitadur[bh]a[si] ///d /// .. sam e .. .. .. + ///

Or.15015/135Aa /// [t](a)dya[th](a) ///b /// .a .. + ///

Bblank

Or.15015/136Aa /// .. [r]. ..Ł ///

Ba /// ta[r]. ///

Or.15015/137Aa /// + [d](a)[m] u ///b /// [abh]. + ///

Ba /// naka .. ///b /// + .. .. ///

508

Or.15015/138Aa /// [ts]. [s]. ///b /// + .[a] ///

Ba /// .. y[a] .. ///



Or.15015/141Aa /// + + [yat]. + ///b /// + .. yata + ///c /// .. [y]atanaŁ .. ///d /// + .. .. tvara ///e /// + + .[ı] + + ///

Ba /// + [bh]avi[t]. ///b /// .. [sa]haga[t]e ///c /// + namu(d)[i] + ///d /// + + [n](a)si .. + ///

Ba–c: Cf., e.g., SBV II 206.24–207.4: punar aparaŁ yaþ pudgalaþ maitrısahagatena cittena avairena,asapatnena, avyabadhena, vipulena, mahadgatena, apramanena, subhavitena, ekaŁ disam adhimucya,spharitva, upasaŁpadya viharati; tatha dvitıyaŁ tatha trtıyaŁ ⟨tatha caturthım⟩; ity urdhvam, adhaþ,tiryak, sarvasaþ, sarvam imaŁ lokaŁ maitrısahagatena cittena, avairena, asapatnena, avyabadhena,vipulena, mahadgatena, apramanena, subhavitena, adhimucya, spharitva, upasaŁpadya viharati; evaŁkarunamuditaupeksasahagatena cittena, ⟨avairena asapatnena⟩ avyabadhena, vipulena, mahadgatena,apramanena, subhavitena adhimucya, spharitva, upasaŁpadya viharati.

Or.15015/142Aa /// .. [ra]ja n. + ///b /// [niko] + ///c /// [hma] .. + ///d /// [na]gr + ///e /// + .. .[i] ..Ł na ///

Ba /// .. [br](a)[hŁ](a)[n]. ///b /// .. ri + ///c /// .. .. + ///d /// .. .. + ///e /// .. .. [p]. + ///

Or.15015/143Aa /// + va .. ///b /// [r bhiksu]r a ///

Ba /// [s]uddhya[t]i ///b /// v[r]ttiŁ + ///

509

Or.15015/144; only scrap which is badly rubbed off

Or.15015/145Aa /// + + .. ///b /// [a]tha ca ///c /// .[any]o + ///

Ba /// .. + + ///b /// .. ya [p]e ///c /// + .e .. ///

Or.15015/146Aa /// .. + ///b /// [pr]. tya ///c /// .. + ///

Ba /// .. + ///b /// na .. ///c /// .. + ///

Or.15015/147Aa /// + .. ///b /// [sa]Ł[bo] ///

Ba /// [a] + ///b /// [y](a)Ł .. ///

Or.15015/148Aa /// .. [pa]rye ///

Ba /// .. draya ///

Or.15015/149Aa /// .. [m]u .. .. + ///b /// .. .. par[e] ///c /// + yu ..Ł + ///

Bblank

Or.15015/150Aa /// .. [t]t. + + ///b /// + [lo] .. .. ///

Ba /// .. [nd]rama .. ///b /// .. [s]. + + ///

Or.15015/151Ax /// .. .. .. [b]r(a)[hm]. + ///y /// .. + .. .. .. .. ///

B1 /// .. .. .. da .. [m]. .. ///2 /// .. .. .[a] .. .. .. ///

510

z /// .. [pramukta] .. .. /// 3 /// .. .. .a .. .. .. ///

Or.15015/152Aa /// pada[n]. ///b /// .. .. .[e] ///

Ba /// .n. .. .. ///b /// [bh]utasa ///

Or.15015/153Aa /// .. dvya + + ///b /// .. [ni] .. .. ///c /// .. haŁ .. + ///

Ba /// gate + + + ///b /// .. [my a]haŁ [ga] ///c /// + + [pa]ra ///

Or.15015/154Aa /// tma[p]. ///b /// + [l](a)Ł ///

Ba /// + .. ///b /// yya .. ///

Or.15015/155; only scrap with remains of seven aksaras

Or.15015/156; only two scraps with remains of six aksaras




Or.15015/160Aa /// .. + ///b /// muda ///c /// [lo] + ///

Ba /// .. + ///b /// [g]o [j]e ///c /// .. .. ///

511

Or.15015/161: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 111d–129drectou /// + + t. + + ///v /// + [s] sa[ma] + + ///w /// [g]avat[ı bu](d)[dh](a) .. ///x /// + bhasantaraŁ ///y /// + .. .. [na] (k)e + ///

verso2 /// + + .r + + ///3 /// [kau]salam* [100] ///4 /// ra[n]ma[y]ı + + ///5 /// .. bhi .. + + ///6 /// + + [100] + + ///

ru: Cf. PPU 111d: sravakan api te suraþ © 111.rv: Cf. PPU 113a: khedaþ samasukhajyanir.rw: Cf. PPU 114cd: ka namasau bhagavatı buddhanaŁ buddhadharmata © 114.rx: Cf. PPU 116b: vesabhasantaraŁ krtam.ry: Cf. PPU 118a: yena kena cid eva tvaŁ.v2: Cf. PPU 123b: bahvyaþ prakrtayo nrnam.v3: Cf. PPU 124d: tat tavopayakausalam © 124.v4: Cf. PPU 126b: hitva sayyaŁ hiranmayım.v5: Cf. PPU 128a: purvaŁ danakathadyabhis.v6: Cf. PPU 129d: uddhartuŁ krpanaŁ jagat © 129.






Or.15015/167Aa /// [p]. [s]. + ///b /// [t].þ 64 vya[kt]. ///c /// [m]. [p]. .. + + ///

Ba /// [tv]. [m]. [vy]. .. + .. ///b /// .. su cari[t]e[s](u) ///c /// [th]a + + ///

Or.15015/168: Mahagovindasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG fol. 272v3–273v7?rectoa /// + (d) [b]r(ah)[m]. + + ///

versoa /// [p](a)[d]dhy[a] + + + ///

512

b /// srava[k]. + ///c /// [dh](a)rme ’prati[sth]i ///d /// laŁ ma[ny](at)[e] + ///

b /// [ny a]vatarya [k](a) ///c /// [m](a)ha[go](v)i + ///d /// + [sa] + + + ///

The text of the Mahagovindasutra given below is based on the first transliteration by Gudrun Melzer.ra: Cf. DAG fol. 272v3: atha pradurabhud brahma avabhasya (MS abhavasya) prthagdisaþ.rb: Cf. DAG fol. 272v4: sravakas t[e] bhavisyama⟨þ⟩ sasta govinda tva[Ł] bhav⟨e⟩t*.rc: Cf. DAG fol. 272v5: nirapeksa bhavati kamesu asaty[e] dhar[mm]e ’prati[s]thi[ta]þ.rd: Cf. DAG fol. 272v5f.: yasyeda(n)[ı](m) [u]padhyaya⟨þ⟩ kalaŁ manyata iti.va: Cf. DAG fol. 273r4: yasyedanım upadhyayaý kalaŁ manyata iti; 273v5: vayam apy u padhyayaŁ pra-

vrajitam anupravrajisyamo.vb: Restore at the beginning to kesasmasruny; cf. DAG fol. 273r5, 6: kesasmasrv avatarya kasayani

vastrany acchadya; 273v5f.: kes(a)[s]m(a)[s]rv av(a)t(ar)y(a) [k]asayani vastrany acchadya.vc: Cf. DAG fol. 273r7: atha brahmano mahagovindaþ; 273v7: brahmaŁ mahagovindam anupravrajitaþ.

Or.15015/169: Pudgalasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG(M) 38.15–23; to the samefolio belongs Or.15009/633, for the edition of both fragments see there

Or.15015/170; only scrap with remains of seventeen aksaras

Or.15015/171: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 26.8–10rectoa /// .[a]m utta[r](a) + ///b /// jodhatu[m] (a) ///

versoa /// ni mañji[stha] ///b /// [nda]nte • u .. ///c /// .i .. + + ///

ra: Cf. CPS 26.8: evaŁ daksi(nasyaŁ pa)scimasyam uttarasyan disy upari vihayasam abhyudgamya.rb: Cf. CPS 26.9: tejodhatum a(pi samapa)dyate [ed. (sampa)dyate; cf. SWTF s.v. samapad].va: Cf. CPS 26.9: kayan niscaran(t)i (nılani pıtani lohitany avadatani maŁjisthani) sphatikavarn(ani).vb: Cf. CPS 26.10: uparim(at kayac chıtala varidharaþ syandante ® uparimaþ ka)yaþ prajvalati.


Or.15015/173Aa /// [ka p]. + + ///b /// [t]. yaŁtika ///c /// + + .ı + ///

Ba /// .. dyeta a[k]. ///b /// [t]. i .e + ///

Aa and b: Restore to niþsargika patayaŁtika?Ba: Cf. PrMoSu NP.27: dasahanagatayaŁ pravaranayaŁ bhiksor utpadyetakalacıvaram (MSS ED, GA:

°padyeta a///).

513

Or.15015/174Aa /// .. .. .. bha + ///b /// [t]. [v]. .. .i .. ///c /// + .. [k]a ga[n]. ///

Ba /// + + stasya .. ///b /// [sira] .ı .. .[ı] ///c /// + .. [p]. [n]. [sa]Ł ///


Or.15015/176; only scrap with remains of eight aksaras

Or.15015/177: Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS 1.35–2.10rectoa ///.. (g)[l](a) .. .. + + + ///b /// [n](a)g[l]a[n](a)[p]r(a) .. .. .. ///c /// (p)[a]tasayanasa[n](a) ///d /// [ji]s[u c](a) .. p(t)a .. .. ///

versoa /// + [p]r(a) .. .. .. .. ///b /// .. ksunaŁ pratik[a]Ł ///c /// .. [s](a)t[k](a)[r]i[sy](a)Ł[t]i ///d /// (r)i[ha] .. .. + + ///

ra: Cf. MPS 1.35: te ca na vihanyerañ cıvarapinðapa(tasayanasanagla)napratyayabhaisajyapariskaraiþ.rb: Cf. MPS 1.36: te ca na vihanyerañ cıvarapinðapatasayanasanaglanapratyayabhaisajyapariskaraiþ.rc: Cf. MPS 1.37: te ca na vihanyerañ cıvarapinðapatasayanasanaglanapratyayabhaisajyapariska(rair).rd: Cf. MPS 1.38: vrjisu ca saptapariha(nıya dharmaþ sandraksyan)te.va: Cf. MPS 2.8: (vrddhir eva bhiksunaŁ pratikaŁksitavya).vb: Cf. MPS 2.9: (vrddhir eva bhiksunaŁ pratikaŁksitavya).vc: Cf. MPS 2.10: (satkarisyanti gurukarisyanti manayisyanti puja)yisyanti.vd: Cf. MPS 2.10: (kusalanaŁ dharmanaŁ na parihaniþ).

Or.15015/178: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 4.6–7.3rectoa /// + + raþ alaŁ [sva] ..b /// + vamanusyebhyaþc /// [sa]rı tatraivantarhid /// .y. nati[d](u)[r]e [m](a) .. .a (r)[ı]

versoa /// .. g. t. [l]. [k]. [kam].b /// + ramya vihrtya yec /// + [kh]aŁ smrtim upas[th]ad /// + + d[u]tasmiŁ [s]. ..

ra: Cf. CPS 4.6: a(lam utpannotpannanaŁ para)pravadina(Ł saha dha)rmena ni(grahı)taraþ alaŁ svasyavadasya parya(vadataro).

rb: Cf. CPS 4.6: (yavad devama)nusyebhyaþ samya(ks)upr(a)kasi(tam).rc: Cf. CPS 4.7: (d)uþkhı durmana v(ip)r(atisarı) tatraivaŁt(ar)h(i)taþ.rd: Cf. CPS 5.1: tasya natidure mahad (dha)r(ıta)kıv(anaŁ); there is a small fragment (.a) placed on the

original.va: Cf. CPS 6.8: (sukhaŁ viragata loke kamanaŁ samatikramaþ).vb: Cf. CPS 7.1: (atha bhagavan yathabhiramyaŁ mucalindasya nagarajasya bhavane vihrtya yena

bodhimulaŁ tenopajagama); SBV I 149.18: atha bhagavan yathabhiramyaŁ vihrtya.

514

vc: Cf. CPS 7.2: (pratimukho smrtim upasthapya); restore at the beginning to (pratimu)khaŁ; cf. SWTFs.v. prati-mukha, 2.

vd: Cf. CPS 7.3: (yad utasmin satıdaŁ bhavaty).

Or.15015/179: Ambastasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. DAG(M) 35.103-117rectoa /// + + [g](au)[t](a) .. + ///b /// + p(i) ca evaŁ .. ///c /// [sa]caryakaþ .. ///d /// nıŁ [ta]drso .. ///e /// + [la]þ sva[k]e [a] ///f /// + .. : a[th](a) + ///

versoa /// + [nn]. v. bh. + + ///b /// (t)[s](a)ti kos[og](a) + ///c /// [dva]yoþ kaŁ[ks](a) + ///d /// jihvaŁ nirna + ///e /// + [s]amanvaga[t](a) ///f /// + + (s)[y](e)[danı]Ł .. ///

ra: Cf. DAG(M) 35.103: no bho gautama.rb: Cf. DAG(M) 35.105: te ’py evaŁ suvarnakeyuradharıbhir narıbhir niskagrıvabhi⟨þ⟩ svalaŁkrtabhiþ

sardham.rc: Cf. DAG(M) 35.105: tad yatha tvam etarhi sacaryako ⟨® no⟩ bho gautama.rd: Cf. DAG(M) 35.106: katham idanıŁ tadrso vijñapuruso.re: Cf. DAG(M) 35.107: raja prasenajit kausalaþ sve rajasane nisadyanyataraŁ purusam amantrayate.rf: Cf. DAG(M) 35.107f.: ity uktva raja prasenajit kausalo utthayasanat prakrameta ⟨®⟩ atha sa puruso.va: No parallel can be found in DAG(M).vb: Cf. DAG(M) 35.112: vicikitsate kosogate vastiguhye prabhutatanujihvatayaŁ ⟨ca⟩; cf. also SHT X

4314r1: /// te ca vastiguhye.vc: Cf. DAG(M) 35.114: dvatrŁsa(l laksa)na(n)i saman(v)esamanas triŁsad adraksı⟨d⟩ dvayoþ kaŁksati;

cf. also SHT 4314 where the verses of 35.113 are missing too.vd: Cf. DAG(M) 35.115: mukhaj jihvaŁ (n)i(rnamay)y(a) sarva(Ł) mukhamanðalaŁ cchadayati; cf. also

SHT X 4314r3: mukhac ca jihvaŁ nirnamay[i] tva sarvaŁ mu[khaman]ð(a)[l](a)[Ł] chada + ///.ve: Cf. DAG(M) 35.116: samanvagataþ sramano gautamo dvatrŁsa⟨n⟩maha(purusalak)s(anai)⟨r⟩ yais

samanvagatasya mahapu⟨ru⟩sa⟨sya⟩ dve gatı bhavato ’nanye; cf. also SHT X 4314r4: /// tamaþ dva-triŁsadbhir mahapurusala [k](sa)[nai]r yaiþ sa[m](a)nvagatasya m(a) ///.

vf: Cf. DAG(M) 35.117: yasyedanıŁ manava kalaŁ manyase.

Or.15015/180: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.53–54rectoy /// + na sardham u ///z /// ..Ł .. [l]. .. .[a] + ///

verso1 /// [cch](a)ndaŁ datva [t]. ///

ry: Cf. PrMoSu 53: yaþ punar bhiksur anupasaŁpannena pudgalena sardham uttaraŁdviratraŁ sahagara-sayyaŁ kalpayet patayantika (5)3.

v1: Cf. PrMoSu 54: yaþ punar bhiksur dharmike saŁghakaranıye cchandaŁ da(t)tva tataþ pascat ksepa-dharmam apadyeta patayantika (5)4.

Or.15015/181: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 1.1a–5brectoblank

verso1 /// + .[dh]. [v]. + ///

515

2 /// [k]enar[s]i + ///3 /// 3 [ko] ///4 /// + + ni + ///

r1: Cf. Uv 1.1a: stınamiddhaŁ vinodyeha.r2: Cf. Uv 1.2c: anukampakenarsina.r3: Cf. Uv 1.4a: ko nu harsaþ ka ananda.r4: Cf. Uv 1.5b: viksiptani diso disam.

Or.15015/182Aa /// .. ma .. ///b /// + [r].a [da] ///

Ba /// [sa]my. ///b /// dhana ///

Or.15015/183Aa /// .. pari .. ///b /// + ramaka ///c /// + .. [k]. .. ///d /// thaga[t]. + ///e /// .[a] .. + + ///

Ba /// + .. .. + ///b /// sesap. + ///c /// + .. .. .. ///d /// .. [nam* br]. ///e /// .. tam* .. ///

Or.15015/184Aa /// .. .. .. ///b /// .. v. .. t. ///c /// .. g[a]tra .. ///d /// .. .a ..Ł + ///

Ba /// .. .. .. + ///b /// .. .. .. .. ///c /// .. .. .. .. ///d /// .. .. c. .. ///

Or.15015/185Aa /// [r]. su[cc]. ///b /// .[a m]. .[o] ///

Ba /// .. [®] .[u] ///b /// [y]atha .. ///

Or.15015/186Aa /// + .. .. + ///b /// [k]asaya[k]. ///

Ba /// + + + .. ///b /// .[o] • svaci[tt]. ///c /// + .. .[a le] ///

516

Or.15015/187Aa /// .. .. + ///b /// nasta .. ///c /// .. .. .. ///

Ba /// .[u]ddha [br]. ///b /// + ..Ł [va] ///

Or.15015/188: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 15.16–16.14(?)rectoa /// .. .. + ///b /// [rdh]a va [au] ///c /// + .. + ///

versoa /// + [t]. .. + ///b /// .[o] ’grakul. ///c /// + .. + + ///

rb: Cf. CPS 15.16: yat kiŁcid rupam atıtanagatapratyu(tpannaŁ adhyatmikaŁ va bahirdha va audarikaŁvasuksmaŁ va hınaŁ va pranıtaŁ va).

vb: Cf. CPS 16.1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 10, 14 etc.: yaso ’grakulikaputro.

Or.15015/189; script almost completely rubbed off

Or.15015/190Aa /// + .. ///b /// brahma ///c /// + naŁ ///

Ba /// .. r. + ///b /// [gau]tama ///c /// + + .. ///

Or.15015/191: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 29.52d–30.2drectoa /// [s](i) [5]2 [y]. ///b /// .. s[y](a) [ja] + ///

versoa /// þ[kh](aŁ) [s](e) + ///b /// [d](u)[þkh]a[n n](a) ///

ra: Cf. Uv 29.52d–53a: hy apadaŁ kena padena nesyasi (©) 52 yasya jalinı visaktika.rb: Cf. Uv 29.55a: yasya jalinı visaktika; considering the gap between lines a and b, in the fragment at

hand the verse 54 has been placed after verse 49, cf. MSS CB100, DA56 and FB.va: Cf. Uv 30.1b: duþkhaŁ sete parajitaþ.vb: Cf. Uv 30.2d: duþkhan na parimucyate © 2.

Or.15015/192Aa /// (ca)[t]urd[i]

Ba /// .. +b /// lpaya

517

Or.15015/193: possibly a karmavacana textAa /// .y. [h]. c. [m]. .. ///b /// © srno[t](u) + ///c /// [a]pari .a + ///d /// + + +Ł + + ///

Ba /// + + .. + + + ///b /// + .. tro[pa] + + ///c /// + saŁgha[sy]. + ///d /// ..* s[r]notu [s](r)e .. ///

Or.15015/194; script almost completely rubbed off

Or.15015/195Aa /// + .. pra + ///b /// .. veta [pr]. ///c /// vi .. ///

Ba /// ( ) .. + ///b /// [pa] + ///c /// .. [b]alo ///d /// + + [tti] .. ///

Or.15015/196Aa /// .. .. .. ///b /// .. ki .. ///c /// [ty]ekaŁ .. ///

Ba /// .. [y]. [ÿ p]. ///b /// [t]us ca [b]. ///c /// [p]. [k]. .. ///

Or.15015/197Aa /// + .. + ///b /// [v]. da .. ///

Ba /// [t]a [bh]. ///b /// .[o] .e ///

Or.15015/198Aa /// + + .. .. ///b /// .. .. ti ja ///c /// yaya • [a/a] ///

Ba /// .. ta [s]. .. ///b /// .. .. .. pra[jña] ///c /// + + + .. .. ///

Or.15015/199: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 18.17a–21brectox /// .. [m]. + + ///y /// .. maŁ ka[y]. ///

verso1 /// [r]. [c]. [dh]. .[m]. ///2 /// .. rasya [ya] ///

518

z /// [ka]m imaŁ [v]i /// 3 /// .. .. + + ///

rx: Cf. Uv 18.17a: kumbhopamaŁ kayam imaŁ viditva.ry: Cf. Uv 18.18a: phenopamaŁ kayam imaŁ viditva.rz: Cf. Uv 18.19a: ku(m)bhopamaŁ lokam imaŁ viditva.v1: Cf. Uv 18.20b: marıcidharmaŁ paribudhya caiva.v2: Cf. Uv 18.21b: buddhva puspam udumbarasya yadvat.


Or.15015/201; only scrap with remains of nine aksaras

Or.15015/202; only scrap with remains of twelve aksaras

Or.15015/203: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 3.8a–16drectoa /// [ya]s tu [trsna] .. + ///b /// + [s](n)a(Ł) [loke] su .. .. ///c /// + [jam]* soka .. + ///d /// + + .. .. + + +

versoa /// + + [t]. + + + ///b /// + .. [visakti] .. ///c /// + + + .. [lair]. .. ///d /// .. (p)[u]naþ [16] + + + ///

ra: Cf. Uv 3.8a: yas tu trsnaŁ prahayeha.rb: Cf. Uv 3.9b: trsnaŁ loke sudustyajam.rc: Cf. Uv 3.10bc: trsnaŁ loke sudustyajam ® sokas tasya nivartante.vb: Cf. Uv 3.15a: trsna hi hetuþ sarita visaktika.vc: Cf. Uv 3.16a: yathapi mulair anupadrutaiþ sada.vd: Cf. Uv 3.16d: nirvartate duþkham idaŁ punaþ punaþ (©) 16.


Or.15015/205Aa /// .a bha[v]. ///

Ba /// • as[m]. ///

Or.15015/206Aa /// .. © [t]. ///

Ba /// .. saŁ[b](a) ///

519


Or.15015/208Aa /// .. .. + ///b /// tatre[d]. .. ///c /// + .. .. ///

Ba /// + .. + ///b /// ca tvaŁ .. ///c /// [di] .. + ///





Or.15015/213: possibly a karmavacana textA1 /// [t](a)[dr]atraŁ manatva[Ł] ya[ci] ///2 /// + [my] (a)[h](a)Ł (ta)Ł [m]a[na] + ///

By /// + .. .[r] + + .. [m]. + ///z /// [ma]na saŁcindya [s]. ///


Or.15015/215: Dasottarasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. Daso VI.4–7(3b)rectoa /// .. [s]p(ar)[s](a)j[a] (t)[r] ///b /// (r)[me] saŁghe si + ///c /// .a[ya]Ł s[u]va + ///d /// [dh](i)r a[s]e(v)[i] + ///e /// + + .e .. + + ///

versoa /// + .. + + + + ///b /// m[ai]va[Ł] v[o] .. + ///c /// + .. [s]thasya[t](i) ///d /// + [se]vito bha .. ///e /// + [di]te ce[t]aþsa ///

ra: Cf. Daso VI.4: sat trsnakayaþ ® katame sat* ® caksuþsaŁsparsaja trsna srotraghranajihvakayamanaþ-saŁ(sparsaja tr)sna; below (saŁ)[s]p(a) and (r)[s]. j[a] Tocharian glosses according to T. Tamai:[s](aŁ)⟨⟨sesa taKA[l]ñ[e]⟩⟩spa(r)s(a)⟨⟨tetemu⟩⟩ja .. [sesa “together” = Skt. saŁ; taKAlñe “touch”= Skt. sparsa; tetemu “be born” = Skt. ja].

rb: Cf. Daso VI.5 [cf. additional frg. SHT I 168 v10rb (ed. FakSHT p. 39; cf. SHT VIII, additions) and

520

DA(UH) MS 59r5]: (buddhe) sagaurav[o] viharati dharme saŁgh(e) [si]ksa(yaŁ kalyanamitras cabhavati).

rc: No parallel can be found because of a gap in Daso VI.5.rd: Cf. Daso VI.7(1a) [cf. additional frg. DA(UH) MS 59v1]: (mai)tr(o) me ce(taþ)samadhir asevito

bha[vito] bahulı(krto) (MS bahuli ///).vb: Cf. Daso VI.7(2b): maivaŁ voca iti (syad) vacanıyaþ.vc: Cf. Daso VI.7(2b): cittaŁ paryadaya sthasyati.vd: Cf. Daso VI.7(3a): mudito me cetaþsamadhir asevito bhavito bahulıkrto.ve: Cf. Daso VI.7(3b): yan mudite cetaþsamadhav asevite bhavite bahulıkrte.

Or.15015/216; only scrap with remains of twelve aksaras

Or.15015/217: SaŁyuktagama, sutra 298 of the Chinese SaŁyuktagama, cf. NidSa16.11–14rectox /// + y[a] ///y /// + padanam i ///z /// padanaŁ : [a] ///

verso1 /// tyaya ja .. ///2 /// nirvrtti⟨þ⟩ pra[du] ///3 /// .. //

rx: Cf. NidSa 16.11: vedanapratyaya trsneti trsna katama.ry: Cf. NidSa 16.12: trsnapratyayam upadanam iti.rz: Cf. NidSa 16.12: kamopadanaŁ drstyupadanaŁ sılavratopadanam atmopadanaŁ ca (v.l. atmavadopa-

danam*).v1: Cf. NidSa 16.14: bhavapratyaya jatir iti jatiþ katama.v2: Cf. NidSa 16.14: ya tesaŁ tesaŁ satvanaŁ tasmin tasmin satvanikaye jatiþ sañjatir avakrantir abhi-

nirvrttiþ pradurbhavaþ skandhapratilabho dhatupratilabha ayatanapratilabho jıvitendriyasya pra-durbhavaþ.

Or.15015/218Aa /// [s t](a)dyatha m[a]tr[gr]. ///b /// karmantaþ prasrtai.. ///c /// thabhutasya .. ///d /// bahu .. + + ///e /// [ va]r.. + + + + ///

Ba /// [ ] .. [na] .. + + + ///b /// .r. .a .. + + + ///c /// [tasya]pra[ty]. [v]. + ///d /// .[adaya] .. .. .. ///e /// .. [h]. .. [sya va] .. ///

Or.15015/219: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 4.4a–8brectox + (p)r(a)[m](a) .. ///y jaþ pa[rv](a) ///z pa[Ł] karoti ///

verso1 rinaþ sa[Ł] ///2 maunapa + ///3 + [p](ra)ma + ///

521

rx: Cf. Uv 4.4a: pramadam apramadena.ry: Cf. Uv 4.4de: tv asokaþ sokinıŁ prajam ® parvatasthaiva bhumisthaŁ.rz: Cf. Uv 4.5c: dvıpaŁ karoti medhavı.r1: Cf. Uv 4.6bc: subhacittasya nisamyacarinaþ ® saŁyatasya hi dharmajıvino.r2: Cf. Uv 4.7b: pratataŁ maunapadesu siksata.r3: Cf. Uv 4.8b: pramadena na saŁvaset.

Or.15015/220Aa /// .. gho .. ///b /// naŁ ga[v]. ///c /// [d]akaŁ .. ///d /// ..Ł .e + ///

Ba /// + .. .. ///b /// [l]. kul[e] ///c /// + [ðhakaŁ] ///

Or.15015/221Aa /// bh. na + ///b /// þ pari ///c /// .. sa .. ///

Ba /// + [p]r(a)ty[as]. ///b /// + [t](a)m ida[m]. ///c /// .a[ks]. [pu] + ///

Or.15015/222: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu Pat.58–60rectoy /// [c]. 5[8] ///z /// karda[m]. ///

verso1 /// bhu[Ł]j[ı] .. ///2 /// [s]eso [gr]. ///3 /// + .. + ///

ry: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.58: sa enaŁ harisyati iyaŁ tatra samıciþ (MSS also °ci/°cı) 58.rz: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.59: nılaŁ va kardamo va kaðisamo va.v1: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.59: navaŁ cıvaraŁ paribhuŁjıta patayantika 59.v2: Cf. PrMoSu Pat.60: tatrayaŁ samayaþ sardho masaþ seso grısmasya.

Or.15015/223Aa /// + .[c]. + ///b /// + me vy. ///c /// [tt]. [p]. + ///

Ba /// sa .. + ///b /// [t]atha[g]. ///


522

Or.15015/225Aa /// .. sa dharm[a] ///b /// r.i .. + + ///

Ba /// bha[seta] ///

Or.15015/226: Anaparaddhastotra of Matrceta?recto?a /// .. sa 1[5] ///

verso?a /// [yo] varn[it]. ///

ra: The end of verse 15 is not extant; cf. Hartmann 1988, p. 82 (verse 15d) [and additional fragment IOLSan 1388v4 (= Kha.0013.b; id. Wille 2005, frg. 73) and Or.15009/149v3]: kiŁ tad bhutam adarsi yaŁna bahuso ‰ ‰ ‡ ‰ ‰ ‡ ‰ (1)5.

va: Cf. Hartmann 1988, p. 83 (verse 22b): kiŁ vıryaŁ prati nantadosarahitas tantrınayo varnitaþ.

Or.15015/227: Tocharian text? See the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume

Or.15015/228: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 23.11d–26c(?)rectoa /// + .. [1]1 [a] ///b /// t* at[m]a + ///

versoa /// [a]tma tv i[h]. ///b /// + [s]. daŁ[t]e ///

ra: Cf. Uv 23.11d–12a: nathaŁ l(abha)ti panði(taþ ©) 11 atma tv ihatmano nathaþ.rb: Cf. Uv 23.13bc: ko nu nathaþ paro bhavet (®) atmana hi sudantena.va: Cf. Uv 23.15–25a: atma tv ihatmano nathaþ.vb: Cf. Uv 23.16–26c: atmana hi sudantena.

Or.15015/229: Udanavarga, cf. Uv ~32.68Aa /// rna[m] . + + ///b /// (p)[ar](a)Ł hy u[r](a) + ///c /// + [r](a)go jı(r)[n](a) ///

Ba /// + [n](a)m* 6[8] ///b /// (t)[v](a)[c](a)[Ł] pu[r]. + + ///c /// (j)[ı]rna(m) [i] + + ///

Aa: Cf. Uv 32.55–80d: hy urago jırnam iva tvacaŁ puranam.Ab: Cf. Uv 32.56–80cd: sa tu bhiksur idaŁ jahaty aparaŁ hy urago jırnam iva tvacaŁ puranam.Ac: Cf. Uv 32.57–80d: hy urago jırnam iva tvacaŁ puranam.Ba: Cf. Uv 32.68d: hy urago jırnam iva tvacaŁ puranam (©) 68.Bb: Cf. Uv 32.69–80d: hy urago jırnam iva tvacaŁ puranam.Bc: Cf. Uv 32.70d–80d: hy urago jırnam iva tvacaŁ puranam.

Or.15015/230: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 1.39a–2.10drectoa /// [s](a)[Ł]ma[tt]. + ///b /// .. kena[bhi] ///

versoa /// + + [s](aŁ)[t](i) ///b /// + [na]vi[lo] ///

523

c /// + [ty](u)[s] . + /// c /// [v](a) nirdha(m)[e] ///

ra: Cf. Uv 1.39a: taŁ putrapasusaŁmattaŁ.rb: Cf. Uv 1.40c: antakenabhibhutasya.rc: Cf. Uv 1.41d: jara mrtyus ca mardati (©) 41.va: Cf. Uv 2.8b: santi tv anitya(þ) kamino yatra baddhaþ.vb: Cf. Uv 2.9b: manasanavilo bhavet.vc: Cf. Uv 2.10cd: karmaro rajatasyaiva nirdhamen malam atmanaþ (©) 10.

Or.15015/231Aa /// + .. .. [c]ch. [n]. ///b /// [y](a)sasvinaŁ .. ///c /// .. sane i[h]ai ///d /// .[ay]. .a .o .. + ///

Ba /// [tham]. .. g/s. .. + ///b /// [ma]þ svake [a] ///c /// + [t]anðyasya br(a) ///d /// .[o b](r)[ah](ma)[no] ///

Aa: Restore to cchonatanðyasya brahmanasya?Bb: Restore to gautamaþ svake acaryake? Cf. DAG fol. 399r1.Bc: Restore to sonatanðyasya brahmanasya?

Or.15015/232: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 8.13d–15brectoy /// .. + ///z /// vighatita [10] ///

verso1 /// [g]uðhasaya[s]. ///2 /// [t]. + ///

rz: Cf. VAV 8.13d: vinibandha vighatita⟨þ⟩ © 13.v1: Cf. VAV 8.15b: niguðhasayasayinam.

Or.15015/233: Udanavarga, cf. Uv ~24.10Aa /// ..m* 10 [y](a) ///b /// .. [sy](a)Ł [v]i + ///

Ba /// .. .. + + ///b /// .. jıvita[Ł sr](e) ///

Aa: Cf. Uv 24.10d–11a: pasyato hy acyutaŁ padam (©) 10 yac ca varsasat(aŁ) j(ı)v(ed).Ab: Cf. Uv 24.12b: apasyaŁ vir(a)jaþ padam.Bb: Cf. Uv 24.3c–15c: ekahaŁ jıvitaŁ sreyaþ.

Or.15015/234Aa /// .. maŁ [r]. s[an]. .. ///b /// + + .. • susru ///

Ba /// + ..þ pr[i]y[a] ///b /// .. yatha vi .. ///

524

Or.15015/235Aa /// [k]a spr .. ///b /// [jñ]. bha .. ///

Ba /// puru .. ///b /// + ya .i ///

Or.15015/236Aa /// .. patra ri ///

Ba /// .. [r]. [p]. raŁ [c]. .. ///b /// + .. .ai .. .. .. ///






Or.15015/242; only scrap with remains of eleven aksaras

Or.15015/243; only scraps of two fragments with remains of fifteen aksaras

Or.15015/244Aa /// [ti 30 r]. ///

Ba /// .u .. ///



525



Or.15015/249; only scrap with remains of ten aksaras

Or.15015/250Aa /// .. pa[pa] + + ///b /// [t]u bhadanta [sa] ///c /// [a]nena j. [p]i ///

Ba /// vyava[sth]. [t]. + + ///b /// .. naŁ krtva u .. ///c /// .[a]tur.. .. + ///

Ab: Restore to srnotu bhadanta saŁghaþ?

Or.15015/251: Larger Prajñaparamita, cf. Or.15009/288rectos /// .. .. .. .[y]. .. ..t /// .. .. rnayaŁ sastirau /// + + [ma]Ł trsahasrav /// + [lok]adhatun avaw /// + + + .. evaŁ catux /// + + + bhasaþ spry /// + [s](a)rvaromakupebhyaz /// [to] ’bhut* purvasyaŁ ca di

verso1 /// [tt](a)rasyaŁ disi hesthima2 /// + [sph](a)rat* yebhiþ3 /// + + .. bhagavaŁ ji4 /// + + .. spharitva5 /// + + .i[s] ca caruþ6 /// + .e © tathagata7 /// .. .[i] • peyalaŁ •8 /// .. [dha] ..Ł [j]i[h](v)e[n](dr)i .e

This is the only fragment of Or.15015 written in South Turkestan Brahmı (main type).rv: Cf. Or.15009/288r3: /// .. ganadıvalika[s]amaŁ lokadhatun av(a)bh. /// or r4: /// l(o)kadhatun avabha-

senapıspharat* yais ca sa .ai ///.v1: Cf. Or.15009/288v8: /// + .. m u(t)tarasyaŁ disi : hestimayaŁm urdhvayaŁ di[s]i .. ///.v2: Cf. Or.15009/288r4: /// l(o)kadhatun avabhasenapıspharat* yais ca sa .ai ///.v8: Cf. Or.15009/288r8: /// + sraŁ lokadhatuŁ tena jihvendriyena .. + + ///.For recto cf. also PvsP1.1 2.14–3.30: tasyadhastat padatalayoþ sahasrabhyaŁ cakrabhyaŁ sastisastırasmi-

kotıniyutasatasahasrani nisceruþ, dasabhyaþ padangulibhyaþ sastisastırasmikotıniyutasatasahasraninisceruþ, evaŁ sastisastir gulphabhyaŁ sastisastir janghabhyaŁ sastisastir janumanðalabhyam, evaŁdvabhyam urubhyaŁ katinabhimanðalabhyaŁ dvabhyaŁ parsvabhyaŁ hrdayasrıvatsat mahapurusa-laksanat, evaŁ sastisastir dasabhyo hastangulibhyaþ sastisastir dvabhyaŁ bahubhyaŁ sastisastir dva-bhyam aŁsabhyam, evaŁ grıvayas catvariŁsadbhyo dantebhyo dvabhyaŁ ghranabhyaŁ dvabhyaŁsrotrabhyaŁ dvabhyaŁ caksurbhyaŁ madhyad urnaya uparistad usnısat sastisastırasmikotıniyutasata-sahasrani nisceruþ. yai rasmibhir ayaŁ trisahasramahasahasro lokadhatur avabhasito ’bhut parisphu-taþ, purvasyaŁ disi Ganganadıbalukopama lokadhatavas tena mahata rasmyavabhasena sphuta ava-bhasitas cabhuvan, evaŁ daksinasyaŁ disi pascimayam uttarasyam uttarapurvasyaŁ purvadaksinasyaŁdaksinapascimayaŁ pascimottarasyam adhastad uparistad disi Ganganadıbalukopama lokadhatavas

526

tena mahata rasmyavabhasena sphuta avabhasitas cabhuvan, ye ca sattvas tena mahata rasmyavabha-sena sphuta avabhasitas te sarve niyata abhuvann anuttarayaŁ samyaksaŁbodhau.

(PvsP1.1 3) atha khalu Bhagavan punar eva sarvaromakupebhyaþ smitam akarot, ekaikatas caromakupat sastisastırasmikotıniyutasatasahasrani nisceruþ, yair ayaŁ trisahasramahasahasro lokadha-tur avabhasitaþ sphuto ’bhut, tais ca purvasyaŁ disi Ganganadıbalukopamaþ sarvalokadhatavo ’va-bhasenavabhasitaþ sphutas cabhuvan, evaŁ daksinasyaŁ pascimayam uttarasyam uttarapurvasyaŁpurvadaksinasyaŁ daksinapascimayaŁ pascimottarasyam adhastad uparistad disi Ganganadıbalukopa-ma lokadhatavo ’vabhasenavabhasitaþ sphutas cabhuvan, tena ca rasmyavabhasena ye sattvaþ sprstaste sarve niyata abhuvann anuttarayaŁ samyaksaŁbodhau.

atha khalu Bhagavan punar eva ya sa buddhanaŁ bhagavataŁ prakrtiprabha taya prabhaya trisa-hasramahasahasraŁ lokadhatum avabhasayamasa, yavat sarvasu dasasu diksu ekaikasyaŁ disi Ganga-nadıbalukopama lokadhatavas taya prabhaya avabhasita abhuvan, ye ca sattvas taya prabhaya sprstaste sarve niyata abhuvann anuttarayaŁ samyaksaŁbodhau.

atha khalu BhagavaŁs tasyaŁ velayaŁ jihvendriyaŁ nirnamayamasa, yenemaŁ trisahasramahasa-hasraŁ lokadhatuŁ jihvendriyenacchadayamasa, trisahasramahasahasraŁ lokadhatuŁ jihvendriyenasphuritva tasmaj jihvendriyat smitam akarot, yato ’nekani rasmikotıniyutasatasahasrani nisceruþ, ra-smimukhe caikaikasminn uttamamayani suvarnanirbhasani sahasrapatrani padmany utpannany abhu-van, tesu ca padmesu buddhavigraha nisannaþ saŁsthitas cabhuvan dharmaŁ desayanto yad uta imameva satparamitapratisaŁyuktaŁ dharmadesanam, te purvasyaŁ disi Ganganadıbalukopamavyativrtta-saŁkhyesu lokadhatusu gatva sattvanaŁ dharmaŁ desayanti sma, evaŁ daksinasyaŁ pascimayam utta-rasyam adhastad urdhvaŁ digvidiksu, ekaikasyaŁ ca disi dasasu diksu Ganganadıbalukopamesu apari-manesu lokadhatusu gatva sattvanaŁ dharmaŁ desayanti sma, yad uta imam eva satparamitapratisaŁ-yuktaŁ dharmadesanam, ye ca sattvas taŁ dharmadesanaŁ srnvanti te niyata bhavanty anuttarayaŁsamyaksaŁbodhau.

Or.15015/252; one side blank, the other side written on with three illegible lines

Or.15015/253: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 33.67a–78brectov /// + + + [ja]n[ı] + + ///w /// c(ai)[k]a pisa[c](ıŁ) + ///x /// þ 72 yada [hi] ///y /// + ..þ parago [bh](a) ///z /// + + cchanti pa ///

verso1 /// + + [ti] candra[ma] ///2 /// + [m] (a)sti kiñci + ///3 /// bhavanti dharma .. ///4 /// + bhavanti dharma + ///5 /// + + [pi]no .. ///

rv: Cf. Uv 33.67a: yasya dharmaŁ vijanıyat.rw: Cf. Uv 33.68c: atha caika(þ) pisacıŁ ca.rx: Cf. Uv 33.69d–70a: astaŁ gacchanti pasyataþ (©) 69 [MSS P.Frgm. R59 (= Pell.Skt. Ud.193r2) and

AA128: 72] yada hi svesu dharmesu.ry: Cf. Uv 33.71b: brahmanaþ parago bhavet.rz: Cf. Uv 33.72d: astaŁ gacchanti pasyataþ (©) 72 [MSS P.Frgm. R59 (= Pell.Skt. Ud.193) and AA128: (75)].v1: Cf. Uv 33.74b: ratrav abhati candramaþ.v2: Cf. Uv 33.75a: na brahmanasyedrsam asti ki(Ł) (all MSS kiñ) cid.v3: Cf. Uv 33.76a: yada tv ime tu prabhavanti dharma.v4: Cf. Uv 33.77a: yada tv ime tu prabhavanti dharma.v5: Cf. Uv 33.78b: atapino dhyayato brahmanasya.

527

Or.15015/254: sutra with passages from the sılaskandha and the prajñaskandharectoa /// .. ra[þ p]uru .. + ///b /// + [n]aŁ svarthaŁ .. ///c /// + [p]utro va .. + ///d /// .. [a] .. .. [kas]. ///e /// + .. .. .. ca[ri] ///

versoa /// + .. .. .. .. .[ih/p]. ///b /// .. [va] .. .. .[aty]. ///c /// .. sa e[v]. .. + ///d /// [jña]nasa[ksikr]. ///e /// .. [d bhava]Ł pra .. + ///

The terms sıla-, samadhi-, and prajñaskandha as headings for the three parts of the sermon of thetathagata are to be found, e.g., in the Sukasutra of the Dırghagama (DAG fol. 432 r 7–8) followed by anabbreviated comment [see also DAG(M), p. 14; for the divisions sıla, dhyana, and abhijña see ibidem].For a comprehensive text of the sıla passage see SBV II 230.11–240.17, of the samadhi passage see SBVII 240.18–245.23, and of the prajña passage see SBV II 245.24–251.13. The gap between recto and versois too small to contain the complete text, for a reduced text see, e.g., the Tridanðisutra of the Dırghagama[cf. also DAG(M), p. 19, s.v. DA 25]. There are several Central Asian fragments which contain text fromthe sermon of the tathagata, some have abbreviated the text considerably, some less.r: Cf. DAG fol 360v8–361r3 (Tridanðisutra; my transliteration of the DAG text is based on scans provided

by K. Matsuda): sasta loka utpadyate tathagato ’rhan samyaksaŁbuddhaþ vidyacaranasaŁpannaþsugato lokavid anuttaraþ purusadamyasarathi sasta devamanusyanaŁ buddho bhagava[n*] sadharmaŁ desayaty a[d]au [ka]lya[na]Ł madhye kalyanaŁ paryavasane {kalyanaŁ paryavasane}kalyanaŁ svarthaŁ suvyaŁjanaŁ kevalaŁ paripurnaŁ parisuddhaŁ paryavadataŁ brahmacaryaŁprakasayati taŁ khalu dharmaŁ srnoti grhapatir va grhapatiputro va [sa taŁ dha]rmaŁ srutvasraddhaŁ pratilabhate sa tena sraddhapratilabhena samanvagata idaŁ pratisaŁcaste saŁbadhogrhavaso rajasam avaso ’bhyavakasaŁ ca pravrajya tad idaŁ na sukaraŁ grhina agaram adhyavasataekantasaŁkhalıkrtaŁ yavajjıvaŁ kevalaŁ pari purnaŁ parisuddhaŁ paryavadataŁ brahmacaryaŁcarituŁ; cf. also SBV II 230.11–17 and 231.29–232.2.

v: Cf. DAG fol. 366v4–8 (Tridanðisutra): amı va punar bhavantaþ satvaþ kayasucaritena samanvagatavanmanassucaritena samanvagata aryanam anapa(vadakaþ sam)y(ag)[d]r[s]t(a)[yas] s(a)[m]yagdrsti-karmadharmasamadanaheto s taddhetus tatpratyayaŁ kayasya bhedat sugatau svargaloke devesupapa-dyante ® sa evaŁ samahite citte parisuddhe paryava[d](ate ananga)ne vigatopaklese rjubhute karmanyesthite aniŁjya prapte asravaksayajñanasaksatkriyayaŁ vidyayaŁ cittam abhinirnamayati sa idaŁduýkham aryasatyam iti yathabhutaŁ (p)[r](ajanati i)[d]aŁ du[ý]khasa[mudayam ida]Ł duýkhaniro-dham idaŁ duýkhanirodhagaminı pratipad aryasatyam iti yathabhutaŁ pra[ja]nati tasyaivaŁ janataevaŁ pasyataþ kamasravac cittaŁ vimucyate bhavasravad a[v]i(dyas)[r](ava)c cittaŁ vimucyate vimu-[k]t(a)sya vimuktam eva jñanadarsanaŁ bhavati ksına me jati usitaŁ brahmacaryaŁ krtaŁ karanıyaŁnaparam asmad bhavaŁ prajanamıti; cf. also SBV II 250.13–16 and 25–31.

Or.15015/255: Mahavadanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MAV(F) 146.8–150.2rectoa /// [m]y(a)[k]s(aŁ)[b]u + + + ///b /// yam atra .. + + ///c /// + vat* © atha + + ///d /// .. petya [kh](a) .. + ///e /// + sya pratisru[t](ya) ///f /// + + .. + .. [m]. + ///

versoa /// + .[um](a)[ty](aŁ) ra .. ///b /// + garikaŁ [pravr](a) ///c /// [tha] sukuma .. + ///d /// [t]arya kasa[y](a) + ///e /// + vejaka + + ///f /// + + .. + + + ///

ra: Cf. MAV(F) 146.8f.: atha Vipasyı samy(aksaŁbuddho bo)dhimulaŁ yathabhiramyaŁ (v)ihrtya.

528

rb: Cf. MAV(F) 146.11f.: (iyam atra dharmata tasm)ad idam ucyate.rc: Cf. MAV(F) 146.15ff.: Æ (bandhuma)tyaŁ ‡ ‡ ‰ ‡ ‰ Æ © (a)th(a Vi)pasyı samyaksaŁbuddho dava-

palaŁ p(ur)u(sa)m (a)m(ant)r(aya)ti.rd: Cf. MAV(F) 146.19ff.: (yena Khanðas ca rajaku)maras Tisyas c(a) pu(rohitaputras teno)pasa(Łk)r(a-

ma upet)y(a) Khanðañ ca rajakumaraŁ Tisyañ ca purohitaputram ev(aŁ vada).re: Cf. MAV(F) 146.23f.: (sa da)vapal(o pur)u(so Vipa)sy(i)naþ samyaksaŁbuddhasya pratisrutya.va: Cf. MAV(F) 148.16: asrausur Bandhum(atya)Ł (rajadhanyam ası)ti(p)r(anasahasrani).vb: Cf. MAV(F) 148.18f.: (samyag eva sra)ddhaya ag(a)rad (a)nagarikaŁ pravraj(itau).vc: Cf. MAV(F) 148.22: ta(tha) sukumarau (ta)tha s(ukhaisi)nau.vd: Cf. MAV(F) 148.25f.: (sru)tva ca punas te ’pi kesasmasruny avata(rya kasayani) vastrany achadya.ve: Cf. MAV(F) 150.2: (yavat susaŁve)jakaþ suddhasatva•.

Or.15015/256: Sangıtisutra of the Dırghagama, cf. Sang VII.5–VIII.3rectoa /// + + [s]mrti + + ///b /// [pı] arabdhavı .. + ///c /// [ty] (a)rthajñaþ kala[jñ]. ///d /// .. tha [d]a[s]ottare + ///

versoa /// .. + + + + + + ///b /// [ta]ma[n]y a[s]t[au : t]. + ///c /// + [n]usyanam* ya .[u] ///d /// .. yayai prati .. + ///e /// + .[air] iti [d]a .. + ///

ra: Cf. Sang VII.5: sapta balani ® sraddhabalaŁ vı(rya)balaŁ h(rı)balam v(yava)trapyabalaŁ smrtibalaŁsa(madhi)b(a)laŁ prajñabalam*.

rb: Cf. Sang VII.7: sa(pta saddharmaþ ®) sraddho bhavati hrıman avatrapy ara(bdhavırya upa)sth(i)tasmr-tiþ sam(ahitaþ prajñavan*).

rc: Cf. Sang VII.9: (sapta saddharmaþ ® dharmajño bhavaty arthajñaþ kalajño matrajño atmajñaþ parisa-jjñaþ pu)dgalaparavarajñaþ.

rd: Cf. Sang VII.10: (pur)vavad yatha daso(ttare).vb: Cf. Sang VIII.1: (yadutastav aryam)argan(g)a(ni ® samyagdrstiþ samyaksaŁkalpaþ sa)myagvak samya-

kkarm(an)taþ samyagajıva(þ samyagvya)yamaþ sa(myaksmrtiþ samyaksamadhiþ); restore according tothe fragment at hand: (yadutastav aryam)argan(g)a(ni ® ka)[ta]ma[n]y a[s]t[au ® t](adyatha samyagdr-stiþ) ...; cf., e.g., Sang VII.3: sapta samadhipariska(raþ ® ka)tame sapta ® tadyatha sam(yagdr)s(t)iþ ...

vc: Cf. Sang VIII.1–2: (purvavad yavad devamanusyanam*) (Sang VIII.2) (astau) p(u)dgala(þ); restoreaccording to the fragment at hand: (purvavad yavad devamanusyanam*) (Sang VIII.2) ya(d)[u](tastau)p(u)dgala(þ); cf., e.g., Sang VII.1–2: (purva)vad yavad devamanusyanam* © (Sang VII.2) yaduta saptapudgalaþ ...

vd: Cf. Sang VIII.2: (arhan arhatvaphala)saksatkriya(yai pratipannakaþ).ve: Cf. Sang VIII.3: (dattaŁ purvaŁ me pitr)bhiþ pitamahair iti da(naŁ dadati).

Or.15015/257Av /// + + .[y]. [t]. [l]. + + ///w /// + sta[Ł] saŁbhi[nn]. + + ///x /// .. laŁbanaŁ dharma + ///y /// [t]any aparani tr .. ///z /// + [tp]adavyayapar[i/o] ///

B1 /// + + v[i]ta [bh]avita ///2 /// tis casva[bh]avo s. ///3 /// .atau [ca]tuska[ndh]. + ///4 /// (vilo)h[i]taka[sa]Ł(jña) + ///5 /// + + .a mo + + + ///

529

Or.15015/258Aa /// [n]. caks[usa] ///b /// .otpa[dya] .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .. ///b /// .[ya dhatun]. ///

Or.15015/259: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu NP.8–9recto1 [r e]vaŁrupa(m) [e] ///2 cı[varaŁ] bhi .. ///3 punar ud[d]i[s](ya) ///4 varace[ta] + ///

verso (fol. [2]5)1 cıva[raŁ c](e) + ///2 tra ce[t] sa [bhi] ///3 v a(j)[ñatı gr] ///4 ebh[i]s [c]ı[v](a) ///

r1: Cf. PrMoSu NP.8: sadhv ayusmaŁs tais cıvara(ceta)nakair evaŁrupam evaŁrupaŁ cıvaraŁ cetayitvacıvarena ma(m a)cchadayeti.

r2: Cf. PrMoSu NP.8: kalyanakamatam upadaya abhinispanne cıvare [cf. note 72: “AW fügt vor ‘abhi-nispanne cı°’ ein: cıvaraŁ bhiksuþ pratilabhat(e)”] niþsargika patayantika 8.

r3: Cf. PrMoSu NP.9: bhiksuŁ punar uddisya.r4: Cf. PrMoSu NP.9: dvabhyam ajñatibhyaŁ grhapatibhyaŁ grhapatipatnıbhyaŁ va pratyekacıvaraceta-

nakany upaskrtani syur.v1: Cf. PrMoSu NP.9: ebhir avaŁ cıvaracetanakair evaŁrupaŁ evaŁrupaŁ pratyekacıvaraŁ cetayitva

evaŁnamanaŁ bhiksum acchadayisyavaþ.v2: Cf. PrMoSu NP.9: tatra cet sa bhiksuþ.v3: Cf. PrMoSu NP.9: tau dvav ajñatı grhapatı grhapatipatnyau va.v4: Cf. PrMoSu NP.9: ebhir avaŁ (cf. note 91: “In GB fehlt ‘avaŁ’”) cıvaracetanakair evaŁ(rupam

e)vaŁrupaŁ pratyekacıvaraŁ cetayitva.

Or.15015/260: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 32.70d(?)–33.3drectoa /// ..m* [70] ///b /// [rn](a)m iva ///

versoa /// bra[hm](a) ///b /// [sr](a)[v](a) + ///

ra: Cf. Uv 32.70d–79d: hy urago jırnam iva tvacaŁ puranam.rb: Cf. Uv 32.71d–80d: hy urago jırnam iva tvacaŁ puranam.va: Cf. Uv 33.2d: sa brahmanaþ sa sramanaþ sa bhiksuþ (©) 2.vb: Cf. Uv 33.3d: hy aprapyaivasravaksayam © 3.

Or.15015/261Aa /// .. [t]. [m]. [s]. ///b /// + .. tigha ///

Ba /// + + .. [n]. ///b /// [t]. .. gata ///

530

Or.15015/262Aa /// .. .. [r]. .. .. ///b /// [ca] .ı .[a] ///

Ba /// .. + + ///b /// ma [y]. [t]. ///c /// ( ) .a[ha] + ///

Or.15015/263; only scraps of three fragments with remains of fifteen aksaras

Or.15015/264Aa /// [n]ama [g]am. ///

Ba /// [pt]. [4 t]. ///

Or.15015/265; only scraps of two fragments with remains of seventeen aksaras

Or.15015/266: Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS 24.5(?)–41(?)Aa /// (y)[us]m(a) ///b /// [th]a hı ///

Ba /// .. na[Ł] ta + ///b /// .. t[r]e a .. ///

The remains of the text of the fragment at hand are from phrases which occur several times in this passageand therefore it is not possible to determine the recto and verso respectively; the given text of the MPSpassages is my own reading and reconstruction although based on Waldschmidt’s edition.Aa–b: Cf. MPS 24.13: (addhayusmaŁs tena mahata bhiksusaŁghena dharmasaŁjñina ca vinayasaŁjñina

cadharmas cavinaya)s ca bhasitaþ ayusmata va ime dharma durgr(hıtas tatha hıme dharmaþ sutre’vataryamana vinaye saŁdarsyamanaþ sutre navataranti vinaye na saŁdrsyante dharma)taŁ ca viloma-yaŁti; MPS 24.36: (addhayusmaŁs tena mahata bhiksusaŁghena dharmasaŁjñina vinaya)s(a)Łj(ñ)i-natra dh(a)rmas ca vinayas ca (bhasitaþ ® ayusmata) ca i(me dharmaþ sugrhıtas tatha hıme dharmaþsutre ’vataryamana vinaye saŁdarsyamanaþ sutre ’vataranti vinaye na saŁd)rsy(ante) dharmatañ cana vi(lomayanti); MPS 24.19, 25, and 36 have been abbreviated with purvavad yavat.

Ba–b: Cf. MPS 24.5f., 11f.: (ayaŁ dha)rma⟨þ⟩ ayaŁ vinaya idaŁ sastuþ sasanaŁ (24.6/12) tasya ta(dbhasitaŁ) notsahayi(ta)vyaŁ navasadayitavyam anutsahayitvanavasadayitva srotram avadha(ya tanipa)davyaŁjanany udgrhya sutre avatarayitavyaŁ vinaye saŁdarsayitavyaŁ; MPS 17f., 24f., and 40f.have been abbreviated with purvavad yavat.

Or.15015/267; only scraps of two fragments with remains of eight aksaras


531

Or.15015/269Aa /// pari[jña] ///

Ba /// .. + + ///b /// naga .. ///

Or.15015/270Aa /// + [s]t. .. ///b /// .. d[y]o .[a] ///

Ba /// .. [y]. ///b /// .i la ///

Or.15015/271Aa /// (m)[y](a)[k]s(aŁ) ///b /// .. .. .. ///

Ba /// [al]. ///b /// .. ..Ł ///


Or.15015/273Aa /// + + [p]. g. .. ///b /// .. ðaya[ta] ///

Ba /// [t](a)sya [m]. ///b /// + .. [y].Ł ///

Or.15015/274; only scraps of two fragments with remains of twenty aksaras

Or.15015/275Aa /// [t]. + + ///b /// [d]. te © ///

Ba /// [y](a)sya ///



Or.15015/278Aa /// + + ..b /// .. .. m[a]

Ba /// nas.b /// .. tam*

532

c /// papama c /// + .. ..

Or.15015/279A1 /// krtva [sth]. ///b /// .. kaŁ [s]. ///c /// + [s]. .. ///

Ba /// .. + + ///b /// [kha]ni .. ///c /// yaŁ duþ .. ///


Or.15015/281: Skt./Toch. biligual, see the contribution by T. Tamai to this volume

Or.15015/282: Pratimoksasutra, cf. PrMoSu NP.10rectoy /// [bhi]ksus tan dutam evaŁ ///z /// .. + [l](a)[b](dhva) .. [l]e ///

verso1 /// + + .. .. .. .. + ///2 /// .arthikena bhiksu[n](a) ///

Cf. PrMoSu NP.10 (pp. 188.12–189.2): sa bhiksus taŁ dutam evaŁ vaden nayusman duta kalpante bhi-ksunaŁ cıvaracetanakani pratigrhıtuŁ cıvaraŁ tu vayaŁ labdhva kalena kalpikaŁ svahastaŁ pratigr-hya ksipram eva krtva dharayamaþ sa dutas taŁ bhiksum evaŁ vaded asty ayusmataŁ kascid vaiyyapa-tyakaro yo bhiksunaŁ vaiyyapatyaŁ karoti • cıvararthikena bhiksuna vaiyyapatyakaro vyapadestavyaaramiko va upasako va esa bhiksunaŁ vaiyyapatyaŁ karoti.

Or.15015/283: Mahaparinirvanasutra of the Dırghagama, cf. MPS 40.61–41.11rectoa /// [t]e dha[r]m. ///b /// [dbh]utadha .. ///

versoa /// [s]esaþ © ///b /// [i]ha ///

ra: Cf. MPS 40.61: katame te dharma drstad(harma)h(i)taya saŁvartante.rb: Cf. MPS 40.62: tadyatha sutraŁ geyaŁ (vya)karanaŁ gathodananidanavadanetivrttakajatakavaipulya-

dbhutadharmopadesaþ.va: Cf. MPS 41.9: te sarve svargopaga ye (kecit sopadhisesaþ).vb: Cf. MPS 41.11: iha bhagavañ ja(taþ ® iha bhagavan a)nuttaraŁ samyaksaŁbodhim abhisaŁbuddhaþ

® iha bhagavata tripar(iva)rtaŁ dvadasakaraŁ dharmyaŁ dharmacakraŁ pravartitam ® iha bhagavananupa(dh)i(sese nirvanadhatau pa)rinirvrtaþ.


533

Or.15015/285: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 9.10d–18brectoa /// [10] ku[r]v(aŁ) ///

versoa /// [s](a)stram i ///

ra: Cf. Uv 9.11a: kurvaŁ hi manyate balo.va: Cf. Uv 9.18b: sadyaþ sastram iva krntati.






Or.15015/291; only scraps of two fragments with remains of seventeen aksaras




Or.15015/295; only scrap which is badly rubbed off with remains of thirty-four aksaras

Or.15015/296: versesrectox /// [v]aca[Ł] mama .. + + ///y /// + nayuta 32 [p]. ///z /// + + .. [33 r](a)[tna] .. ///

verso1 /// + + + (3)4 .. .. ///2 /// + [v](a)tı 35 © a[kl]i ///3 /// .. .. n[ya]m ajo .. + + ///

534

Or.15015/297Aa /// .. + .s. t. vy(a)m* + .. ///b /// [vyaŁ] + ///

Ba /// sı ///b /// ..þ [n]. pa[tr]. .. r.. ///


Or.15015/299: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 23.11a(?)–26c(?)Ay /// + [atm]. .. + (t)[m]. + ///z /// .. labhati bhanði .. ///B1 /// .. hi sudantena .. ///2 /// + [p]aro [bh](av)e + .. ///3 /// + + m. + + + + ///

Ay: Cf. Uv 23.11–26a: atma tv ihatmano nathaþ.Az: Cf. Uv 23.11–17d, 20d: ... labhati panðitaþ.B1: Cf. Uv 23.11–26c: atmana hi sudantena.B2: Cf. Uv 23.11–26bc: ko nu nathaþ paro bhavet ® atmana hi sudantena.

Or.15015/300Aa /// (m)y(a)[ksaŁ] ///b /// .. staŁ sa[rv]. ///

Ba /// agre [laŁ] ///b /// .. [g](r)e ..Ł ///

Or.15015/301: Dharmasarırasutra, cf. SHT 596r2–25rectoa /// + (t)[y](e)ka[b]u[d]dh. + + .. .. + + + + + ///b /// + + [n](a)ma[sk]rtva i .. + + + + + ///c /// + + • catva[r]. [ri]ddhi[p](a)[d]. [c](a)[t]v[ar]. .. ///d /// [a]ryastanko margaþ saptatriŁsat* bo .. ///versoa /// + araks. .. + .. .. .[u](n)[y]. + ///b /// + aranasa[m](a)[pa]tti pranidhi[jña] ///c /// + + [g](a)ta m[u]rddhn. ksa[nty]. + + + + ///d /// [t]p[a]da [•] im. .. .[i dh]. .. + + + + ///

The text of SHT 596 was first edited by H. Stönner (1904), the text given below is according to my ownreading; cf. also SHT III 893 and Pell.fragments divers G (not yet edited).ra: Cf. SHT 596r2f.: (na)mo pratyekabuddhanaŁ (na)[m]o sa(r)[ve]saŁ arha(nt)[a]naŁ.rb: Cf. SHT 596r4f.: tesaŁ namaskrtva idaŁ dharmasariraŁ vyakhyasyami.

535

rc: Cf. SHT 596r6f.: catva[r]i rddhipada • pañcendriyani.rd: Cf. SHT 596r8f.: aryastango marga saptatriŁsad bodhapaksika dharma •.va: Cf. SHT 596r16f.: trıni araksitani • trıni punyakriyavastuni; SHT III 893r5–v1: trı[ni araksitani] trıni

punyakriyavastuni; Pell.fragments divers G p: trıni [a]raksitani ///.vb: Cf. SHT 596r19f.: dhyanani • aranasamapatti • pranidhijñanaŁ; SHT III 893v2–4: dhyanani ® aranasa-

mapattiþ pranidhijñanaŁ.vc: Cf. SHT 596r21f.: usmagata • murdhna ksantya laukikagryadharma.vd: Cf. SHT 596r23ff.: dvadasansupratityasamutpada • (cf. SWTF s.v. dvadasangapratıtyasamutpada) ime

’pi dharma; Pell.fragments divers G line y–z: (d)[v](ada)sangapratıtyasa[m](u) ///; [dh]. .. possibly aseparate fragment.

Or.15015/302: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 20.17c–22drectoa /// .[ñ]. + + ///b /// d[u]rjayaŁ ///c /// + .. + ///

versoa /// + (s)th(a) + + ///b /// [n]y(a)tha 2[2] ///c /// .. + + + ///

ra: Cf. Uv 20.17c: samyagajñavimuktasya.rb: Cf. Uv 20.18d: saŁgramaŁ durjayaŁ jayet (©) 18.va: Cf. Uv 20.21d: tisthati pravato yatha © 21.vb: Cf. Uv 20.22d: rasmigraho ’yam anyatha © 22.

Or.15015/303Aa /// .. bh. .. ///b /// + .a .i ///

Ba /// .. [m]. ///b /// ta sa ///

Or.15015/304: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 7.1a–12arectoa /// [pr](a)dosaŁ [r](a) ///b /// vaca [s](u) + ///

versoa /// (cy)utaŁ sthana + ///b /// + [te] : 11 [v](a) ///

ra: Cf. Uv 7.1a: kayapradosaŁ rakseta.rb: Cf. Uv 7.2d: vaca sucaritaŁ caret (©) 2.va: Cf. Uv 7.10e: te yanti hy acyutaŁ sthanaŁ.vb: Cf. Uv 7.11f–12a: sarvaduþkhat pramucyate © 11 vacanuraksı manasa susaŁvrtaþ.

Or.15015/305: Catusparisatsutra of the Dırghagama, cf. CPS 5.1–6.8rectoa /// + + .. .. .. .. + .t.b /// [dau] sirasa vanditvac /// + [g](l)an[y](a)Ł (v)[i]dit[v]a ya

versoa /// [v](a)ta .. d(aŁ) sa[p]t(a)b /// (s)[ya](Ł) velayaŁ gathac /// + + .. [lo](k)e .. .a

536

rb: Cf. CPS 5.1: (upetya bhagavatpadau sirasa vanditv)aikante asthad.rc: Cf. CPS 5.2: i(h)ahaŁ bh(ada)Ł(ta bhagavato vatabadhikaŁ glanyam utpannaŁ viditva yasya jambva

namna jambudvıpaþ prajña)yate; restored according to SBV I 125.25f., but cf. CPS 4.3: vatabadhikaŁglanyaŁ viditv(a).

va: Cf. CPS 6.5: ma bhaga(vata) idaŁ (saptahaŁ sıtam abhud).vb: Cf. CPS 6.6: (atha bhagavaŁs tasyaŁ vela)ya(Ł) gath(a ba)bha(se).vc: Cf. CPS 6.8: (sukhaŁ viragata loke kamanaŁ samatikramaþ).

Or.15015/306: Matrceta, Varnarhavarna, cf. VAV 11.1c–11drectov /// [bh]uta[y](aŁ p)[r]. ///w /// .. yaŁ krts[n]a ///x /// + + [t]ava pra ///y /// + + (k)a[Łk](s)[a] ///

verso2 /// + + + [v](a)tı [•] ///3 /// + (s)v(ai)ram a[s](y)[e] ///4 /// [g](a)ndhyam aghra .. ///5 /// + [m](a)[dh](u) + + ///

rv: Cf. VAV 11.1cd: mama tavat prabhutayaŁ prabhutatara asayaþ ®® 1.rw: Cf. VAV 11.2d: yeyaŁ krtsnasya ratnasu⟨þ⟩ ®® 2.rx: Cf. VAV 11.3d: karananaŁ tava prabho ®® 3.ry: Cf. VAV 11.5a: parakanksavighatarthaŁ.v2: Cf. VAV 11.8b: -dıptatamraprabhavatı.v3: Cf. VAV 11.9c: sv[ai]ram asye cara[t](i) t(e).v4: Cf. VAV 11.10c: yesaŁ saugandhyam aghraya.v5: Cf. VAV 11.11d: madhuvadıti visrutaþ ®® 11.

Or.15015/307Aa /// .. [t]. + ///b /// .. ai[k]. ///

Ba /// [s]. maŁ .. ///b /// .. .a + ///

Or.15015/308Aa /// + + .. [cc]. ///b /// .. [y]an[t]i vi ///

Ba /// .. .. [r]. .. ///b /// .. .a b. .. ///

Or.15015/309: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 30.7d–11drectoa /// 7 .. + ///b /// (v)asau [bh](a) ///

versoa /// + [10 su] ///b /// .[o] ’dhi[g](a) ///

ra: Cf. Uv 30.8a: alpapi santo bahavo jayanti.rb: Cf. Uv 30.8d: tenaivasau bhavati sukhı paratra © 8.va: Cf. Uv 30.11a: sukh(o vipakaþ) punyanam.

537

vb: Cf. Uv 30.11d: nirvrtiŁ so ’dhigacchati (©) 11.

Or.15015/310: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 31.40d–44brectoy /// .. .. .. .. [r]. [h]ı ///z /// + + (c)i[ttena yo] ///

verso1 /// + + .. [kusa] + ///2 /// .. .. [na sada na] ///3 /// .. .. .. .. .. + ///

ry: Cf. Uv 31.40d: sukhan na parihıyate © 40.rz: Cf. Uv 31.42ab: avyapannena cittena yo bhutany anukampate.v1: Cf. Uv 31.43b: maitrayate kusalaŁ tena hi syat.v2: Cf. Uv 31.44b: tv adınena sada naraþ.


Or.15015/312; only scrap with remains of nineteen aksaras

Or.15015/313Aa /// + + + [s]. [dh]. [s]r. + ///b /// + + [s] t(a)tha kartuŁ ///c /// .. vyakartum a + ///d /// + t prakranta• [a] ///e /// + [ta]pascadbha + ///f /// + .. [ca] ceta[s]. ///

Ba /// + .. .. sthit. .. ///b /// + [ba]hulaŁ [vy]. ///c /// + kurvaŁ purva .. ///d /// .. avasathaŁ .. ///e /// + .. .. dhakaþ pa ///f /// + + + .. .. .. ///

Or.15015/314: Udanavarga, cf. Uv 27.41d–28.13drectoa /// .. syan[a 40] ///b /// + + .. + ///

versoa /// + [t](*) [a] ///b /// r[ja]ye[t*] ///

ra: Cf. Uv 27.41d: vigate ’smiŁ vigatanupasyana © 4(1).va: Cf. Uv 28.12bc: nanyo hy anyaŁ visodhayet ® abhimathnati taŁ papaŁ.vb: Cf. Uv 28.13d: papani parivarjayet (©) 13.


538

Or.15015/316Aa /// ne • .[e] ///

Ba /// .. [l]. + ///b /// [h]a ///

Or.15015/317; only scraps of two fragments with remains of fourteen aksaras

Or.15015/318: Matrceta, Prasadapratibhodbhava, cf. PPU 116a–126brectoa /// + .. .. .. .. + ///b /// (s) [seva vesa] .. ///c /// (j)y(a)[se] 11[7] ///d /// + + .. .a .. ///

versoa /// + + .. .. [t]r(a) + ///b /// [l](a)p(r)ahata ba[hv]. ///c /// + + [t] (ta)[vopaya] ///d /// + + sa[yya h]i + ///

rb: Cf. PPU 116ab: praptaþ ksepavrtaþ seva vesabhasantaraŁ krtam.rc: Cf. PPU 117d: svairaŁ svarthe niyujyase © 117.rd: Cf. PPU 119cd: apakarapare ’pi tvam upakaraparo yatha © 119.va: Cf. PPU 121a: yato nimantranaŁ te ’bhut.vb: Cf. PPU 123ab: anadikalaprahata bahvyaþ prakrtayo nrnam.vc: Cf. PPU 124d: tat tavopayakausalam © 124.vd: Cf. PPU 126b: hitva sayyaŁ (v.l. sayya) hiranmayım.




Or.15015/322Aa /// + .. .. + ///b /// [nga]maþ [a] ///c /// + .e .. .. ///

Ba /// + [k]. .. .. ///b /// .[a] na[g]. .. ///

Or.15015/323Aa /// .. .. + + ///

Ba /// .. .. ga[m]. ///

539

b /// + m. ba .. ///c /// + [s]rıla .. ///

b /// .. na[y]. + ///

Or.15015/324Aa /// [h]. .. [kal]. ///b /// yasva + ///c /// + + .i .. ///

Ba /// + + .. .. ///b /// [k]. ® na .. + ///c /// .. [j]a .i .. ///

Or.15015/325Aa /// .. y[o] .. + + .. tt. .. ///b /// + + .. .. 20 usnaŁ kha[ri] ///c /// + + + + ya .. .[a] .. .. ///

Ba /// + + + + .. .v. .. .r. .. ///b /// + + .. .. [ma]lakam[u] ///c /// .. s[u] .. + .. .. .. ///

Or.15015/326Aa /// ..þ [h]a[n]. ///b /// + [l]. + ///

Ba /// .. lani .. ///

Or.15015/327Aa /// [p]r. .. ///b /// ni .i ///c /// .. + ///

Ba /// [k]a[la] ///b /// ..þ .[a] ///

Or.15015/328Aa /// .. karna .. [s]a .. ///b /// + .. .. + + + ///

Ba /// + .. .. + + ///b /// .. da[Ł]n da[y]. [s]v. .. .. ///

Or.15015/329Aa /// + + + .. ///b /// + .. .. + ///c /// .a .. s[v]a .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .a k. .. ///b /// + + .. + ///c /// + + .. + ///

540

Or.15015/330A1 /// .. [pa] .e .. [na] .. .. .. .. .. ///2 /// + .. .. [ve] s.i .. .. .. [sv]. ///3 /// + + [vi sai] .. .. .. .. .. ///4 /// + + + .. .. .. .. + + ///

Bx /// + + .. .. .. .. .. .v. ///y /// + + .. [m]. .. .. [h]. ///z /// .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15015/331Aa /// .. .. .. + ///b /// .. .. .. .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. [c]. + ///b /// .. [n]. .. .[m]. .. ///

Or.15015/332Aa /// .. [m]. [c]. .. .. .. .. namo + + ///b /// .. .. p. • sa .. .. + + ///c /// + + .. jaya .. .. + + ///d /// + + + .. .. [p]. m. .. + ///e /// + + + + .. .. .. .. [p]r. ///f /// + + .. .. .. .. .. [ddh]. .. [d]. .. ///g /// .. na .. [gu] .. .. .e .. [pte] ///

Ba /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. .. ///b /// + + + + .. .. .. .e ///c /// + + + .. .. .. .. .. ///d /// + + + .. .. .. .. + ///e /// + .. kar. hi .i + + ///f /// .. [t].e .. .. .. .. .. + + ///


Or.15015/334Aa /// [v]. [v]. ///b /// sya ka ///

Ba /// [y]aþ va .. ///b /// .i .. + ///

Or.15015/335Aa /// .. ka + + + ///b /// + ro [n]. .. [dı] ///

Ba /// + s. tha s. .. ///b /// .. ku .. + + ///

Or.15015/336A1 /// .a .. .. .. .. ///

Bz /// na .. .. .. .. ///

541


Or.15015/338Aa /// .. ..Ł [ka]rtum a ///

Ba /// .. .. .. + + ///b /// .. [s](a)rvvaka .. ///

Or.15015/339Aa /// + m. .. ///b /// .. tre .. ///c /// .. + + ///

Ba /// .. ha ///b /// [lala] ///

Or.15015/340A1 /// .. .. cittani bha[vat]u2 /// agamisyati © ©

Ba /// + .. + + + .. .[y]u [t].b /// [raksa maŁ sarvasa]tvac /// .. .. [vebhyaþ .. [tv]. ///

Or.15015/341Aa /// .. [m]. sa va .. .. ///b /// .. .. .. [tu] .. ///

Ba /// .. [hars]. [s]. ///

Or.15015/342Aa /// + + .. + ///b /// + .. h.þ [s]u ///c /// .[a] .[a] .. .. ///

Ba /// .. + [s]v(a)h(a) ///b /// + jayaþ .. ///c /// + + .. + ///

Or.15015/343Aa /// .. + + + + + + ///b /// .. [® n]. .. .. [r]. .. + ///c /// .. .. .. [v]ı [sudana] .. ///

Ba /// .. .. .. .. .. .. + ///b /// .. .. .. .. li[þ] .. ///c /// .. + + + + + + ///

542

Or.15015/344Aa /// .. ..Ł 1 [y]. ///

Ba /// [n]a bh. y. [k]. ///

Or.15015/345Aa /// .e .. [p]. [r]oga[p]. .a ///

Ba /// .. .. tra s. .. ///

Or.15015/346Aa /// .i k[a]þ saŁni ///

Ba /// n. jat[i] .. ///

Or.15015/347Aa /// .. havırya ///b /// .. .. + + ///

Ba /// + + .. .. .. + ///b /// .. .. þ pratista .. ///

Or.15015/348Aa /// ghataya ca(k)[k]r. ///b /// + .. + + .[a] ///

Ba /// + + .. ..+ + ///b /// .. si mesi • .. .. ///

Or.15015/349Aa /// .a [se] + + + + + + ///b /// + .. tye vam[e] .. .. [s]. ///

Ba /// + jvara[sv]a[s]o[p]. ///b /// .. .. + + + + + ///

Or.15015/350Ay /// + [v]. [d]y. .. .r + ///z /// .[v].b[i]jair mahiŁ .. ///

B1 /// .. .a yaŁ yaŁ [ma]nasa ///2 /// + + [n]. pa[th]ec [ca y]. + ///

Or.15015/351Aa /// + + + + .. +b /// + + [v]ıryaya .[u]

Ba /// .. + .. .. + + +b /// + + r[tm]aŁ t. + +

543

c /// + r[na]m etat p(ra)[yo]d /// .. [thu]ne .. + +e /// .. .i .. + + +

c /// + .[a] .. yu[v]. ..d /// + + .. k[r]tva [tu]e /// + + + .. .. ..

Or.15015/352A1 /// .. [ka]lyabu(d)[dh]. + + + + .urna ..2 /// + + .. .. [k](a)lpayet* • © sugandho ..3 /// + + + + + + + .i .. + + + +

Bz /// .. .. [t]. sah[a] .. .. .. .. .. ..

Or.15015/353: medical textAa /// [t]. .. + + + + + ///b /// .. [y]e[t] sthapa[y](e)[t*] ///c /// + .[tu] chagaksıre .. ///d /// + + .. yogot. ///

Ba /// + + + + .. .. + + ///b /// + + + .. rayet* .. ///c /// + + [rn]. janaŁ sresthaŁ .. ///d /// .. tya .. [k]aŁ .. + + + ///e /// .. .. + + + + + + ///

Ac: Cf., e.g., Bower MS fol. 26v2 (verse 861cd): manohva saha tailena chagaksirena caŁjanaŁ?Ad: Cf., e.g., Bower MS fol. 26v4 (verse 865c): imaŁ yogottamaŁ siddhaŁ?Bc: Cf., e.g., Bower MS fol. 26r11 (verse 857ab): etac curnaŁjanaŁ sresthaŁ pailyakkrimivinasanam*.

Or.15015/354Ay /// + .. .m. .. .t. .. ..z /// .. sti tumburu kani

B1 /// .. tha [sara] .. .. .. .. .. ..2 /// + + + .. [• © atha kha]3 /// + + + .. .. .. + .. ..

Or.15015/355A1 /// .. .i manku na2 /// + + .. [taþ] ..

By /// [n]a vepaz /// .[t] v[ı]ryavantai

Or.15015/356A1 /// .. mane tu .. [ta]2 /// + .[a] bhi .. ta

By /// + + [h]. staŁ gr ©z /// .a va[rtti]syatıti ©

544

Or.15015/357Aa /// + + + [þ c]. + + ///b /// .. .. [r]m[a] suca .. ///

Ba /// .. [r]. .. .. + + ///b /// [t].a yeta buddhi [p].Ł ///c /// + .. + ja + + + ///

Or.15015/358Aa /// + + + + .[y]. + +b /// + + .. [ddh]. [kam]. ..c /// [vraja]kajy[e]stakad /// [y](a)Ł me [vidya] samr

Ba /// + + .. .. .. .. [tt].b /// .. [t]m. [k]. rya[s ca v]aksec /// .. su tra .. .. ..Ł [dh].d /// + + .. .. + + +

Or.15015/359Aa /// + + + + + + + .rb /// + + + .. [p]r(a)ksipitac /// + + va[rtta]yamanaŁ n[a]d /// .[a] + .i .ı + yaya

Ba /// .. + + + + .[y].b /// + [k]am[o] bhava[t]ic /// + .[aŁ •] pratima va[k]tad /// + + + + .. .. rsa

Or.15015/360Av /// + + + + + .. + + + ///w /// + + + .. [s]uva(r)n. [r]. + ///x /// + + + bhuktva na saraŁ ///y /// .o maharthikaþ esa p[r]ı ///z /// .. [m] (u)sıranı ta[th]aivo + ///

B1 /// + + + [jñ]. lenamisra .. + + ///2 /// + .. [ye ni]gaccha[nt]i va .y. .. ///3 /// .. + + + yu[d]dhe yatra ti .. ///4 /// + + + + + + .. .. + + ///

Or.15015/361Aw /// + + .. + + .y. + + +x /// + .. .. sya lagh(u)Ł krtvay /// + + .. .. + .. .. suz /// .. [tv]. .. .. .. ccha tva ..

B1 /// .. .. .. g.i .. .. [prava] .. ..2 /// + + + .. hi .. + + .. ..3 /// + + + [s]v(a)ha © .. .. .. [yo]4 /// + + + + + .. .. + +

Or.15015/362Aa /// + + + .. + + + + ///

Ba /// + + [k]r[t]. ru[p]. + ///

545

b /// .. l. devana[r]adeva ///c /// + + .. bhi .. .. .. ///d /// + [l]. + .. + + .. + ///

b /// [t]. [y]. carakabha[kt]. ///

Or.15015/363Aa /// .. + + .. .. .. .. .. + + ///b /// .. .. .iŁsativararu .. ///c /// + + + ..þ • © + + ///

Ba /// + + + .. [t]. .y. + ///b /// + .y. [c]atuspath[e] + ///c /// [s]. taŁ ca lohi[ta] .. ///

Or.15015/364Aa /// .. [a] .. [datt]. .. ///b /// .[a] .. .a sa sth[it]. ///c /// + + + .[e] .. .. ///

Ba /// + .. .. + + + + ///b /// [j]. .. pari[vr]. .. .. ///c /// + .. .. .. .. .. .. ///

Or.15015/365; one side onlyA1 /// .. .. r.aŁ .. [tt]. m[a] ///2 /// [i]me vinka .. ///3 /// + .i [v]. .. [m]e ///4 /// + + + .. .. .. ///

Or.15015/366A1 /// v. t. © [atha kh]alu2 /// .[a] catura .. ..

By /// + + + .. + +z /// [duta] .. [t]. staŁ

Or.15015/367Aw /// + + .. + ///x /// + + .r. [n]. ///y /// [k](a)lp[i]tam i ///z /// + .. bıja ///

B1 /// + + .. [g]. + ///2 /// .. [l]y. [th]u .. .. ///3 /// + [p]. ta .. .. .. ///4 /// + + + + .. + ///

546

Or.15015/368Ax /// + + + tavya .. + ///y /// kaŁ uproha .i praksa .. ///z /// .. vrksasya kıla + ///

B1 /// + + .. rkaraya ya[t]. .. ///2 /// + .. .i niksiptaŁ yatr. ///3 /// .. • © .. [p]. [s]iddhi • © .. ///4 /// + + + + .. .. [y]. + + ///

Or.15015/369A1 /// .[i] grhya prave + + ///2 /// + .. la yava .. ///

By /// .. .. .y. ///z /// .. .. .i ///

Or.15015/370Aa /// + + .. .[a]rya .. + + ///b /// [s]ya somasya bala .. ///c /// [l]. [v]. .. .. .. .i + + ///

Ba /// .. .. [l]. .. .. .. + + ///b /// .. re[na ma]taŁge .. ///c /// [rv]i[ta] .i .a .. .. ///

Or.15015/371; two fragmentsfragment 1Aa /// + + .. .. + + + ///b /// .isaŁ markata[Ł l]. ///c /// + + + + saro .. ///

Ba /// + + + + [v]. .. + + ///b /// .. [m upavasi[ta] .. ///c /// .a .i .. .. .. + ///

fragment 2Aa /// .. [de t]. .. ///

Ba /// .. [t]. [p]. ///

Or.15015/372Aa /// [t]. saŁb /// khya[t].c /// .. [b]ravi[t*]d /// .. +

Ba /// ..

547

Or.15015/373; line Ad written by a different scribeAa /// + + + + .. .. .. .y. .. .y. + + ///b /// + + .. n. [t]. [c]i .i n. v. .. + ///c /// .. na me lekh[i]tavye maha[t]. ///d /// + + + [va]t[o] miri[t]i • kiriti • ///

Ba /// + .. ti svapn[e] [v]a .. ///b /// [khaŁ] .. vane mahasavane .. + ///c /// .. .. .. [m]ada .. [g]. ra .i + + ///c /// + + + .a[h]. © [s]. .. + + + + ///

Or.15015/374Aa /// .. tam* • © pa[ri]vrab /// + .. [me] ..i .. ntha

Ba /// + + + .. .. ..b /// + + [m]. [prayogo]c /// .. rtayet* sar.. ..

Or.15015/375Av /// .. .. .v. .y. t.w /// .. .[a] bhavati tadya[th](a)x /// + .. .. .i .. • ©y /// + .[i da]rsinam* ruz /// + + + .. la s.

B1 /// + + + + vyakhy[a]2 /// + .. hrtya tapya3 /// + .. + [h]. y. .y. dı4 /// + + .v. tadyatha pa5 /// sati vararu[c]i +6 /// [r].i .. + .. .. + +

Or.15015/376Aa /// .. pra[k]s. + + + +b /// .. .i [ch]. .[e] .. .. + +c /// .. [buddhimaŁ .. + +d /// + .. .. .. .. .. ..e /// + + .[aŁ] v[i]sama va

Ba /// + + .. [y]. vat taŁ patita[Ł]b /// + + .i sarvvaŁ labhatic /// + .. trsyate [y]o + ..d /// .. [k]. .. yo .o + + +e /// .. puspi + + + +

Or.15015/377Aa /// .. .. .. .. .. + .. [y]u .. ///b /// + .. .. .. mu[ttas].a .. .. ///

Ba /// + + .. [pt]. .. .. + + + ///b /// + ..t* • © a .. ccheda .i ///c /// .. [kil]. ..[Ł] + + .. [kh]. + ///

548

INDEX OF TITLES

Ambastasutra (Dırghagama) 179Anaparaddhastotra of Matrceta 226(?)Catusparisatsutra (Dırghagama) 171, 178, 188, 305Dasottarasutra (Dırghagama) 96, 215dharanı 35(?)Dharmasarırasutra 301Karmavacana? 193, 213Kevartisutra (Dırghagama) 93Larger Prajñaparamita 251Mahagovindasutra (Dırghagama) 168Mahavadanasutra (Dırghagama) 255Mahaparinirvanasutra (Dırghagama) 74, 115+116, 177, 266, 283medical text 353Nagaropamasutra I–II 85Prasadapratibhodbhava of Matrceta 161, 318Prasadikasutra (Dırghagama) 105Pratimoksasutra 180, 222, 259, 282Pudgalasutra (Dırghagama) 169SaŁyuktagama 217 (sutra 298)Sangıtisutra (Dırghagama) 256sutra with passages from the sılaskandha and the prajñaskandha 254Udanavarga 49, 50, 94, 97 (Skt./Toch. bilingual), 108, 118, 122, 124, 125, 133, 181, 191, 199, 203, 219,

228, 229, 230, 233, 253, 260, 285, 299, 302, 304, 309, 310, 314Varnarhavarna of Matrceta 56, 62, 112, 232, 306verses 296


+ lost aksara( ) restored aksara[ ] damaged aksara⟨ ⟩ omitted aksara⟨⟨ ⟩⟩ interlinear correction{ } superfluous aksara or part of it{{ }} cancelled by correction mark. . covered aksara or part thereof by another fragment or a folded edge. . illegible aksara. single element thereof/// leaf broken off here® danða© double danða• punctuation mark• punctuation mark for visarga* virama’ avagraha, not written in the MS

string hole

549

ABBREVIATIONS

Bower MS A. F. Rudolf HOERNLE, The Bower Manuscript, Calcutta 1893–1912.



DA(UH) J.-U. Hartmann, Untersuchungen zum Dırghagama der Sarvastivadins, Göttingen 1992(unpublished Habilitation thesis).

Daso Dogmatische Begriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus, I: Fragmente des Dasottarasutra auszentralasiatischen Sanskrit-Handschriften [I–VIII], ed. K. Mittal; DogmatischeBegriffsreihen im älteren Buddhismus, Ia: Dasottarasutra IX–X, ed. D. Schlingloff,Berlin 1957, 1962 (Sanskrittexte aus den Turfanfunden, 4, 4a).

DasoE(Trip) Ch. Tripathi, “Die Einleitung des Dasottarasutra, Revidierter Text,” Indianisme etBouddhisme, Mélanges offerts à Mgr. Étienne Lamotte, Louvain-La-Neuve 1980, pp.353–358.

DN Dıghanikaya, ed. T. W. Rhys Davids and J. E. Carpenter, 3 vols., London 1890-1911 (PaliText Society).

EA(T) Ekottaragama-Fragmente der Gilgit-Handschrift, ed. Ch. Tripathi, Reinbek 1995 (Studienzur Indologie und Iranistik, Monographie 2).

FakSHT Faksimile-Wiedergaben von Sanskrithandschriften aus den Berliner Turfanfunden I:Handschriften zu fünf Sutras des Dırghagama, hg. von E. Waldschmidt unter Mitarbeitvon W. Clawiter, D. Schlingloff und R. L. Waldschmidt, The Hague 1963 (Indo-IranianFacsimiles Series, 1).

KalpM Bruchstücke der Kalpanamanðitika des Kumaralata, ed. H. Lüders, Leipzig 1926(Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte, II) [repr. in Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunstund Philologie, 1, Wiesbaden 1979, pp. 113–375].

MPS Das Mahaparinirvanasutra, Text in Sanskrit und Tibetisch, verglichen mit dem Pali nebsteiner Übersetzung der chinesischen Entsprechung im Vinaya der Mulasarvastivadins, aufGrund von Turfan-Handschriften hrsg. und bearbeitet von E. Waldschmidt, Teil 1–3,Berlin 1950–1951 (Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin,Klasse für Sprachen, Literatur und Kunst [up to 1949: Phil.-Hist. Kl.] 1949.1, 1950.2,3).

MPS 31 E. Waldschmidt, “Wunderkräfte des Buddha, Eine Episode im Sanskrittext desMahaparinirvanasutra,” Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Phil.-Hist. Kl., 1948, pp. 48–91 [reprint: E. Waldschmidt, Von Ceylon bis Turfan, Schriften zurGeschichte, Literatur, Religion und Kunst des indischen Kulturraumes (Festgabe zum70. Geburtstag), Göttingen 1967, pp. 120–163].

MSC Martin Schøyen Collection, Oslo.

NagSu G. Bongard-Levin, D. Boucher, T. Fukita, K. Wille, “The Nagaropamasutra: AnApotropaic Text from the SaŁyuktagama, A Transliteration, Reconstruction, andTranslation of the Central Asian Sanskrit Manuscripts,” Sanskrit-Texte aus dem buddhisti-schen Kanon: Neuentdeckungen und Neueditionen III, Göttingen 1996 (Sanskrit-Wörter-buch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden, Beiheft 6), pp. 7–131.

Or.15009 Fragments of Or.15009/1–350 are edited in BLSF II, pp. 105–334, “The SanskritFragments Or.15009 in the Hoernle Collection”: Or.15009/1–50 by YE Shaoyong,Or.15009/51–90 by Jundo Nagashima, Or.15009/91–100 by Jiro Hirabayashi,Or.15009/101–150 by Noriyuki Kudo, Or.15009/151–200 by Gudrun Melzer,Or.15009/201–250 by YE Shaoyong, Or.15009/251–290 by Jundo Nagashima,Or.15009/291–300 by Jiro Hirabayashi, Or.15009/301–350 by Takamichi Fukita,Or.15009/351–678 are edited in BLSF III (in this volume).


PvsP1.1 PañcaviŁsatisahasrika Prajñaparamita I–1, ed. T. Kimura, Tokyo 2007.


SHT Sanskrithandschriften aus den Turfanfunden, Teil 1–11, ed. E. Waldschmidt et al.,Wiesbaden/Stuttgart 1965, 1968, 1971, 1980, 1985, 1989, 1995, 2000, 2004, 2008, 2012

550

(Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, X,1–11).

SWTF Sanskrit-Wörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden und der kano-nischen Literatur der Sarvastivada-Schule, begonnen von E. Waldschmidt, hg. vonH. Bechert, K. Röhrborn, J.-U. Hartmann, Bd. Iff., Göttingen 1994ff.



BIBLIOGRAPHY

Hartmann, Jens-Uwe1988 “Neue Asvaghosa- und Matrceta-Fragmente aus Ostturkistan,” Nachrichten der Akademie der

Wissenschaften in Göttingen, Phil.-Hist.Kl. 1988, pp. 55–92.2002 “Buddhastotras by Matrceta,” Buddhist Manuscripts, vol. II, ed. J. Braarvig, Oslo 2002, pp.

305–311.

Stönner, Heinrich1904 “Zentralasiatische Sanskrittexte in Brahmıschrift aus Idikutšahri, Chinesisch-Turkistan. I,”

Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 44, pp. 1282–1287.

Wille, Klaus2005 “Some recently identified Sanskrit fragments from the Stein and Hoernle collections in the British

Library, London (1),” Annual Report of the International Research Institute for AdvancedBuddhology at Soka University for the Academic Year 2004, vol. 8, Tokyo, pp. 47–79.

551

A Palm Leaf Manuscript from Miran: Or.8212/60

Sam VAN SCHAIK

The manuscript Or.8212/60 is a palm leaf folio, found with fragments of another folio at the base of a statue in the temple site in Miran given the number M.II by Stein. It is of interest as the only Sanskrit manuscript found at the Miran site, a significant Buddhist complex during the flourishing of the kingdom of Kroraina. The manuscript is now in four parts, all enclosed together in a glass sheet:

(a) The largest part, a single folio broken away at the left side, 16.7 x 4.9 cm. (b) A fragment with the same material and writing style as (a), 2.6 x 1.9 cm. (c) A smaller fragment, which was previously attached to (b), 1.8 x 1.1 cm. (d) A tiny fragment that may have been attached to (a) or (b), 0.8 x 0.4 cm.

The material of these fragments is palm leaf. The folio (a) contains six lines of text, and has an abraded string hole towards the left side. The part that has been broken away on the left side probably contained no more than two additional akṣara. The text is written in Gupta Brahmi similar to the style seen in palm leaf manuscripts from the northern Silk Route sites, and categorized by Lore Sander (1986) as “Indian Gupta script”, and as Schrifttypus II in the SHT catalogues. It is likely to date from the fourth century AD.

Though the site number of the manuscript is M.II.0011, it was listed incorrectly in Appendix F of Serindia (Stein 1921: 1448) with site mark Mi.II.0011, the same prefix as the manuscripts from Ming-Oi (a cave complex near Karashahr) in the same appendix. There is a related confusion in de la Vallée Poussin’s 1913 article in JRAS, where he incorrectly described some of these Ming-Oi fragments as “Fragments de Miran”. However, it is clear that the correct site number for Or.8212/60 is M.II.0011, and Stein’s narrative records his finding it at the base of a statue in the M.II site in Miran (Stein 1921: 489--90, 539):

The most important of the small ‘finds’ in the ruin was made when, on clearing the débris in front of the image base iv, there were discovered a mutilated folio and a fragment of another from a palm-leaf Pōthī, M. II. 0011 (Plate CXLIII), written in Sanskrit. Its Brāhmi characters were at the time recognized by me as of an early Gupta type. The mutilated folio, measuring about 6½ by 2 inches, and showing five lines on either side, lay quite close to the image base, embedded in stucco débris which had evidently fallen from the crumbling statue above. The position in which it was found pointed clearly to its having been deposited on the base as a votive offering after the fashion which I had first observed in the ruined

554

shrines of Dandān-oilik and the Endere fort, and which so many manuscript finds at the Khādalik temples had since illustrated. The Pōthī, according to Dr. Hoernle’s statement, seems to have contained a grammatical text, and the material made it certain that it had been written in India. Judging from the palaeographic features of the writing, which make it appear somewhat older than the Bower Manuscript from Kuchā, Dr. Hoernle was inclined to place its date about A. D. 400. There is no special reason to believe that the manuscript was of great age at the time of deposition, and still less is it likely that a leaf of such brittle substance could have lain thus exposed for long before the débris came down to cover and protect it.

A.F.R. Hoernle’s work on Or.8212/60 is recorded in a single page of notes found among his papers (IOR MSS Eur F 302), titled “Description of MS. fragt. Miran 31 from Dr. Stein’s collection.” This was apparently the basis for the much briefer description given in Appendix F of Serindia. In his notes Hoernle provides a physical description and transliteration of the manuscript. The description confirms that parts (b) and (c) of Or.8212/60 were at that time a single fragment. Hoernle argues that the specific source of the palm leaf is the Corypha umbraculifera tree. On the writing style of the manuscript, Hoernle writes:

The writing on both pieces very closely resembles that in Weber MS. Part I, of which a page is shown in Plate I, fig. 1, of the Journal ASB, LXII, Pt. I for 1893 (p.9ff.) and which I should refer to about the same date as that of the Bower MS., i.e. to the fourth century A.D. The Weber MSS., as I shall show in the Introduction to my edition of the Bower MS., were dug out of the Qutluq Urdā Stūpa, about one mile west of Kuchar, in the year following the discovery of the Bower MS.

Hoernle’s transliteration of Or.8212/60 in these notes contains a number of errors, but does provide readings for a few parts of the manuscript that appear to have been damaged subsequently. The notes do not include an identification of the manuscript, and Hoernle only mentions that the term aupaśleṣika occurs in the Siddhanta Kaumudī (a seventeenth century commentary on the Aṣṭādhyāyī), suggesting that no further attempt was made to identify the text.

Hoernle’s identification of the grammatical genre of the text seems to have been correct. The main folio, fragment Or.8212/60(a), is a discussion of the grammatical concept of adhikaraṇa, one of the seven kāraka indicating the relationship of words in a sentence. In traditional grammars adhikaraṇa is usually associated with the locative case. On the recto we see the threefold division of adhikaraṇa into vyāpaka (pervasion), aupaśleṣika (involving physical contact), and vaiṣayika (involving a domain). Following this, and extending to the text on the verso, each of the three types is illustrated with an example. The concept of vyāpaka is illustrated with the example of the oil that pervades a sesame seed (tileṣu tailam). The example illustrating aupaśleṣika seems to be missing due to damage to the top of the verso; the usual examples are “he sits on the mat” (kaṭe āste)

555

and “he cooks in the pot” (sthālyāṃ pacati). Finally, vaiṣayika is illustated with two examples: cattle roaming along the banks of the Ganges (gaṅgā kūlam abhyāśaṃ gāvaś caraṃti), and a fish in water (apsu matsyā). This threefold distinction of adhikaraṇa is found in Patañjali’s Mahābhāṣya (6.1.72):

ayam yogaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum. katham. adhikaraṇam nāma triprakāram vyāpakam aupaśleṣikam vaiṣayikam iti. śabdasya ca śabdena kaḥ anyaḥ abhisambandhaḥ bhavitum arhati anyat ataḥ upaśleṣāt. ikaḥ yaṇ aci. aci upaśliṣṭasya iti. tatra antareṇa saṃhitāgrahaṇam saṃhitāyām eva bhaviṣyati.

Elsewhere in the Mahābhāṣya (1.3.11.3) we find some of the illustrative examples seen in Or.8212/60, i.e. the oil in the sesame seed and the cattle on the banks of the Ganges. Despite these similarities, it is clear that the text of Or.8212/60 cannot be directly correlated to the Mahābhāṣya. On the internal connections between the Mahābhāṣya and Sarvāstivāda Buddhist literature, see Bronkhorst 1994.

A small number of manuscripts from the northern Silk Route sites have been identified as grammatical texts (Sieg 1907 & 1908; Waldschmidt 1965; Wille 2014:209). Most of the identified texts belong to the tradition of the Buddhist grammarians represented by primarily by the Kātantra and by the related Kaumāralāta (Lüders 1940: 659–721). The Kātantra manuscripts are SHT 64, 246, 489, 534, 633, 644 and 1208 (with SHT described as related to the Kātantra); the Kaumāralāta manuscript is SHT 22, which like the present manuscript, is written on palm leaf.

However, Or.8210/60 does not appear to belong to this tradition. The discussion of adhikaraṇa in the Kātantra (2.4.11 and 2.4.19) does not include the threefold distinction seen in the Or.8212/60, nor the illustrative examples. A fragment of the Aṣṭādhyāyī of Pāṇini has also been identified among the Central Asian manuscripts (SHT 1606). The distinction of three forms of adhikaraṇa is not found in the Aṣṭādhyāyī either, though it does appear in later commentaries on Pāṇini’s text (Joshi 1995: 128). In conclusion, Hoernle’s original supposition that Or.8212/60 contains a grammatical text can be confirmed, and though it has not been possible here to make a definitive identification, the text appears to be closest to the grammatical tradition of Patañjali’s Mahābhāṣya.

Transliteration

(( )) = readings in Hoernle, no longer visible on manuscript.

Transliteration of fragment (c) is in italics.

556

Or.8212/60(a)

recto

1 /// .. [v]yam i[t]i attr[ā]ha bhāṣyam ārabhyamāna(ṃ) guṇavad iti gṛhītam asmābhir vidyamān[ā]ṃś ca

2 /// + dbhavataiva yuktaṃ pariśuddhaṃ kartum iti attrocyate viṣaye (’)dhikāraṇa saṃjñā tattra gu

3 /// + .. tteḥ siddhaṃ rāśīvad i○ti [cā]pi nirdoṣaṃ yad uktam adhikaraṇe sandeha[pa]

4 /// + [ka]raṇasaṃjñā iha ttrividham adhikāra[ṇ](aṃ) ḍṛṣṭaṃ tadyathā vyāpakam aupaśleṣikaṃ vaiṣayi

5 /// + + (i)ti yathā tileṣu tailam [i]ti tilā hi prāpya tailam adhitiṣṭhati aupaśleṣikaṃ

verso

1 /// + .g. [y]. + [v]. śc. [r]. + t.1 t. + [upa]śliṣya hi gaṅgā kūlam abhyāśa[ṃ] gāvaś caraṃti vaiṣ[a]

2 /// + ya || apsu matsyā iti sa .ya ṣ[āṃ]viṣayaṃ tatra yad etad vaiṣayikam attrādhikara

3 /// .. ktaṃ kāraṇaṃ vaiyy[ā]kara○ṇainaṃ ca niṣpannam āśraya vāśrayino iti ca bhavatai

4 /// + yaṃ lipsa((te)) ajātaṃ ca janayati tatra katham anutpanno (’)rthaḥ śakyaṃ viṣayatve

5 /// .. dbhūtasv āpatsu śa(k)yaṃ supayitum apsu matsyā iti atra (’)cyate saṃvidyamāna

Or.8212/60(b) & (c)

recto

1 /// + .(k)ṣa yad attrottaraṃ ta ///

2 /// .. m[a/u]bhidhatte tā[sāṃ] ///

verso

y /// + + + + .. .. + + + ///

x /// [p/m]. diṣṭa alabdhaṃ [ca] + ///

z /// ((ka))l((pa))yituṃ hya[s] + ///

1 + [v]. ś c. [r]. t. : Probably (gā)v(a)ś c(a)r(aṃ)t(i) [Note from Seishi Karashima].

557

ABBREVIATIONS

SHT Sanskrithandschriften aus den Turfanfunden; Teil 1: unter Mitarbeit von W. Clawiter

und L. Holzmann herausgegeben von E. Waldschmidt; Teil 2: im Verein mit

W. Clawiter und L. Sander-Holzmann herausgegeben von E. Waldschmidt; Teil 3:

unter Mitarbeit von W. Clawiter und L. Sander-Holzmann herausgegeben von

E. Waldschmidt; Teil 4–5: bear-beitet von L. Sander und E. Waldschmidt; Teil 6–9:

beschrieben von K. Wille, herausgegeben von H. Bechert; Teil 10–11: beschrieben von

K. Wille, Wiesbaden/Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag 1965, 1968, 1971, 1980, 1985,

1989, 1995, 2000, 2004, 2008, 2012 (Verzeichnis der Orientalischen Handschriften in

Deutschland, X,1–11).

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Bronkhorst, Johannes. 1994. “A Note on Patañjali and the Buddhists,” in Annals of the

Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 75: 247–254.

Dwivedī, Jānakī Prasāda. 1975. Kātantra-vyākaraṇa-vimarśaḥ. Varanasi: Sampurananda

Sanskrit Vishvadyalaya Press.

Joshi. S.D. 1995. The Aṣṭādhyāyī of Pāṇini with Translation and Explanatory Notes, vol.4.

Pune: Sahitya Akademi.

Keilhorn, F. and K.V. Abhyankar. 1962–72. The Vyākaraṇa-mahābhāṣya of Patañjali. 3

volumes. Poona: Bhandarker Oriental Research Institute.

Lüders, Heinrich. 1940 Philologica indica. Gottingen.

Sieg, Emil. 1907. “Bruchstücke einer Sanskrit-Grammatik aus Sängim Aġïz, Chinesisch-

Turkistan.” Sitzungsberichte Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. 466–491.

---1908. “Neue Bruchstück der Sanskrit-Grammatik aus Chinesisch-Turkistan.”

Sitzungsberichte Preussische Akademie der Wissenschaften. 182–206.

Stein, M.A. 1921. Serindia: Detailed Report of Explorations in Central Asia and Westernmost

China. Oxford: Clarendon Press.

de la Vallée Poussin, Louis. 1913. “Nouveaux fragments de la Collection Stein.” Journal of the

Royal Asiatic Society 45.4: 843--855.

Waldschmidt, Ernst. 1965. Sanskrithandschriften aus den Turfanfunden, Teil I. Weisbaden:

Franz Steiner Verlag. pp.284–285.

Wille, Klaus. 2014. “Survey of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Turfan Collection.” In Paul

Harrison and Jens-Uwe Hartmann (eds), From Birch Bark to Digital Data: Recent Advances in

Buddhist Manuscript Research. Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der

Wissenschaften. 187–212.

The Tocharian Fragments in Or.15003, 15007, 15008, 15009 and 15015 in the Hoernle Collection

Tatsushi TAMAI

In the Hoernle Collection, there are quite a few fragments, containing Tocharian B words, written in so-called “North Turkestan Brāhmī” script, which was used in both Sanskrit and Tocharian manuscripts. These fragments are so small (and partially illegible) that it is diffi-cult to say definitely whether they are Tocharian or Sanskrit-Tocharian bilingual ones. I have transliterated the fragments in question in their entirety. The following abbreviations and symbols are used: Toch = Tocharian; Skt = Sanskrit; “/ /” = phonological interpretation; “¨” = trema (double points over consonant denoting /ä/); “ˎ” = virāma-line. Capital letters are used to transcribe the special Tocharian Brāhmī characters, that is, the so-called “Fremdzeichen” (traditionally underlines are written under letters). The subscript “u” represents a non-syllabic /u/. For other symbols and conventions used in the transliteration, see Klaus Wille’s system for Sanskrit. Or.15003/327 A x /// [l]ñ. /// (Toch. verbal abstract suffix /-lñe/) y /// .. pā /// z /// .. meṃ w. /// (Toch. abl. suffix /-meṃ/; Toch. character “w”) B 1 /// nn. 14 /// (Toch. loc. suffix /-ne/?) 2 /// .. nta .. /// (Toch. pl. form /-ntā/?) 3 /// [y]. .. /// Or.15007/27 A a /// + + + + + .r. + + .. + + b /// + + + + m. • paritrapa .. + + c /// + + + .. śam[ā]ne ka .. .. .. + (Toch. pres. part. mid. of √śau “to live”?) d, e, f illegible B a /// .. ṇ. • am. .. .. .. .. .. b /// .. si .i [v]i [k].ā .. dya .. + .. .. c /// .. [ś]erKˎ śa[n]MAṢṢAl[ñe] KAtnaṃ o[T]ˎ .. .. (Toch. abstr. noun /śānmäṣṣälñe/ “binding”; /śerk/ “string”; /kätnāṃ/ 3. sg. pres. of √kät “to scatter”) d /// + .. .. + rpo riśkaine śerKˎ [ś]a .. .. (Toch. riśkaine “in a small town”?)

560

e illegible Or.15007/35 (Skt./Toch.?) A a /// .. : b /// ṣe pi (Toch. “one indeed”?) c /// [a]rtha (Skt.) d /// peñī (Toch. /peñiyo/ “sprendor”?) e /// .. sa (Toch. perl. suffix /-sā/?) B a /// .. .. b /// ..Kˎ nā (Toch. character “KA” with virāma “ˎ”) c /// [lai]kne : (Toch. subs. pelaikne “law”) d /// .. ta e /// + [e]. Or.15007/43 (Toch.) A a /// [r](a)mtˎ [c]. /// (Toch. conj. /rāmt/ “like”) b /// .e + + /// B a /// ntaunaṃtSˎ /// (Toch. gen. pl. /krentaunāṃ-ts/ “of virtues”) Or.15007/50 A a /// + + .. .. [n]. /// b /// .. .. ttsate t. /// (Toch. s-pret. 3. sg. mid.?) c /// .[ś].ṃ pa[l].o /// (Toch. /pälsko/ “thought”?) B a ///.. .. .. + + (○) /// b /// + [w]ināṣṣa ○ /// (Toch. pret. 3. sg. of √wināsk- “to honor”) c /// + + .. ne .. .. /// (Toch. loc. suffix /-ne/?) Or.15007/66 A a /// kālksa : [l]. /// (Toch. perl. /ākālk-sā/ “with the wish”) B a /// purṇa [k]u /// b /// + + yo .. /// Or.15007/67 A

561

a /// .. /// b /// [LA/L](ˎ) a /// (Toch. character “LA”?) B a /// + + l[aik]n. /// (Toch. subs. /pelaikne/ “law”?) b /// [ṣa]ñ¨ˎ .. /// (Toch. adj. /ṣäñ/ “own” with virāma-system) Or.15007/71 recto

u /// aviduṣo «mā karsa(l)[ñ](e)[ṣṣ](e)» /// (Toch. glossary is mentioned under Skt. word; Toch. /mā/ “not” used as Skt. alpha-privativum, Toch. adj. (/-ṣṣe/) of verbal abstr. /kārsālñe/ from √kärs- “to know”) Or.15007/74 A a /// .. [ñ]m. p. .. /// (Toch. /āñme/ “self”?) b /// rka pel[ai] .. /// (Toch. /pelaikne/ “law”?) c /// + .. + + /// B a /// (pa)[pla]nt[au]sa + + /// (Toch. pp. fem. sg. of √plānt- “to be glad”) b /// .. .. • tū no [t]ne /// (Toch. demon. pron. n. /tu/ “it”, /no/ “however”, adv. /täne/ “there”) Or.15007/93 A a /// .. nanāku /// (Toch. pp. /nānāku/ of √nāk “to blame”) B a /// ccec chrāma /// (Skt.) Or.15007/96 A a /// .. PAl.[au] /// (Toch. pp. /pälkau/ of √pälk- “to see”?) B a /// ..Rˎ stā /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “RA” with virāma; /stānk/ “palace” or /stām/ “tree”??) Or.15007/98 A a /// h[ā] ku m.o /// (Toch. interjection /hā/?) B a /// mk. w. tsu /// (Toch. character “w”; pret. 3. sg. /klāwā/ of √klāw “to be called”?)

562

Or.15007/116 A a /// .. [k]a [k]. .. /// b /// + koTˎ .. /// (Toch. character “TA” with virāma, /kot/ “as many”) c /// .. .e + /// B a /// + m. .. /// b /// ṣṣa te .. /// (Toch. adj. f. sg. /-ṣṣā/?) Or.15007/128 A a /// m. ta • [k]. /// B a /// .. .. ṇa • sv[ā] .. : ṣuKTˎ /// (Toch. /ṣukt/ “seven”) Or.15007/133 A a /// .. kn. sa .. /// (Toch. perl. suffix /-sā/?) b /// lñeṃ .. /// (Toch. abst. noun obl. /-lñeṃ/) B a /// tto nā .. /// b /// .ā nanā /// (Toch. pp. /nānāku/ of √nāk- “to blame”?) Or.15007/136 A a /// naṃ LA .. /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “LA”) b /// .. kha pra /// c /// + + .. /// B unwritten Or.15007/166 A 1 /// .. [y]enne : .. /// (Toch. subs. /yente/ “wind”?, loc. /(?ske)yen-ne/ “in efforts” or impf. 3. pl. with enclitic pron. /ṣeyeṃ-ne/ “it was … to him”?) B z /// my[em]pa po[y].. /// (Toch. comit. /(?aiśau)myeṃ-mpā/ “with wise one”; /poyśi/ “all-knower, i.e. the Buddha”?) Or.15007/170 A a, b illegible

563

c /// l. wät ke[k]e /// (Toch. /wät/ “or”; pp. /kekenu/ of √kän “to come off”) B illegible Or.15007/180 A a /// + .. k. rs. /// (Toch. verbal form of √kärs- “to know”?) b /// .. mār yasa /// (Toch. /mār/ “evel one”; /yäsā/ “gold”?) c /// + + rsoy[m]¨ˎ (Toch. opt. 1.sg. /kärsoym/ of √kärs- “to know”?) /// B a /// + + + .ṛ /// b /// .. ska ṣukt a /// (Toch. /ṣukt/ “seven”?) c /// + .. j[ñ]āṃ + /// (Skt.?) Or.15007/210 A 1 /// .. ne [MAn]trākka + /// (Toch. loc. suffix /-ne/?; adv. /mänt-rā-kā/ “just so”) 2 /// yamaṢAlo[n](a) /// (Toch. ger. f. pl. /yāmäṣälonā/ of √yām- “to make”) 3 /// .ā .ā nta wa .. .. /// (Toch. character “wa”) 4 /// .. .. [l]o .. MA .. /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “MA”) B 1 /// + lona [MA]kte .. tsa /// (Toch. ger. f. pl. /-lonā/; Toch. conj. /mäkte/ “as”) 2 /// + .. [r]. tsa [k]ā ya + /// 3 /// .. stāṃne MAntrā .. /// (Toch. loc. suffix /-ne/; adv. /mänt-rā/ “in ... just so”) 4 /// .. lona MAkte + /// (Toch. ger. f. pl. /-lonā/; Toch. conj. /mäkte/ “as”) Or.15007/214 (Udānavarga 4.3; Skt./Toch. bilingual, see Skt. text by Wille in this

volume) recto y /// r[ñ]ecci ṣekaññ[i] + + /// (Toch. nom. pl. m. /snai-ykorñecci/ “non-negligence” for Uv 4.3a Skt. apramattāḥ; adj. pl.m. /ṣekäññi/ “constant” for Skt. sātatikā) z /// + + + śaumy[i] ke[k]. /// (Toch. nom. pl. m. /aiśaumyi/ “wise one” for Uv 4.3c Skt. dhīrā; obl. sg. m. /kekesorñe/ “extinguishing” of √käs- “to extinguish” for Skt. nirvāṇaṃ) Or.15007/257 A x /// .. .. tw. .. + /// (Toch. pron. /twe/ “thou”?) y /// [ly.i]Śc*ˎ māka .. /// (Toch. all. suffix /-śc/; adj. /mākā/ “many, much”) z /// + .. sa : śi /// (Toch. perl. suffix /-sā/?) B 1 /// + + .. 61 KAtk[o] /// (Toch. verbal noun /kätkor/ of √kätk- “to pass”)

564

2 /// .. .. pr[o]skaiṃmeṃ /// (Toch. abl. /-meṃ/ to obl. pl. /proskaiṃ/ “from fears”) 3 /// ky. na .[o]ṃ .. na .. /// Or.15007/273 A a /// + .[sk]. /// (Toch. subs. /pälsko/ “thought”?) b /// waṣa .. /// (Toch. subs. /wāṣämo/ “friend”?) c /// .ā + .. /// B a /// + + .. /// b /// rpi ke t[u] /// c /// [le] .e + /// Or.15007/285 A a /// .. l[l]e (Toch. verbal adj. /-lle/?) B a /// a Or.15007/287 (Toch.?) A a /// .. • b /// [n].[ṣ]*ˎ (?) B a /// ṢA (Toch. Fremdzeichen) b /// .. Or.15007/301 A a /// ñenTARˎ m. /// (Toch. pres. class XII 3. sg. mid. /-ññentär/) b /// .ä .. mā[ne] /// (Toch. pres. part. mid. /-māne/ with Toch. vowel /-ä/) B 1 /// .. .k.TAR*ˎ /// (Toch. pres. 3. sg. mid. ending /-tär/) 2 /// pāsā .¨[ˎ] || /// (Toch. impv. 2. pl. mid. /pāsāt/ of √ās- “to bring” with trema ẗ for /tä/) Or.15007/308 (Udānavarga 1.31d–33b; Skt./Toch. bilingual, see Skt. text by Wille in this

volume) recto a /// .. [w]. + + /// (Toch. character “wa”?) b /// .. mā klautk. /// (Toch. /mā/ “not”; pres. part. mid /klautkomāne/ of √klautk- “to turn” for Uv 1.31a Skt. anivartamānā)

565

verso c /// + pa[m*]ˎ + + /// (Skt. rūpam in Uv 1.34a?) Or.15007/310 A a /// .. .. t[s]i .. + /// (Toch. inf. /-tsi/?) b /// .. PAlkoṢˎ .. /// (Toch. pp. obl. sg. m. of √pälk- “to see”) c /// .. .i .. .i .. jā /// (Skt.?) B a /// + + .. + + /// b /// [MA]sk[e]TARˎ .. /// (Toch. pres. 3. sg. mid. of √mäsk- “to be”) c /// + .. ś. p. s. + /// Or.15007/318 (Udānavarga 6.10b–13c; Skt./Toch. bilingual, see Skt. text by Wille in this

volume) recto 1 ne aka[l]. /// (Toch. loc. suffix /-ne/; subj. 3. sg. mid. /ākälyitär/ “to study” for Uv 6.9c Skt. vipaśyanāyāṃ śikṣet) verso folio number 39 w + [v]. [:] + /// (the end of Uv 6.11 Skt. -vaḥ?) x sn(ai) eṅ[k]a(lñe) /// (Toch. /snai/ “without” and /enkälñe/ “clinging” for Uv 6.12b Skt. niraupadhiḥ) Or.15007/327 (Skt./Toch.) A y /// + + .. ṇy. t*ˎ .. /// (Skt.) z /// [y]. : prāha : MA /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “MA”) B 1 /// k[ṣy]. śāstu : pa /// (Skt. śāstu and Toch. pa-?) 2 /// + + [l]ona .. /// (Toch. verbal adj. pl. f. /-lonā/) Or.15007/342 A a /// + .. .. + + /// b /// [l]m[e](ṃ)tSˎ la[r]. /// (Toch. gen. pl. /onolmeṃ-ts/ “of persons”; /lārauñe/ “affection”?) c /// ṅ[k]e || ṣe[m]eṃ.ˎ /// (Toch. conj. /nke/ “then”; gen. pl. m. /ṣemeṃts/ of /ṣe/ “one”) B a /// [m]p. tsaṃ .. .. /// (Toch. comit. /-mpā/?) b /// .. aun[t](s)a[t]e /// (Toch. pret. 3. sg. mid. /aunsāte/ of √aun- “to begin”) c /// + .. || + + ///

566

Or.15007/352 A a /// + .. + + .. .. .. ..ñ[ˎ] .. + /// b /// .. [n]ma .. + lānt. .ā PA(l)[sk](o) /// (Toch. pres. 3. sg. mid. /tänmästär/ of √täm- “to be born”? gen.pl.m. /lānte/ of /wälo/ “king”; nom. sg. m. /pälsko/ “thought”) c /// .. .. .. LKA .. w[e]K[ˎ] lā /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “LKA”; nom./obl. sg. m. /wek/ “voice”) d /// .. + .. +.. [w]āskā .e + /// (Toch. √wāsk- “to move”) B a /// .. .. .. + .ku sū rṣ[ā]k(e) + /// (Toch. pp. /-ku/? pron. /su/ “he”; nom. sg. m. /rṣāke/ “sage”) b /// + + [l]o lānt[s] ewe nai .. .. /// (Toch. nom. sg. f. /lāntsā/ “queen”; /ewe/ “hide”; /nai/ “indeed”?) c /// [m]. kkro .. .. m no pa[d]ūmne .. /// (Toch. /krokśe/ “bee”? lok. sg. m. of /padum/ “lotus”) d /// + .. .. + + .ā .. ntsā na .. /// Or.15007/363 A a /// .. .. .. nn. [p/ṣ]tr. + .. .. intriya saṃva r. /// (Skt.) b /// rsa : [a] .. [n]e .e + .. + + + + + + /// (Toch. pret. 3. sg. act. /śärsā/ of √kärs- “to know”?) c /// .. [kl]e + + + + + + + + + + + + /// B a /// [l]. + + + + + + + + + + + + /// b /// tume[ṃ] p.ṢTA n. .. .. + + .ū + + + /// (Toch. /tumeṃ/ “then”; Fremdzeichen “ṢTA”) c /// .. .. ś.e po .. + + .ai ṣamāñeṃ ok[o] .t. /// (Toch. adj. obl. pl. of /ṣamāññe/ “monish”; obl. pl. /okontā/ “fruits”) Or.15007/372 A a /// .[t]. .. + + /// b /// .. yuk[o] + /// (Toch. absol. /yukormeṃ/ of √yuk- “to overcome”) c /// nautal.e + /// (Toch. verbal subs. /nautālñe/ of √naut- “to disappear”) d, b, f illegible B a /// .. [s]ukh. .. /// (Skt.) b /// .. .. ñentse /// (Toch. gen. sg. m. suffix /-ntse/) c /// .. [kh]. .r[i] .. .. /// (Skt.?) d /// sya cotpa /// (Skt.) e /// + sāma[gr]ī /// (Skt.?)

567

f /// + + .. .. + /// Or.15007/383A a /// + .. [t]. .. .. /// b /// .. pi asta .[e] /// (Toch. particle /pi/ “indeed”; adj. /āstäre/ “pure”) c /// + .. + + .. .o /// B a /// + + .. + + /// b /// [s]k[e]nte [ś/g]. /// (Toch. copula pl. /skente/ “(they) are”) c /// .. .. .. + /// Or.15007/389 A a /// sū .. /// (Toch. pron. sg. m. /su/ “he”) B a /// twa[ññe] /// (Toch. abstract suffix /-ññe/) Or.15007/394 A a /// .. me + /// (akṣara is to see from back side) b /// ṣṣe v[i] .. /// (Toch. adj. suffix /-ṣṣe/) c /// .. .e .. .. /// B a /// .. .. .. + /// b /// .. ye .. /// c /// + .. k[l]o + /// (Toch. /klokäśce/ “pore”?) Or.15007/399 A a /// + s. + /// b /// .. m[pa] lo /// (Toch. comit. /-mpā/) B a /// .. ṢA + + /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “ṢA”) b /// + .. .. + + /// Or.15007/401 A a /// nTA (Toch. Fremdzeichen “TA”) b /// .. ntsa (Toch. perl. /-sā/?) B a /// rk. .. b /// .. kha (Skt.?)

568

Or.15007/403 A a /// + .. + /// b /// + tu[ññ]. /// (Toch. abstr. /lāntuññe/ “royalty”?) c /// + .. + /// B a /// [s]ta to[T]ˎ /// (Toch. pret. 2. sg. act. ending /-stā/; adv. /tot/ “so far”) Or.15007/415 A a /// ntsi .. /// (Toch. inf.?) b /// + .ā /// B a /// + [w]ä /// (Toch. character “wä”) b /// .. le /// (Toch. verbal adj.?) Or.15007/416 A a /// l[l]. te [ṣṣ]. /// (Toch. verbal adj. /-lle/?) b /// .. ñ. .e /// B a /// .. .. + /// b /// [ṅ]ken[TA] .. /// (Toch. pres. 3. sg. mid /tsenkentär/ of √tsänk- “to rise”?) Or.15007/426 A a /// .ā [y]. /// b /// .. wa .. /// (Toch. character “wa”) B a /// .. [l]. /// b /// r[m]ā n. /// c /// + [l]. /// Or.15007/446 A 1 /// .. + /// 2 /// tākau .. /// (Toch. pp. /tātākau/ or subj. 1. sg. /tākau/ of √nes- “to be”) 3 /// nake .. /// (Toch. adj. /ainäke/ “common”?) B illegible

569

Or.15007/449 A a /// [n]e MArs[ā] /// (Toch. pres. 1. sg. act. /märsāwā/ of √märs- “to forget”) B a /// tane .. /// (Toch. adv. /täne/ “there”) b /// .ā .. [o] /// Or.15007/458 A 1 /// k[le]ṣṣepi an[ts]e /// (Toch. adj. gen. /läkle-ṣṣe-pi/ “of painful”; /āntse/ “shoulder”) 2 /// yentso tumeṃ s. .r. /// (Toch. subs. gen. pl. /skeyents-o/ “of efforts”? adv. /tumeṃ/ “then”) B y /// [ñ]ñ. ṢArma .. s[k]e .. /// (Toch. gen. sg. /ṣärmäntse/ “of basis”? /skeye/ “effort”?) z /// .. lñemeṃ warpa .. /// (Toch. abl. /-meṃ/ “from ...”; verbal form of √wärp “to enjoy”?) Or.15007/461 A a /// [c]. + .. + /// b /// taṃ duḥkham*ˎ /// (Skt.) c /// l[t]e .. [p]i .. /// B a /// a .. + .. .. /// b /// ṇa vā [:] kwre + /// (a mistake for Toch. /kwri/ “if”?) c /// + ..ṃ + .ā + /// Or.15007/472 A a /// [l]sk. [w]. /// (Toch. /pälsko/ “thought”? Toch. character “wa”?) B a /// .. .. r.e /// Or.15007/479 folio 100 recto a .t. .. .. /// b • srū[k](a)l(ñ)e .. /// (Toch. verbal noun /srukālñe/ “death”) c .e .. + + /// verso a .. nTA a + + + /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “TA”) b menā[K]*ˎ .. + /// (Toch. subs. /menāk/ “example”)

570

c PAr[s]ā[t]ai .. /// (Toch. pret. 2. sg. mid /pärsātai/ of √pärs- “to sprinkle”) Or.15007/495 (Skt. text, see K. Wille in this volume) verso b /// [a]r[th]a «PArkā(uˎ)» k[ā]m[o] «yama[ṣ]eñca» /// (Toch. glossaries are mentioned under Skt. words); according to Wille, this is a Skt. list arthakāma hitakāma ... (arthakāma : SWTF (einer Sache) Nutzen wünschend; Hartmann 2011 “wishes advantage”; cf. also CPD I, p. 104 attha-kāma “wishing one well”), so the Toch. scribe has misunderstood the Skt. compound arthakāma as “benefit-making” (kāma ← karma, cf. A critical Pāli Dictionary Vol. III, 2011, p.393 kammavaṭṭa, von Hinüber’s suggestion; Toch. yśelme would correspond to Skt. kāma) Or.15007/530 (Skt./Toch.) recto 1 /// va • kraup[n]a[ṃ] ra /// (Toch. pres. 3. sg. /kraupnāṃ/ for Skt. (?ā)cinoti; “rra” for ra cf. THT 3599a5 TArrek whose r- is over “rra”, i.e. “r-ra”) 2 /// [ke]kam[o]rme(ṃ) ○ /// (Toch. absol. /kekämor-meṃ/ of √käm- “to come” for Skt. āgamya) 3 /// [bh]avān*ˎ cme ○ /// (Toch. subj. stem /cäme-/ of √täm- “to be born” for Skt. vivartayanti? Virāma-sign “*” could show a punctuation sign daṇḍa) 4 /// [p]ātitāḥ ṣe .. /// (Toch. adj. /ṣekäññe/ “eternal”? Skt. -ḥ could show a punctuation sign visarga-daṇḍa) verso 1 /// [śa]nma[ṣṣ]e[p]i /// (Toch. adj. gen. /kleśänmā-ṣṣe-pi/ “of pertaining to afflictions”) Skt. compound kleśa-māra could be expressed by Toch. adj. pl. of kleśa and Toch. /mār/ for Skt. māra was followed. Skt. compounds were translated into Toch. with attribute-form (gen. or adj.) of former parts. 2 /// .. lme[ṣ]ṣe ○ /// (Toch. adj. /yśelmeṣṣe/ “of pleasure” for Skt. kāma- (former part) in compound) 3 /// trayeś[v]ara ○ /// (Skt.) 4 /// yūthapaḥ .. /// (Skt.) Or.15007/536 A 1 /// du .b.a ra snau .. /// (Toch. subs. /snauki/ “care”?) 2 /// .p. mā s. .. [s]so + /// (Toch. negation /mā/ “not”) 3 /// .. ttaṣṣi [p]i t. + /// (Toch. adj. pl. m. /-ṣṣi/?) 4 /// 16 aṅkai[ṃ] + /// (Toch. adj. /ānkaiṃ/ “false”) B 1 /// sa empreṃ st. + /// (Toch. perl. suffix /-sā/; subs. /empreṃ/ “truth”) 2 /// [p]r[ā]kre .ai .. .. + /// (Toch. adj. /prākre/ “firm”) 3 /// ññe tarya naum(y)[e](nta) /// (Toch. abstr. suffix /-ññe/; number f. /täryā/ “three”;

571

subs. pl. /naumyentā/ “jewels”) 4 /// ṣñ. yśelmeṃ kau .. /// (Toch. obl. pl. /yśelmeṃ/ “pleasures”) Or.15007/538 A a /// .. .. .ṣ. + /// b /// ke weña tu[m]. /// (Toch. pret. 3. sg. /weñā/ of √we- “to speak”; adv. /tumeṃ/ “then”) c /// .. tsiññe ais.au /// (Toch. abstr. suffix /-ññe/; pres. 1. sg. /aiskau/ of √ai- “to give”) d /// .. .. .. l. .. /// B a /// + .. l.ā .. /// b /// .. .. .. .ā /// c /// we .s. [n]e tu /// d /// .. re ma .. + /// Or.15007/573 folio 234 recto a n. .. /// b kre[ñc]e /// (from back side to see, Toch. adj. gen. sg. m. /krencepi/ of /kärtse/ “good”) c su [j]. /// verso a ka.ˎ /// b tre + /// c sa + /// Or.15007/582 (Skt./Toch.) A a /// + nts. pa + + /// (Toch. gen. suffix /-ntse/?) b /// .. no vi .. + /// c /// ○ khyā + + /// (Skt.) d /// ○ saṃkh. // .. /// (Skt.) e /// .. .e .. .e // s. [s]e /// B a /// .. nt. .. .tr. // .. ni /// b /// ○ se ca[kkr]. /// c /// ○ ṣarm[ts]a + /// (Toch. perl. /ṣärm-sā/ “by the cause”) d /// .. : rupaṃ + + /// (/rupaṃ/ for Skt. rūpaṃ? Toch. word is /rup/) e /// .ṃ • ma /// Or.15007/586

572

A a /// .. ma LA /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “LA”) b /// .t. ṣme /// (Toch. pres. part. act. /ṣämencā/ of √ṣäm- “to sit”) c /// .. .. /// B a /// [KA]ttaṅk. /// (Toch. pres. stem /kätänk-/ of √kätk “to proceed”) b /// [ā]sTAṃts. /// (Toch. gen. pl. /āstāṃts/ of /āy/ “bone”) Or.15007/591 A a /// t. ṣarne[n]e // [l]. /// (Toch. loc. dual /ṣār-ne-ne/ “in two hands”) b /// + .. + + // .. .ā /// B a /// .. .. + // .. .. /// b /// manta 10 .. // + + /// (Toch. particle /māntā/ “not at all”) Or.15007/592 (Skt./Toch.) folio ..4 recto 1 siddha[m]ˎ /// (Skt.) 2 skeyi /// (Toch. subs. nom. pl. /skeyi/ “efforts”) 3 .. .i .. /// verso 2 + .. + /// 3 no a .. /// 4 lyu .. /// (Toch. phoneme /ly/?) Or.15007/593 A a /// + + .. + /// b /// .. tuKˎ o .. /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen with virāma “-Kˎ” as strengthening particle “it!”) c /// [le] + + + + /// B a /// sa ke kk. nt. /// b /// + + + [l]. .. /// Or.15007/595 A 1 /// ckenta [KA] /// (Toch. subs. pl. /cäke-ntā/ “rivers”; Framdzeichen “KA”) B y /// .. .. ///

573

z /// [k]eṃ ste || /// (Toch. subs. /keṃ/ “earth”? Toch. copula /ste/ “is”) Or.15007/599 A a /// yok ña[k]. /// (Toch. subs. /yok/ “color”; adv. /ñäke/ “now”?) B a /// .k. [n]tRA /// (Toch. pres. 3. pl. mid. ending /-ntär/?) Or.15007/601 A a /// .. .. [r]. .. /// b /// was. śe .. .. /// (Toch. verbal noun /wäse/ “gift” of √ai- “to give”?) c /// .. .e + + /// B a /// praval. • [s]. /// (Skt.?) b /// re • so m. /// Or.15007/606 A a /// .. ceuˎ // .. rna KA .. /// (Toch. demon. pron. obl. sg. m. of /su/ “he”; Fremdzeichen “KA”) B a /// .e ṣñā // ecce .. /// (Toch. /ṣñār/ “each to his own”; Toch. adv. /ecce/ “hither”) Or.15007/607 A y re .. + /// z māne .. /// (Toch. pres. part. mid. ending /-māne/ or /ṣāmāne/ “monk”?) B 1 ni • ku[s]e /// (Toch. interrog./relat. pron. /kwse/ “who”; The beginning word of the sentence kuse could show the Toch. Pratimokṣasūtra) 2 bra + /// Or.15007/608 A a /// + .. .. /// b /// .. te sā /// c /// .. .e + /// B a /// + .. + /// b /// e[ṅ]w[eṃ] klai /// (Toch. obl. sg. m. of /enkwe/ “man”; obl. sg. f. /klai/ “woman”) c /// + .. .ā ///

574

Or.15007/630 (Udānavarga 8.11c–9.5b; IOL Toch 228 in bold italics; cf. Thomas

Bilinguale Udānavarga-Texte der Sammlung Hoernle 1971 pp. 238–240) recto a /// + + + + + (mā) [eñ]c(a)r(e) [t](u) /// (Toch. /mā eñcäre tu/ “not disagreeable it” for Uv 8.11c Skt. nâpriyaṃ tat) b /// (we)ñ(i) • yayātmānaṃ na tāpa /// (Toch. opt. 3. sg. /weñi/ of √we- “to speak” for Uv 8.12a Skt. bhāṣeta) c /// cā subhāṣitā • su no reki /// (Toch. /su no reki/ “however the word” for Uv 8.12d Skt. sā hi vāk; Toch. /reki/ is masc., but Skt. vāk is fem., therefore Toch. /su/ is mas.) d /// [n]o reki ecce ri[t]owo • nā /// (Toch. /no reki ecce ritowo/ “however the word (is) rejoiced” for Uv 8.13b Skt hi vācâbhinanditā) e /// (ṣe)K(ˎ) cäñca[r]e + satya syā /// (Toch. /ṣek cäñcäre/ “always lovely” for Uv 8.13d Skt. sadā priyaṃ) f /// + r(th)e (ca) PArkā[w](n)e /// (Toch. loc. /pärkāw-ne/ “in benefit” for Uv 8.14c Skt. arthe) g /// [m](a)ṃ (n)i + /// verso a /// + + + + + .. + + + /// b /// + .[w]. .[s]. + + + .āKA • .. /// (Toch. could be /pwārntse sleme menāk/ “like a flame of fire” for Uv 9.2b Skt. agniśikhā upamāḥ; -KA could be metri causa or virāma is forgotten to write) c /// awlāwa + c(e)d bibhe[ṣi] /// (Toch. privative /æwlāwātte/ of √wlāw “to control” for Uv 9.2d Skt. asamyataḥ) d /// (p)āpakaṃ karma • mā yama[s]. /// (Toch. pres. 2. sg. act. with negation /mā yāmäst/ “you do not do” for Uv 9.3c Skt injunctive 2. sg. with prohibitive particle mā kārṣīḥ) e /// [ṇ]i • kwri yolaina yāmornta .. /// (Toch. /kwri yolainā yāmorntā/ “if bad deeds” for Uv 9.4a Skt. sa cet pāpāni karmāṇi) f /// [ty]āpi palāyataḥ kauc¨ˎ y[ku] /// (Toch. adv. /kauc/ “highly” for Skt. preverb ut-; Toch. absolutive /ykuwermeṃ/ of √yä- “to go” for Uv 9.4d Skt. utplutya) g /// + + + + + .ā ṣ.eṃ.[ˎ] l.au /// (Toch. /mā ṣleṃts lyautaine yaipormeṃ/ “not having entered deeply (←in hole of) mountains” for Uv 9.5b Skt. na parvatānāṃ vivaraṃ praviśya) Or.15007/632 A a /// [j]. .. /// b /// r[ñ]ecci ○ /// (Toch. adj. nom. pl. m. /-tstse/?) c /// .. r. ○ /// B a /// .. ko ○ ///

575

b /// [y]okai ○ /// (Toch. subs. f. obl. sg. of /yoko/ “thirst”) c /// + ye /// Or.15007/637 A w /// + + + + [s]k. /// x /// 2 kuse po yai .. /// (Toch. “who all ...”) y /// .. r[k]e taṅsa + /// (Toch. perl. /tänkw-sa/ “with love”; /kw/ is because of phonetic reason deleted) z /// .. .. [n]tRA .. + /// (Toch. 3. pl. mid. ending /-ntär/) B 1 /// + .ā .e + + /// 2 /// + .ñ. sa k. + /// (Toch. perl. /-sā/?) 3 /// .. + c. maṅka /// (← Skt. maṅgala?) 4 /// + .. .. .o .. /// Or.15007/638 A 1 /// .. + /// 2 /// ○ ṣ.e /// (Toch. adj. /-ṣṣe/?) B illegible Or.15007/640 A a /// .n. .. .. .. + + .. tr. .v. .. /// b /// .. .. .i .. .. ñe o .. ntse • ā .. .. .. /// (Toch. gen. sg. /o(ko?)ntse/ of /oko/ “fruit”?) c ///.. .. [a] .. .o .. .. tse .. .. .e .. • [s]e .. /// (Toch. phoneme /tse/?) d /// .. .. .. .. .. .. [tse] .. .. /// B illegible Or.15007/642 A a /// kauc¨ˎ /// (Toch. adj. “high”) B a /// .. ṣṣī .. /// (Toch. adj. nom. pl. m. of /-ṣṣe/?) b /// lo .. /// Or.15007/654 A a /// + + [y]śāmna .. /// (Toch. adv. /yśāmnā/ “among men”)

576

b /// + + .e i /// c /// .o + .. + /// B a illegible b /// [s]. .i tta .. .. /// c /// + + .. t. ārtte /// (Toch. /ārtte tärk-/ “to neglect”) Or.15007/655 A a /// .. ca /// b /// tw[e]r. /// (Toch. subs. /twere/ “door”) B a /// .. [m]pe /// (Toch. adj. /empele/ “terrible”?) Or.15007/657 A a /// (a)ñ[m]e añ[m]. .. + + .. /// (Toch. nom. sg. /āñme/ “wish”) b /// + .. 6 || || ñake /// (Toch. adv /ñäke/ “now”) c /// + + .. sa .. .. .. /// B a /// + + + .. [ñ]. + + + /// b /// + .. ñā s. .. .. [m]ā .. /// c /// .. .. .k. + + ś[m]a [ś]. /// Or.15007/667 A a /// + + .. /// b /// + tko ma .. /// c /// .. olya[p]o /// (Toch. adv. /olyapo/ “more”) d /// .[au] + + /// B 1 /// .. .. + /// 2 /// .. • āyu /// (Skt.?) 3 /// + [k]ā nu te /// 4 /// + + r. + /// Or.15007/671 A a /// .. ai[se] /// (Toch. subs. /aise/ “vessel”) b /// sk[ai] aṣa /// (Toch. adj./subs. /āṣānike/ “worthy, arhat”) B a /// .t. śāRˎ [c]. /// (Toch. adv. /śār/ “over”)

577

b /// + r[a]no ce .. /// (Toch. conj. /rāno/ “also”) Or.15007/672 A a /// .ñ. tu p. .. .k. .. /// b /// .. śam[ñ]e sa .e .. /// (Toch. adj./subs. /śāmñe/ “human”) B a /// + + + .. .. + + /// b /// .. na skent[e k]us(e) /// (Toch. copula pl. /skente/; relat. pron. /kwse/ “who”) c /// l[ñ]e ts. .i l.e .. /// (Toch. abstr. suffix /-lñe/) Or.15007/674 A a, b illegible c /// .. pi .ke we .. + + /// (Toch. character “we”) B a /// .. n. lñe [m]. .. /// (Toch. abstr. suffix /-lñe/) b /// + .. nā ko .. .. /// c /// + yā .. .. l. + /// Or.15007/677 A 1 illegible 2 /// + + + [m]. .. .. + + .. /// 3 /// + + l[ñ]e • se (t)trite sam[ā] .. /// (Toch. abstr. suffix /-lñe/; demon. pron. /se/ “this”; ordinal number /trite/ “third”) 4 /// n(e)ṃ[c]eKˎ taisa .. .. .. /// (Toch. adv. /nemcek/ “surely”; conj./adv. /taisā/ “thus”) B 1 /// .. .. śt[w]ara smṛty[u]pasthān[s]a /// (Toch. “with four applications of awareness” Skt. -na →Toch. -n (apocope); the character of the Skt. ṛ was transcribed as RA in Toch., but I put ṛ because of Skt. -sthā-, i.e. not enough tocharianized. 2 /// + + .. .. mp. .. .. sk[e] .. /// (Toch. comit. suffix /-mpā/) 3 illegible 4 /// + + + + .. .. ṢAl[ñ]e /// (Toch. abstr. suffix /-lñe/) Or.15007/682 (Toch. Pratimokṣasūtra) A x /// + + + + .. .. + + + /// y /// + māne ṣamāneṃtse [MA] .. /// (Toch. gen. sg. /ṣamānentse/ “of a monk”) z /// waTˎ wa[T]KAṢṢAṃ .. + + + /// (Toch. conj. /wät/ “or”; pres. 3. sg. act. /wätkäskäṃ/ of √wätk- “to decide”) B

578

1 /// .. no īwate + + + /// (Toch. conj. /no/ “but”; subs. /iwāte/ “anxiety”) 2 /// + TARˎ ku[s]e ṣamāne [ṣ]. .. /// (Toch. pres. 3. sg. mid. ending /-tär/; relat. pron. /kwse/ “who”; subs. /ṣāmāne/ “monk”) Or.15007/688 (Udānavarga, cf. Uv 24.20Ed–26a; Skt./Toch.) recto b /// + [ṣ]k(as)t(e) 20 māse māse sa /// (Toch. ordinal number /śkänte-ṣkäste/ “sixteenth” for Uv 24.20d Skt. ṣoḍaśīm) c /// (pra)[sā]dasya • mā tu pa[ñ]ä(kt)e[n]e /// (Toch. /mā tu päñäkte-ne/ “not so(←it) in the Buddha-god” for Uv 24.21a Skt. na tad buddhe) verso a /// (argha)ti ṣoḍaś[ī]m*ˎ [p]. + [ā] .[p]. /// (Toch. /pāke ālpänāṃ(?)/ “(sixteenth) part is reflected” for Skt. kalām arghati) b /// l.ṃ .. kante • na tan maitra /// (Toch. /känte/ “hundred” for Uv 24.25b Skt. śatam) c /// (sahasre)[ṇa] • menne me[n]. + + /// (Toch. loc. /meñ-ne/ “in month” for Uv 24.26a Skt. māse) Or.15007/712 A x /// + .. .. ar(a)[ñc]ˎ /// (Toch. obl. sg. m. /āräñc/ “heart”) y /// + s. plānTA .. /// (Toch. impv. 2. sg. mid. /p-plāntäṣār/ of √plānt- “to rejoice”) z /// ṅkaṣṣ(e)ñcai [a] .. /// (Toch. voc. of a nominal participle?) B 1 /// .. tsya sna ta tā /// 2 /// + .. cākKä(R)ˎ /// (Toch. word /cākär/ from Skt. cakra) 3 /// .. ṣ. na «.e» ka .e /// Or.15007/718 verso 3 /// .. śau .. [ll]. || || (Presumably śau(ṢṢA)[ll](e), which could be a Toch. caus. ger. /śāwäṣṣälle/ “one should live” of √śāw/śau “to live”; according to Wille, this folio shows the Karmavācanā-text, which often involves Toch. sentences.) Or.15007/737 A a /// ..[P]ˎ .. .. /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “PA” with virāma?) B a /// .. na wä /// (Toch. character “wä”) Or.15007/738 A a /// [l]ā[n](t)[e] .e /// (Toch. gen. m. /lānte/ of /wälo/ “king”?)

579

B a /// .. pū /// Or.15007/741 A 1 /// m. ne wä l. t. nt. .. .r. śc. [y]. + /// (Toch. character “wä”) 2 /// .. m. lñ. n. ṣamāne • parāk. + /// (Toch. /ṣāmāne/ “monk”; inf. /pārākātsi/ of √pārāk- “to be glad”) 3 /// + w ṣamāneṃ parāKAṣṣ[i] • su Ṣ[PA] /// (Toch. obl. sg. /ṣāmāneṃ/ “monk”; impf. caus. 3. sg. mid. /pārākäṣṣi/ of √pārāk- “to be glad”; /su ṣäp/ “he and”) 4 /// [ś]e .. ne asTAri • asTAri .. /// (Toch. adj. nom. pl. m. of /āstäre/ “pure”) 5 /// la .e .. n.e .. .. s.[e]ṃ • || .. .. /// B v /// .. .. + + + + .ñ. + /// w /// .i [ś]le .. .. knesa • śle winai /// (Toch. prep. /śle/ “with”; Toch. /winai/ for Skt. vinaya) x /// .. .. [ā] .. .. t[ṛ] .. meṃ [e] + [l]. /// (Toch. abl. suffix /-meṃ/) y /// .. sTA .. [na]ṃ .. .. .. .. .. .. /// (Toch. character “TA”) z /// + .. [k]. n. .. .. + .. ño[R]ˎ + /// (Toch. adv. /ñor/ “below”) Or.15007/748 A a /// .. + /// b /// .. wa /// (Toch. character “wa”) B unwritten Or.15007/750A a /// .. .. /// b /// [k]e[ṃ] ste || /// (Toch. subs. /keṃ/ “earth”; Toch. copula sg. /ste/) B a /// ckenta [KA] /// (Toch. subs. pl. /cäke-ntā/ “rivers”; Toch. Fremdzeichen “KA”) Or.15008/3 A 1 .. sa .. .. ttra .. wa .. .. /// (Toch. character “wa”) 2 sanu .ci .. .. • .o .. .. .. .e .. /// (Toch. /sänu/ “danger”?) 3 .. .. [y]. : .. .y. kne cämpa ○ /// (Toch. adj /cämpämo/ “capable” or subs. /cämpämñe/ “ability” from √cämp- “to be able to”) 4 bhāvatī • makamo jambu ○ /// (Toch. adj. /mäkāmo/? “urged”, cf. Adams, A dictionary of Tocharian B p. 436; loan ward jambudvīp from Skt.) 5 .. .i .. ll. .. .. [PA]l[s](ko) .. ly. ṣṣai .. /// (Toch. subs. /pälsko/ “thought”; adj. obl. sg. f.

580

/-ṣṣai/) 6 [ś]i .y. s. .. .. .. .. .. .. .i ya /// B unwritten Or.15008/11 A a /// mā tSA .. + /// (Toch. negation /mā/ “not”; verbal form of √tsäk- “to burn”, √tsänk- “to rise”, √tsärk- “to torture”, and so on) b /// .. || 3 || .. + /// c /// yaś ca hat.ā .. /// (Skt.) d /// [n]āṃ • [au] .e /// (Toch. subs. /auñento/ “beginning”?) e /// + .. + + + /// B a /// sth. r. .. + + /// (Skt.?) b /// .[ma]sa ya.k. /// (Toch. perl. pl. /-nmā-sā/; subs. /yärke/ “honor”?) c /// preñcai : sa .. /// (Toch. voc. pres. part. act. of √pär- “to bear”) d /// mantaṃ : .ā + /// (Toch. subj. 3. sg. act. /māntāṃ/ of √mänt- “to injure”?) Or.15009/87, 89, 204, 296, 335, 392, 466, 471 and 662 are already by me mentioned in

pp. 661–664 of “The British Library Sanskrit Fragments Volume II.1 Texts IRIAB Tokyo 2009”. Here I show the Toch. Fragments in Or.15009, which are newly found.

Or.15009/432 (glossaries between lines) recto under the line 2: Toch. prep. e(ṃ)ṣke “from … to” for Skt. sam-ati- and Toch. abl. of a verbal noun ka[t]kal[ñ]em(eṃ) “from proceeding” (√kätk- “to proceed”) for Skt. samatikramāt. under the line 3: Toch. absol. ye(yänmo)rmeṃ from √yäm- “to reach” for Skt. upasaṃpadya. under the line 4: Toch. absol. KAtkorme(ṃ) from √kätk- “to proceed” for Skt. samatikramya. verso under the line 2: Toch. pals[k](o) “thought” for Skt. saṃkalpaḥ. under the line 3: Toch. we(←wi)[k]eñce[p](i) “of the extinguisher”, gen. sg. m. (-epi) of a pres. part. (nomen agentis) /wike-ñcā/ of √wik- “to dissapear” for Skt. tathāgatasya. Toch. y[s]ape-ne “in near(ness)” adv. /ysäpe/ “near by” + loc. /-ne/ for Skt. antike. under the line 5: Toch. pp. kekenu “fulfiled” of √käm- “to come off” for Skt. saṃpannaḥ. Toch. adj. f. pl. lykaśkana “small, fine”, perl. pl. /-sā/ “with”?, .. .. .. (loc. pl. form?), [ts]o(←tsa?) “also” for Skt. aṇumātreṣv api (because of some unclear readings the Toch. passage (only the first word lykaśkana is readable) and no parallel Skt. text, it is difficult to determine, cf. Mahāvyutpatti 8190極微塵).

581

Toch. tRAṅ(KA) … from √tränk- “to lament”? Or.15009/435 verso line 5: /// + .. tsi • se te akli + /// Toch. inf. ending /-tsi/; demons. pron. nom. sg. m. /se/ “this”; demons. pron. obl. sg. n. /te/ (used as adv.) “thus, so”; presumably ger. /āklṣälle/ “to be taught” of √ākl- caus. “to teach”. Or.15009/469 (Toch. passage after the end of Prasādapratibhodbhava (PPU) of Mātṛceṭa) verso 4 /// + lante saṅkrām[p]a aśiya /// Toch. gen. /lānte/ of /wälo/ “king”; comit. /sankrām-mpā/ from Skt. saṃgha + ārāma or BHS saṃkrama(?) “with monastery”; subs. f. gen. sg./pl. or nom./obl. pl. of /āśiyā/ “nun”. 5 /// + + .. k.ātsaṃñe ñyatsenta /// Toch. abstr. noun /āknātsā-ññe/ “ignorance” from adj. /āknātsā/ “stupid”; nom./obl. pl. /ñyātse-ntā/ “dangers”. Or.15009/521 B line 1: /// y.mallānā .. /// Toch. ger. II nom./obl. pl. f. /yāmāllānā/ “to be made” of √yām- “to make”. Or.15009/552 (Toch. glossaries between lines) verso line 1: Toch. adv. /sek/ “always” for Skt. nityaṃ; perl. /somotkäñe-sā/ “with continuance” for Skt. satata-; ger. f. pl. /yāmäṣṣä(llonā)/ “to be made” for Skt. kāritāṃ. Skt. compound is divided into two words in Toch. line 2: Toch. subs. /pä(lsko)/ “thought” for Skt. ma(no). line 3: Toch. ger. /eṃkälye/ “to be seized” for Skt. ā[c]itam; pp. /kākraupau/ “gathered” for Skt. upacit(t)aṃ; demon. pron. n. /tu/ “it” for Skt. tat; pres. part. mid. /s(portto)mā(ne)?/ of √spārtt “to turn” for Skt. pratisaṃdhikaṃ. Or.15009/595 B line 4: /// ○ prekmāRA matreṃ motsa yok. /// Toch. verb subj. 1. sg. mid. /prekmār/ “I will ask”; adj. obl. /mātreṃ/ “sharp, strong”; perl. /mot-sā/ “with alcohol”; pres. part. mid. (?) /yokämāne(?)/ of √yok- “to drink”. Or.15009/623 (Skt./Toch.?) A line 3: Toch. adj. of abstr. noun /-rñeṣṣe/. line 5: Toch. adj. /mākā/ “many, much”; obl. sg. /maiyyā/ “power”. B

582

line 1: Toch. adj. RAskre (/räsäkre/) “rough, bitter”. line 4: Toch. character we (from √we- “to say”?). line 5: Toch. adj. /po/ “all”; obl. sg. pkai for /pokai/(?) “arm”; conj. /no/ “however”. Or.15015/12 (?) A a /// + .. /// b /// + mya /// c /// .. [m]bhana /// (Skt.?) B a /// [y]. ga t. /// (Skt.?) b /// .. ya /// c /// .. mte • /// (Toch. adv. /omte/ “there” or pret. 1. pl. mid. ending /-mte/) Or.15015/42 A a /// .. /// b /// .. [m]ai .. /// c /// .. ike /// (Toch. subs. /yäke/ “place”) d /// .. .. .. k. .r. [c]. /// e /// .. [PA]lskaucaṃ y[p]a[rwe] /// (Toch. subs. obl. pl. /pälskaucaṃ/ “thinker”; adv. /ypärwe/ “first”) f /// .. .ā .r. .. .i tā .. /// B a /// .. .. .e .. [m]ā a .. /// b /// lñe ly[śi i]ma .. /// (Toch. abstr. suffix /-lñe/; nom. pl. m. /lyśi/ “thieves”; adj. /yämässu/ “intended”?) c /// .. .. n[ī] ma t. : .. /// d /// l.e nta • [ś]. /// (Toch. abstr. suffix /-lñe/? intensifying particle /ntā/) e /// .. .. .i /// f /// .. .. pa /// Or.15015/43 (Skt./Toch.) A a /// danī .. /// b /// .. PAl(sk)[o] /// (Toch. subs. /pälsko/ “thought”?) B a /// .. .. v. /// b /// iś[ā] /// (Toch. adv. /yäśāmnā/ “among men”?) Or.15015/44

583

A a /// .. tu t. /// (Toch. demon. pron. n. /tu/ “it”?) b /// o[l]. m. /// (Toch. adv. /olyā/ “more”?) B a /// yā [w]e .. /// (Toch. character “we”) b /// [s]n[ai] pra[y]. /// (Toch. prep. /snai/ “without”?) c /// .ā /// Or.15015/89 A a /// ssi a /// (Toch. caus. inf. suffix /-s-tsi/?) B a /// tar n. s. /// (Toch. pres. 2. sg. mid. ending /-tār/) b /// [n]e ṅ[k]e /// (Toch. loc. suffix or enclitic pron. of 3. sg. /-ne/; conj. /nke/ “but”) Or.15015/97 (Skt./Toch. Uv 29.14–19) recto a /// g/ś. m. .. /// b /// kair jīryati /// (Skt. Uv 29.14d) c /// [m]. r.i .. verso a /// .. /// b /// [w]inālñe .. /// (Toch. abstr. /winālñe/ of √winā-ññ- “to enjoy”; according to Wille this word could correspond to Uv 29.18d ramaṇīyakāḥ) c /// .[ī] k[ṣ]iptaḥ .. /// (Skt. Uv 29.19d) Or.15015/103 A a /// .. .. /// b /// .. .. n[tā] /// (Toch. pl. suffix /-ntā/?) B a /// ṅKA /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “KA”) b /// .e .. /// Or.15015/107? A a /// .. ya /// b /// ni /// B a /// h. /// b /// [o]no /// (Toch. subs. /onolme/ “person”?) c /// .. .. ///

584

Or.15015/109 A a /// + + .. /// b /// [t]ume(ṃ) .. .. /// (Toch. pron./adv. (←abl.) /tumeṃ/ “then”) B a /// .. .. v. /// b /// + .. .i .. /// Or.15015/111 A a /// .. .[L]TA /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “LTA”) b /// + r[ṣ]e /// (Toch. adj. /-ṣṣe/ or pres. part. /erṣeñcā/ of √er- “to evoke”) B a /// .k. /// b /// .. [ñ]¨ˎ .i /// (trema on /ñ/ with virāma-line) Or.15015/224 A a /// .. p[p]r. + /// b /// [y]änmā[lñ]e /// (Toch. verbal abstr. II of √yäm- “to attain”) B a /// prāpti /// (Skt.) b /// .[au] n.ā l.e /// (Toch. abstr. /-lñe/?) Or.15015/227 (?) A a /// gr. h. .ṛ /// (Skt.?) b /// .. n. .i + /// B a /// .. [m]ñ. .. /// (Toch. subs. /-mñe/?) b /// rsaṃ tava /// (Skt.?) Or.15015/268 (Skt./Toch.) A a /// .r. tt. /// b /// p[r]āp[t]iḥ .. /// (Skt.) B a /// .Sˎ kāk. .. /// (Toch. Fremdzeichen “SA” with virāma-line; subs. /kāko/ “invitation” or subj./pret. stemm /kākā-/ of √kwā “to call”) b /// .. .ā .. ///

585

Or.15015/280 A a /// .. .. ty. .. /// b /// [ñ]. pi yām. /// (Toch. particle /pi/ “indeed”; verbal form of √yām- “to make”?) c /// [l]. .[e]ṃ .ā .e /// B a /// .. .. .. .. /// b /// .. tañ¨ˎ .. .t. /// (Toch. pers. pron. 2. sg. gen. /täñ/ “your”) c /// .e r[a]m[n]o /// (Toch. particle /rämt/ “likewise” + conj. /no/ “but”) Or.15015/281 (?) A a /// [kā]rsaṃ s. /// (Toch. subj. 3. sg. act. of √kärs- “to know”) B a /// .. ty e[v]. /// (Skt.?) Or.15015/315 (?) A a /// .ād āhārā[p]a /// (Skt.?) B a /// (sa)mu[d]TRA n. kts. .. /// (Toch. /sāmu(d)tṛ/ for Skt. samudra “ocean”; inf. /näktsi/ of √näk- “to destroy”) b /// ..ṃ .ā + .. + /// Or.15015/320 A a /// [k]. k. [s]u /// (Toch. pp. /kekesu/ of √käs- “to come to extinction”) b /// kuse brāhmaṇe /// (Toch. relat. pron. nom. /kwse/ “who”; Toch. nom. sg. m. /brāhmāne/ for Skt. brāhmaṇa “brahman”) c /// [g/ś]. tam*ˎ [ku](s)e /// (Skt. -tam? Toch. relat. pron. nom. /kwse/ “who”) B a /// .y. gu .. /// b /// sa yukoRˎ /// (Toch. perl. suffix /-sā/? Verbal noun /yukor/ of √yuk- “to ovecome”) c /// k. pa .. /// Or.15015/333 A a /// .. .. /// b /// .. [m]ā wak. /// (Toch. negation /mā/; verbal form of √wāk- “to sprit apart”?) c /// .. .. /// B

586

a /// || k. /// b /// y.e [k].ā t.i /// Or.15015/337 A a /// .. .. va .. .. /// b /// + .. .. rā .. /// c /// + + .. .. ma /// d /// + + + .. [y]ā /// e /// + + + ma .. /// B a /// .r. [l]ū /// (Toch. subs. /luwo/ “animal”?) b /// lkweRˎ /// (Toch. subs. /mälkwer/ “milk”)

PLATES

Facsimiles reproduced by courtesy of The British Library Board, London

Only images of the assembled fragments are reproduced here. Photos of the manuscripts and fragments dealt with in this volume can be found at the site of the International Dunhuang Project (idp.bl.uk). The composite images were prepared by Jiro Hirabayashi.

The Sanskrit Fragments Or.15007 in the Hoernle CollectionPLATE 1

Or.15007/3 + 714 recto Or.15007/3 + 714 verso

Or.15007/24 + IOL San 1162 recto Or.15007/24 + IOL San 1162 verso


Or.15007/25 + 268 recto Or.15007/25 + 268 verso

Or.15007/79 + 263 verso (The recto is blank)


Or.15007/92 + 618 + 736 recto Or.15007/92 + 618 + 736 verso

Or.15007/154 + Or.15003/306 recto Or.15007/154 + Or.15003/306 verso



Or.15007/220 + 223 recto Or.15007/220 + 223 verso


Or.15007/267 + 369 + 505 recto Or.15007/267 + 369 + 505 verso

Or.15007/276 + 338 recto Or.15007/276 + 338 verso

Or.15007/279 + 358 recto Or.15007/279 + 358 verso


Or.15007/295 + 296 recto Or.15007/295 + 296 verso

Or.15007/302 + 365 recto Or.15007/302 + 365 verso


Or.15007/630 + IOL Toch 228 recto Or.15007/630 + IOL Toch 228 verso

Or.15007/693 + 15009/91 recto Or.15007/693 + 15009/91 verso


Or.15007/742 + 15014/506 recto Or.15007/742 + 15014/506 verso


Or.15008/8 + 15009/79 + 15009/437 recto Or.15008/8 + 15009/79 + 15009/437 verso

Or.15008/18 + 15009/80 recto Or.15008/18 + 15009/80 verso


Or.15008/20 + 15003/119 recto Or.15008/20 + 15003/119 verso


Or.15008/26 + 28 recto Or.15008/26 + 28 verso


Or.15009/356 + 506 recto Or.15009/356 + 506 verso

Or.15009/390 + 510 recto Or.15009/390 + 510 verso


Or.15009/402 +161 recto Or.15009/402 +161 verso


Or. 15009/419 + 558 recto Or. 15009/419 + 558 verso


Or.15009/555 + 588 recto Or.15009/555 + 588 verso

Or.15009/601 + 15014/547 recto Or.15009/601 + 15014/547 verso


Or.15015/115 + 116 recto Or.15015/115 + 116 verso

A Palm Leaf Manuscript from Miran: Or.8212/60PLATE 18

Or.8212-60(b) + (c) recto

Or.8212-60(b) + (c) verso